■■QaL 1'

?»' V^ .>i^-'

Digitized by tine Internet Archive

in 2007 witii funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

littp://www.archive.org/details/dictionaryofnati13stepiala

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Craik Damer

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

LESLIE STEPHEN

VOL. XIII.
Craik Damer

LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE

1888

[Aii rights reservti/]

REFZRHNCE

V./3

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE THIRTEENTH VOLUME.

0. A Osmund Airy.

E. H.-A. . . Edwabd Hebon-Axlkn.

T. A. A. . . T. A. Abcheb.

W. E. A. A. W. E. A. Axon.

G. F. R. B. G. F. RussBix Babkeb.

W. B The Rbv. Wiluam Bknham, B.D.

G. T. B. . . G. T. Bettant.

A. C. B. . . A. C. BicKLBY.

B. H. B. . . The Rev. B. H. Blackeb.
W. G. B. . . TheRev.PbofessobBlaiiuk,D.D.
G. C. B. . . G. 0. BoASB.

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGEB.

H. B Hknby Beadlky.

A. H. B. . . A. H. Bullen.

G. W. B. . . G. W. Bcbnett.

H, M. C. . . H. Mannees Chichestke.

A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. Clebke.

W. C-E. . . Walter Clode.

T. C Thompson Coopeb, F.S.A.

W. P. C. . . W. P. Courtney.

M. C Pbofessob Creighton.

L. C Lionbi, Cust.

J. D-s. . . . James Dallas.

J. D James Dixon, M.D.

R. W. D. . . The Rev. Canon Dixon.

A. D Austin Dobson.

R. E. D. . . Pbofessob R. K. Douglas.

J. W, E. . .

The Ret. J. W. Ebswobth, F.SA.

F. E

Francis Espinasse.

L. F

Loms Fagan.

C. H. F. . .

C. H. Flbth.

J. G

James Gaibdneb.

.D.

R. G

RiCHABD Gabnett, LL.D.

J. T. G. .

J. T. Git.hkrt, F.SJ4..

G. G. . . .

Gordon Goodwin.

A. G. . . .

The Ret. Alexandeb Gobdon.

.D.

R. E. G.. .

R. E. Gbates.

J. A. H. .

J. A. Hamilton.

T. H. . . .

. The Ret. Thomas Hamilton, D.D.

R. H. . . .

. ROBEBT HabRISON.

W. J. H. .

Pbofessob W. Jebuick Harbison.

T. F. H. .

. T. F. Hendebson.

R. H-T. . .

. The lath Rorrbt Hunt, F.R.S.

W. H. . .

. The Ret. William Hunt.

B. D. J. .

. B. D. Jackson.

J. K. . . .

. Joseph Knight.

J. K. L. .

. Pbofessob J. K. Lauohton.

S. L. L. .

. S. L. T-KK.

^. M. . .

. .ffiNEAS Mackay, LT*D.

W. D. M. .

. The Rbt. W. D. Macrav, F.S.A.

J. A. F. M

. J. A. Fullbb Maitland.

C. T. M. .

. C. Tbicb Mabtin. F.S.A.

T. M. . . .

. Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.B.

C. M. . . .

. Cosmo Monkhousk.

6^

15916

VI

List of Writers.

N. M NOBMAN MOOBE, M.D.

A. N Albebt Nicholson.

J. E. O'F. . J. E. O'Flanagan.

T. The Ebv. Thomas Olden.

G. G. P. . . . The Ebv. Canon Pebby.

E. L. P. . . E. L. Poole.

S. L.-P. . . . Stanley Lane-Poole.

E. E Ebnest Eadfobd.

J. M. E. . . J. M. EiGG.

G. C. E. . . Professob G. Cboom Eobebtson.

W. B. S. . . W. Baeclay Squibe.

L. S Leslie Stephen.

H. M. S. . . H. MoBSB Stephens.

C. W. S. . . C. W. Sutton.

H. E. T. . . H. K. Tbddee.

T. F. T. . . Pbofessoe T. F. Tout.

W. H. T. . . W. H. Tkegellas.

E. V The Eev. Canon Venables.

A. V AlSAGEB VtAN.

A. W. W.. . Pbofessoe A. W. Waed, LL.D.

J. W John Waed, C.B.

C. W-H. . . Chables Welch.
W. W. . . . Waewick Weoth.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Craik

Craik

CRAIK, Mks. DINAH ilARIA (1826-

1887), novelist. [See Mxtlock.]

CRAIK, GEORGE LILLIE (1798-1866),
man of letters, was bom at Kennoway, Fife,
in 1798. He was the son of the Rev. Wil-
liam Craik, schoolmaster of Kennoway, by
his wife, Paterson, daughter of Henry Lillie.
He was the eldest of three brothers, the
second being James Craik (1802-1870), who
studied at St. Andrews, was licensed in 1826,
became classical teacher at Heriot's Hospital,
Edinburgh, was afterwards minister of St.
George's Church, Glasgow, and was elected
moderator of the general assembly in 1863 ;
and the third, the Rev. Henry Craik (1804-
1866) of Bristol, who was a Hebrew scholar
of repute, and author of ' The Hebrew Lan-
guage, its History and Characteristics ' (I860),
and some other books on theology and bibli-
cal criticism. In his fifteenth year George
Lillie Craik entered St. Andrews, where he
studied with distinction and went through
the divinity course, though he never applied
to be licensed as a preacher. In 1816 he took
a tutorship, and soon afterwards became
editor of a local newspaper, the * Star.' He
first visited London in 1824, and went there
two years afterwards, delivering lectures upon

f>oetrj' at several towns on the way. In 1826
le married Jeannette, daughter of Cathcart
Dempster of St, Andrews. In London he
took up the profession of authorship, devot-
ing himself to the more serious branches of
literary work. He became connected with
Charles Knight, and was one of the most
useful contributors to the publications of the
Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge.
He lived in a modest house called Vine Cot-
tage, in Cromwell Lane, Old Brompton, and
was well known to Carlyle, John Forster,
Leigh Hunt, and other leading writers of the
time. In 1849 he was appointed professor of

TOL. XIII.

English literature and history at the Queen's
College, Belfast. He was popular with the
students and welcome in society. He visited
London in 1859 and 1862 as examiner for the
Indian civil service, but resided permanently
at Belfast. He had a paralytic stroke in
February 1866, while lecturing, and died on
25 June following. His wife, by whom he had
one son and three daughters, died in 1856.

His works, distinguished by careful and
accurate research, are as follows : 1. ' The
Pursuit of Knowledge under Difficulties,'
published in 2 vols. 1830-1 ; there are
several later editions, and in 1847 appeared
a supplementary volume of * Female Ex-
amples,' as one of Knight's ' Monthly Volumes.'
2. ' The New Zealanders,' 1830, 3. ' Paris
and its Historical Scenes,' 1831. These three
are part of the * Library of Entertaining
Knowledge ' published by the Society for the
Diffusion of Useful Knowledge. 4. ' The
Pictorial History of England,' 4 vols. 1837-
1841 (with C. MacFarlane). The ' History
of British Commerce,' extracted from this,
was published separately in 1844. 5. ' Sketches
of the History oi Literature and Learning in
England from the Norman Conquest,' 6 vols.
1844-5, expanded into 6. ' History of Eng-
lish Literature and the English Language,'

2 vols. 1861. A ' manual abridged from
this appeared in 1862, of which a ninth edi-
tion, edited and enlarged by H. Craik, ap-
peared in 1883, 7. 'Spenser and his Poetry,'

3 vols. 1845 (in Knigjht's ' Weekly Volume ').
8. 'Bacon andhis Writing8,'3 vols. 1846-7 (in
Knight's ' Weekly Volume '), 9. 'Romance
of the Peerage,' 4 vols. 1848-50. 10. ' Out-
lines of the History of the English Language,'
1851. 11. 'The English of Shakespeare il-
lustrated by a Philological Commentary on
Julius Ctesar,' 1866.

Craik contributed to the 'Penny Maga-
zine' and 'Penny Cyclopaedia,' and wrote

Crakanthorpe

Crakanthorpe

many excellent articles for the biographical
dictionary begun by the Society for the Dif-
fusion of Useful Knowledge. He also wrote
a pamphlet upon the ' Representation of Mi-
norities.'

[Gent. Mag. 1866, ii. 265-6 ; private informa-
tion.]

CRAKANTHORPE, RICHARD (1567-
1624), divine, was born at or near Strick-
land in Westnaoreland in 1567, and at the
age of sixteen was admitted as a student
at Queen's College, Oxford. According to
Wood he was first a 'poor serving cluld,'
then a tabardar, and at length in 1598 be-
came a fellow of that college. In the latter
part of the reign of Elizabeth the university
of Oxford was very puritanical, and the in-
fluence of Dr. John Reynolds, president of
Corpus, the very learned leader of the puri-
tans, was supreme. It would appear that
Crakanthorpe at once fell under his influence,
and became closely attached to him. He pro-
ceeded in divinity and became conspicuous
among the puritanical party for his great
powers as a disputant and a preacher. Wood
describes him as a * zealot among them,' and
as having formed a coterie in his college of
men of like opinions with himself, who were
all the devoted disciples of Dr. Reynolds. That
Crakanthorpe had acquired a very consider-
able reputation for learning is probable from
the fact that he was selected to accompany
Lord Evers as his chaplain, when, at the com-
mencement of the reign of James I, he was
sent as ambassador extraordinary to the em-
peror of Germany. It appears that he had
preached an * Inauguration Sermon ''at Paul's
Cross on the accession of James, which pro-
bably brought him into notice. Crakanthorpe
had as his fellow-chaplain in the embassy
Dr. Thomas Morton [q. v.], afterwards well
known as the bishop of Chester and Durham.
The two chaplains could hardly have been
altogether of the same mind, but Wood tells
us that they ' did advantage themselves ex-
ceedingly by conversing with learned men of
other persuasions, and by visiting several uni-
versities and libraries there.' After his return
Crakanthorpe became chaplain to Dr. Ravis,
bishop of London, and chaplain in ordinary
to the king. He was also admitted, on the
presentation of Sir John Leverson, to the rec-
tory of Black Notley, near Braintreein Essex.
Sir John had had three sons at Queen's Col-
lege, and had thus become acquainted with
Crakanthorpe. The date of his admission to
this living in Bancroft's * Register ' is 21 Jan,
1604-5. Crakanthorpe had not as yet pub-
lished anything, and with the exception of
his ' Inauguration Sermon,' published in 1608,
the earliest of his works bears date 1616,

when he published a treatise in defence of
Justinian the emperor, against Cardinal Ba-
ronius. His merits, however, and his great
learning seem to have been generally recog-
nised, and in 1617, succeeding John Barkham
[q. v.] or Barcham, Crakanthorpe was pre-
sented to the rectory of Paglesham by the
Bishop of London. He had before this taken
his degree of D.D. and been incorporated at
Cambridge. It was about this time that the
famous Mark Anthony de Dominis [q. v.],
archbishop of Spalatro, came to this country
as a convert to the church of England, having
published his reasons for this step in a book
called ' Consilium Profectionis ' (Heidelberg
and Lond. 1616). With this prelate Cra-
kanthorpe was destined to have his remark-
able controversial duel. His most important
previous works were: 1. 'Introductio in
Metaphysicam,' Oxford, 1619. 2. 'Defence of
Constantine,with aTreatise of the Pope's Tem-
poral Monarchy,' Lond. 1621. 3. 'Logicae
libri quinque de Praedicabilibus, Prsedica-
mentis,' &c., Lond. 1622. 4. ' Tractatus de
Providentia Dei,' Cambridge, 1622. The ' De-
fensio Ecclesiae Anglicanse,' Crakanthorpe's
famous work, was not published till after his
death,when it was given to the world (1625) by
his friend, John Barkham, who also preached
his funeral sermon. It is said by ^\'^ood to
have been held ' the most exact piece of con-
troversy since the Reformation.' It is a trea-
tise replete with abstruse learning, and writ-
ten with excessive vigour. Its defect is that
it is too full of controversial acerbity. Cra-
kanthorpe was, says Wood, ' a great canonist,
and so familiar and exact in the fathers, coun-
cils, and schoolmen, that none in his time
scarce went before him. None have written
with greater diligence, I cannot say with a
meeker mind, as some have reported that he
was as foul-mouthed against the papists, par-
ticularly M. Ant. de Dominis, as Prynne was
afterwards against them and the prelatists.'
The first treatise of De Dominis (mentioned
above) had been received with great applause
in England, but when, after about six years'
residence here, the archbishop was lured back
to Rome, and published his retractation ('Con-
silium Reditus '), a perfect storm of vitupe-
ration broke out against him. It was this
treatise which Crakanthorpe answered in his
' Defensio Ecclesise Anglicanae,' taking it sen-
tence by sentence, and almost word by word,
and pouring out a perpetual stream of invec-
tive on the writer. The Latin style of Cra-
kanthorpe's treatise is admirable, the learning
inexhaustible, but the tone of it can scarcely
be described otherwise than as savage. Its
value as a contribution to the Romish con-
ti'oversy is also greatly lessened by the fact

Crakelt

Cramer

of its keeping so closely to the treatise which
it answers, and never taking any general
views of the subjects handled. The book
having been published without the author's
final corrections, in consequence of his illness
and death, the first edition was full of errors.
It was well edited at Oxford in 1847. Crakan-
thorpe died at his living of Black Notley,
and was buried in the chancel of the church
there on 2o Nov. 1624. King James, to
whom he was well known, said, somewhat un-
feelingly, that he died for want of a bishopric.
Several works written by him on the Romish
controversy, in addition to his gre&t work,
the * Defensio,' were published after his death.
[Wood'8 AthensB Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, vol. i. ;
Crakanthorpe's Defensio Ecclesiae Anglicanae,
Oxford, 1847; M. Ant. de Dominis, Reditus ex
AngliA Consilium Sui, Rome, 1622.] G. G. P.

CRAKELT, WILLIAM (1741-1812),
classical scholar, was born in 1741. From
about 1762 until his death he held the
curacy of Northfleet in Kent. He was also
master of the Northfleet grammar school,
and was presented in 1 774 to the vicarage of
Chalk in Kent. He died at Northfleet on
22 Aug. 1812, aged 71. Crakelt published
various editions of Entick's Dictionaries, as
follows: 1. ' Entick's New Spelling Diction-
ary, a new ed., enlarged by W. C.,' 1784,
12mo ; other editions in 1787 obi. 12mo, 1791
8vo, 1795 12mo (with a grammar prefixed).
2. 'Entick's New Latin-English Dictionary,
augmented by W. C.,' 1786, 12mo. 3. ' Tyronis
Thesaurus ; or Entick's New Latin-English
Dictionary ; a new edition revised by W . C,
1796,' 12mo; another ed. 1836, obi. 12mo.
4. 'Entick's English-Latin Dictionary . . .
to which is aflixed a Latin-English Diction-
ary . . . revised and augmented by W. C.,'
1824, 16mo. 5. ' Entick's English-Latin
Dictionary by W. C, 1825,' 12mo. 6. ' En-
tick's English-Latin Dictionary ' (with 'an
etymological paradigm ' annexed), 1827, 4to.
He also published (1792, 8vo) a revised edi-
tion of Daniel Watson's English prose trans-
lation of ' Horace,' and translated(1768,8vo)
Mauduit's * New . . . Treatise of Spherical
Trigonometry.' Crakelt was intimate with
Charles Dilly the bookseller, who left a
legacy to his wife and to her daughter, Mrs.
Eylard.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 191-2, viii. 438;
Gent. Mag. 1812, vol. Ixxxii. pt. ii. p. 298; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] W. W.

CRAMER, FRANZ or FRANgOIS

(1772-1848), violinist, the second son of
Wilhelm Cramer [q. v.], was born at Schwet-
zingen, near Mannheim, in 1772. He joined
his father in London when very young. As

a child he was so delicate that he was not
allowed to study, but, his health improving,he
studied the violin with his father, by whom he
was placed in the opera band without salary
at the age of seventeen. In 1793 his name
occurs as leader of the second violins at the
Canterbury festival, and in the following year
he was elected a member of the Royal So-
ciety of Musicians. On his father's death
he succeeded to his post as leader of the An-
tient concerts, and it is related that George HI
used to give him the right tempi when Han-
del's compositions were performed. He also
acted as leader at the Philharmonic concerts,
most of the provincial festivals, and at the
coronation of George IV, and on the foun-
dation of the Royal Academy of Music was
appointed one of the first professors. In 1834
he succeeded Christian Kramer as master of
the king's band. Towards the end of his life
Cramer sustained a severe shock in the death
of his second son, Francois, who died of con-
sumption just after takmg his degree at Ox-
ford. He never recovered fix)m this blow,
though he continued working almost until
the last. He retired from the conductorship
of the Antient concerts in 1844, and died at
Westboume Grove, Tuesday, 25 July 1848.
Cramer was a respectable performer, but no
genius ; he rarely attempted solos, and had
no talent for composition. He was all through
his life overshadowed by his celebrated elder
brother, to whom he was much devoted.
There is an engraved portrait of him by
Gibbon, after Watts, and a lithograph by
C. Motte, after Minasi, published in Paris.

[Pohl's Mozart und Haydn in London ; F^tis's
Biographies des Musiciens ; Musical World,5 Aug.
1 848 ; Cazalet's Hist, of the Royal Academy of
Music ; Musical Recollections of the Last Century;
Life of Moscheles.1 W. B. S.

CRAMER, JOHANN BAPTIST (1771-
1858), pianist and composer, the eldest son
of Wilhelm Cramer [q. v.], was bom at
Mannheim 24 Feb. 1771. He came with his
mother to London in 1774, and when seven
years old was placed under the care of a
musician named Bensor, with whom he stu-
died for three years. He then learned for a
short time from Schroetcr, and after a year's
interval had lessons from Clement i, until the
latter left England in 1781. In 1785 he
studied theory with C. F. Abel, but otherwise
he was entirely self-taught, and seems to
have had no lessons after he was sixteen.
But he was assiduous in the study of the
works of Scarlatti, Haydn, and Mozart, and
it is probable that his' father, who was an
admirable musician, supervised his education
throughout. Although originally intended

b2

Cramer

Cramer

for a violinist, bis talent as a pianist soon
asserted itself, and in 1781 he made his first
appearance at his father's yearly benefit con-
cert. In 1784 he played at one concert a
duet with Miss Jane Mary Guest ; at another
a duet for two pianofortes with Clementi.
In the following year he played at a concert
with Dance, and in 1799 with Dussek, In
1788 Cramer went abroad. At Vienna he
made Haydn's acquaintance, and in Paris,
where he stayed for some time, he became
first acquainted with the works of Sebastian
Bach, which he obtained in repayment of a
loan. He returned to England in 1791, but
in 1798 he again went abroad, renewing his
friendship with Haydn at Vienna, and making
the acquaintanceship of Beethoven, with
whom, however, he seems to have been in
little sympathy. On his return to England
he married, fle remained in England until
1816, when he went to Germany, but re-
turned in 1818. On the establishment of the
Royal Academy of Music in 1822 Cramer
was appointed a member of the board of
management. In 1828 he founded the firm
of music publishers ' J. B. Cramer & Co.,' but
in 1835 he resolved to retire from active in-
terest in the business and settle in Munich ;
he accordingly gave a farewell concert and
left England. He did not stay in Germany
long, but returned to London, afterwards
living in retirement in Paris. In 1845 he
once more came back to England, where he
remained for the rest of his life. In June 1851
he was present with Duprez and Berlioz at
the festival of charity children at St. Paul's.
Berlioz, disguised in a surplice, obtained ad-
mission among the bass singers. On meet-
ing Cramer after the service he found the
old musician deeply affected ; forgetting that
Berlioz was a Frenchman, he exclaimed,
* Cosa stupenda ! stupenda ! La gloria dell'
Inghilterra ! ' Cramer died in London on
Friday, 16 April 1858, and was buried at
Brompton on the Thursday following. He
wrote an immense amount of music for the
pianoforte — sonatas, concertos, and smaller
pieces — all of which are now forgotten ; but
one work of his, the ' Eighty-four Studies,' is
still an accepted classic. As a pianist he oc-
cupied the foremost rank of his day ; his
power of making the instrument sing was
unrivalled, and the evenness of his playing
was remarkable. As a musician he was more
in sympathy with the school of Haydn and
Mozart than with that of Beethoven. The
latter in one of his letters alludes to a report
that had reached him of Cramer's want of
sympathy with his music, and it is said that
in later years Cramer was fond of praising
the days when Beethoven's music was not

understood. But against these stories must
be set an account of a meeting of Hummel,
Kalkbrenner, ]Moscheles, and Cramer, when
Cramer played a work of Beethoven's to
such perfection that Hummel rapturously
embraced him, exclaiming, * Never tiU now
have I heard Beethoven ! '

The following is a list of the portraits of
Cramer : (1) Oil painting, by Marlow, in the
possession of Messrs. Chappell tfc Co. ; (2) oil
painting, by J. C. Horsley, in the possession
of Messrs. Broadwood & Sons ; (3) drawing
by Wivell, engraved (a) by Thomson in the
' Harmonicon ' for 1823, and (b) by B. Holl,
published 21 July 1831 ; (4) oil painting by
J. Pocock, engraved by E. Scriven, and pub-
lished 14 June 1819; (5) drawing by D.
Barber, engraved by Thomson, and published
1 March 1826 ; (6) lithograph drawn and en-
graved by W. Sharp, published 15 Noa'. 1830 ;
(7) medal by Wyon, with Cramer's head on
the obverse, and heads of Mozart, Raphael,
and Shakespeare on the reverse ; engravings
of this medal are in the Print Room of the
British Museum.

[Pohl's Mozart und Haydn in London ; Fetis's
Biographies des Musiciens; Musical World,
24 April 1858 ; Musical Recollections of the Last
Century, i. 75; Life of Moscheles, i. 318; Ries,
Notizen iiber Beethoven ; Harmonicon for 1823,
p. 179 ; Evans's Cat. of Portraits ; Grove's Diet,
of Musicians, i. 414, in which there is an excel-
lent estimate of Cramer's position as a pianist
and composer.] W. B. S.

CRAMER, JOHN ANTONY (1793-
1848), dean of Carlisle and regius professor
of modem history at Oxford, was bom at
Mittoden, Switzerland, in 1793. He was
educated at Westminster School, entered
Christ Church, Oxford, in 1811, obtained
first class honours in both classics and mathe-
matics in 1814, graduated B.A. in that year
and M.A. in 1817, B.D. in 1830, and D.D. in
1831 ; was appointed tutor and rhetoric
reader of his college ; was perpetual curate
of Binsey, Oxfordshire, from 1822 to 1845,
but did not leave Oxford; and was public
examiner there in 1822-4, and again in 1831.
He was also vice-principal of St. Alban Hall
1823-5, pubUc orator 1829 to 1842, principal
of New Inn Hall 1831-47, succeeded Arnold
as regius professor of modern history in 1842,
and became dean of Carlisle 1844. For the
previous thirteen years he resided at New Inn
Hall as principal, and rebuilt the place at his
own expense. He died at Scarborough 24 Aug.
1848.

Cramer was a good classic, and published
the following: 1. 'Dissertation of the Pas-
sage of Hannibal over the Alps ' (with H. L.
Wickham), Oxford, 1820 ; 2nd edit. 1828.

Cramer t

2. 'Description of Ancient Italy,' 2 vols.
1826. 3. ' Description of Ancient Greece,'
3 vols. 1828. 4. ' Description of Asia Minor,'
2 vols. 1832. 5. 'Anecdota Grseca Oxoni-
ensia,' 4 vols. 1834-7. 6. ' Anecdota Grseca
e codicibus manuscriptis Bibliothecse Regise
Parisiensis,' 4 vols. 1839-41. 7. 'Catenae
Grsecoriun Patrum in Novum Testamentum,'
8 vols. 1838-44. 8. Inaugural lecture ' On
the Study of ]Modern History,' delivered
2 March 1843. He also edited for the Cam-
den Society the ' Travels of Nicander Nucius
of Corcyra in England in the reign of Henry
VIII,' 1841, Cramer left three sons and a
daughter.

[Gent. Mag. 1848, ii. 430; Welch's Alumni
Westmonast. 473.]

CRAMER, WILHELM (1745 P-1799),
violinist, generally said to have been bom
at Mannheim in 1745, was the second son of
Jacob Cramer (1705-1770), a flute-player in
the baud of the elector. Gerber, however
( Lexikon der Tonkiinstler, i.310,ed.l790), says
that from 1750 to 1770 Cramer was playing
at Mannheim. If this is the case, he could
not well have been bom so late as 1745.
According to the accepted accounts he was
a pupil of the elder Stamitz, of Cannabich,
and of Basconni. When only seven years
old he played a concerto at a state concert,
and in nis sixteenth year went on a concert
tour in the Netherlands, and on his return
was appointed a member of the elector's band.
He married at Mannheim, but in 1770 ob-
tained leave to travel, the elector. Prince
Maximilian, allowing him 200/. a year during
his absence. He travelled through Germany,
Italy, and France, and on the invitation of
Johann Christian Bach he came to London
towards the end of 1772. He lived for some
time with Bach, first at Queen Street, Golden
Square, and then at Newman Street, and
Bach is said to have corrected and tinkered
his compositions. His first appearance in
London took place at a benefit concert under
Bach and Abel in Hickford's Rooms, 22 March
1773. His success was so great that he re-
solved to settle in London, whither he was
followed in 1774 by his wife and eldest son,
Johann Baptist [q. v.] His second son, Franz
[q. v.], followed somewhat later. His wife
appeared at a concert in 1774 as a singer,
pianist, and harpist ; Michael Kelly {Remi-
niscences, i. 9-10), who describes her as a
beautiful woman and a charming singer, says
that she sang in Dublin in his youth. On
7 Dec. 1777 Cramer was admitted a member
of the Royal Society of Musicians. In 1780
he succeeded Hay as leader at the Antient
concerts, in 1783 he was leader at the Pro-

Cramp

fessional concerts, in 1787 at the Musical
Fund concerts, and about the same time at
the Nobility's concerts. He also directed the
court concerts at Buckingham Palace and
"Windsor, and was leader, until Salomon's
arrival, at the Pantheon, Italian Opera, and
the Three Choirs festivals. He led at the Han-
del festivals in 1784, 1787, 1791, and 1792,
and at the concerts given in the Sheldonian
Theatre on Haydn's visit to Oxford in 1791.
Indeed, there is scarcely a musical perform-
ance at this time in which he did not appear.
About 1797 he retired from the Italian opera,
owing, it was said, to the machinations of
Banti and Viotti. In spite of his brUliant
career his latter years were clouded with
pecuniary embarrassments, and bis afiairs
became so involved that a ' friendly commis-
sion of bankruptcy was issued ' in order to
extricate him from his difficulties. His last
public appearance was at the Gloucester fes-
tival in 1799; and he died in Charles Street,
Marylebone, 5 Oct. in the same year. He
was buried 11 Oct. in a vault near the en-
trance of the old Marylebone burying-ground.
Cramer was married twice. His second wife
was a Miss JSIadan, of Irish origin, and by
her he left four children. The eldest of these,
Charles, appeared as a violinist in 1792, when
barely eight years old, at a benefit concert
of his father's. He was said to show great
promise, but died prematurely in December
1799. A daughter of Cramer's married a Cap-
tain H. Y. D'Esterre. Cramer was an excellent
if not phenomenal performer. His tone was
full and even, his execution brilliant and
accurate, and his playing at sight was cele-
brated. He wrote a good deal of music for
his instrument, but none of this has survived.
A portrait of him by T. Hardy was published
by Bland in 1794; a copy of this, by J. F.
Schrciter, appeared at Leipzig. There is also
a portrait of him by T. Bragg, after G. Place,
published in 1803. A pencil vignette of him
by J. Roberts, drawn in 1778, is in the posses-
sion of Mr. Doyne C. Bell.

[Pohl's Mozart und Haydn in London ; Fitis's
Biographies des Musiciens ; Mendel's Musik-
Lexikon ; Gent. Mag. 1799; Parke's Musical
Memoirs, i. 179, 254, 277 ; Records of the Royal
Society of Musicians ; Marylebone Burial Re-
gister.] W. B. S.

CRAMP, JOHN MOCKETT, D.D. (1 791-
1881), baptist minister, son of Rev. Thomas
Cramp, founder of the baptist church at St.
Peter s in the Isle of Thanet, and its pastor
for manv vears,. who died 17 Nov. 1851, aged
82, was born at St. Peter's 25 July 1791, and
educated at Stepney College, London. In
1818 he was ordained pastor of the baptist
chapel in Dean Street, Southwark, and from

Cramp

Crampton

1827 to 1842 assisted his father in the pasto-
rate of St. Peter's. The baptist chapel at
Hastings had the benefit of his services
from 1842 to 1844, when he removed to Mont-
real, Canada, having the appointment of pre-
sident of the baptist college in that city.
During part of his tenure of that post he was
associated with Dr. Benjamin Davis, the dis-
tinguished Semitic scholar. Cramp settled
at Accadia College, Nova Scotia, in June
1851, as its president, and did much by his
exertions to increase the utility and insure
the success of that institution. He originated
the endowment scheme and threw himself
vigorously into the work of placing the col-
lege on a sure financial basis by helping to
raise forty-eight thousand dollars during eight
months in 1857. After his resignation in
1869 he devoted himself to theological litera-
ture, and besides his printed works left in
manuscript a ' System of Christian Theology.'
He edited the ' Register,' a Montreal weekly
religious journal, from 1844 to 1849, when it
ceased to exist. In conjunction with the
Rev. W. Taylor, D.D., he conducted the
' Colonial Protestant,' a monthly magazine,
from 1848 to 1849, when it was discontinued,
and he was general editor of the ' Pilot '
newspaper from 1849 until he removed to
Nova Scotia. In the ' Christian Messenger '
of Halifax he published ' A History of the
Baptists of Nova Scotia,' and contributed to
a large extent to various other religious and
secular journals.

He died at Wolfville, Nova Scotia, 6 Dec.
1881, undoubtedly the most learned man of
the baptist denomination who ever resided in
the lower province of Canada.

Cramp was the author or editor of the fol-
lowing works : 1. * Bartholomew Day Com-
memorated,' a sermon, 1818. 2. ' Sermon on
Day of Interment of George III,' 1820.
3. * An Essay on the Obligations of Chris-
tians to observe the Lord's Supper every
Lord's Day,' 1824. 4. ' On the Signs of
the Times,' 1829. 5. 'The Inspiration of
the Scriptures.' 6. ' Sermon on Death of
George IV,' 1830. 7. 'A Text-book of Popery,
comprising a histoiy of the Council of Trent,'
1831, several editions. 8. * Sermon on Death
of William IV,' 1837. 9. ' Lectures on Church
Rates,' 1837. 10. ' The Scripture Doctrine
of the Person of Christ.' 11. 'The Reforma-
tion in Europe,' 1844. 12. ' Lectures for these
Times,' 1844. 13, ' Inaugural Address and In-
troductory Lecture to the Theological Course
at Accadia College,' 1851. 14. ' Scriptures
and Tradition.' 15. ' A Portraiture from life,
by a Bereaved Husband,' 1862. 16. 'The
Great Ejectment of 1862.' 17. ' A Catechism
of Christian Baptism,' 1865. 18. 'Baptist

History from the Foundation of the Christian
Church to the Eighteenth Century,' 1868,
several editions. 19. 'The Lamb of God,'
1871. 20. ' Paul and Christ,' a portraiture,
1873. 21. ' Memoir of Madame Feller, with
an account of the origin of the Grande Ligne
Mission,' 1876. 22. ' Memoir of Dr. Cot6.'

[Morgan's Bibliotheca Canadensis (1867), p.
84 ; Morgan's Dominion Annual Register, 1880—
1881, p. 403; Times, 26 Dec. 1881, p. 7.]

G. C. B.

CRAMPTON, Sir JOHN FIENNES
TWISLETON (1805-1886), diplomatist,
born on 12 Aug. 1805, was the elder son of
Sir Philip Crampton [q. v.], M.D., F.R.S.,
surgeon-general to the forces, and surgeon in
ordinary to the queen, in Ireland, who was
created a baronet on 14 March 1839. He
entered the diplomatic service as an unpaid at-
tache at Turin on 7 Sept. 1826, and was trans-
ferred to St. Petersburg on 30 Sept. 1828. He
became a paid attache at Brussels on 16 Nov.
1834, and at Vienna on 9 May 1839, and was
promoted to be secretary of legation at Berne
on 13 Dec. 1844, and transferred to Wash-
ington, where his most important diplomatic
services were rendered, in the same capacity
on 3 July 1845. He served at first under
Sir Richard Pakenham, and then under Sir
Henry Lytton Bulwer, successive ministers
plenipotentiary, and acted as charge d'affaires
from May 1847 to December 1849, and again
from August 1850, when Sir Henry Bulwer
left America after concluding the well Imown
Clayton-Bulwer treaty, until January 1852,
when Crampton was himself appointed minis-
ter plenipotentiary and envoy extraordinary
to the United States of America. He did
not succeed in making himself agreeable to
American statesmen, and at the time of the
Crimean war nearly caused an open rupture
between Great Britain and the United States.
At that time the exigencies of the Crimean
war brought about the raising of various
foreign corps in English pay, notably the Ger-
man, Swiss, and Italian legions, and Crampton
actively forwarded the schemes of his govern-
ment by encouraging and even engaging in the
recruiting of soldiers within the territories of
the United States. It was not until the very
close of the Crimean war, in 1856, that the be-
haviour of Crampton was seriously regarded.
It has been said that the whole proceedings
were encouraged by President Franklin Pierce,
in order to gain popularity and possibly a fresh
term of office, by showing a vigorous front to-
wards, and even inflicting an insult on, Eng-
land. At any rate Mr. Marcy, the American
secretary of state, while accepting Lord Cla-
rendon's apologies for the breach of American.

Crampton

law in enlisting soldiers in the United States,
declared nevertheless that Crampton and three
English consuls, who had been active in the
proceedings, must be recalled, and on 28 May
1856 President Pierce broke off diplomatic
relations with the English minister. Cramp-
ton at once returned to England, and rumours
of a war became rife, especially as a large
reinforcement was sent to the North Ameri-
can squadron by Lord Palmerston. Mr. Marcy
justified the conduct of his government in an
elaborate despatch, in which he argued that
Crampton had been * from the beginning the
prime mover in a scheme which he had full
means of knowing was contrary to the law of
the United States ; ' and that ' Mr. Crampton
had continued the recruiting after it had been
pronounced unlawful, and in fact did not de-
sist until commanded by his government so
to do.' The British nation was certainly not
inclined to go to war on account of the per-
sonal afiront to Crampton, and so, in spite of
Lord Palmerston's threatening attitude, he
had to consent to the appointment of a suc-
cessor at Washington. Nevertheless Lord
Palmerston insisted on rewarding Crampton,
who was made a K.C.B. on 20 Sept. 1856 and
appointed minister plenipotentiary and envoy
extraordinary at Hanover on 2 March 1857.
He was transferred to the embassy at St.
Petersburg on 31 March 1858, and succeeded
his father as second baronet on 10 June of the
same year. On 31 March 1860 he married
Victoire [see Cbampton, Victoire], second
daughter of Michael Balfe, the composer,
from whom he was divorced in 1863, and on
11 Dec. 1860 he was appointed minister
plenipotentiary and envoy extraordinary at
Madrid. He remained there until 1 July
1869, when he retired on a pension, after
more than forty years' diplomatic service.
He died, at the age of eighty-one, at his
seat, Bushey Park, near Bray, co. Wicklow,
on 5 Dec. 1886.

[Foreign Office List ; Foster's Baronetage ; and
the newspapers of 1856 for the dispute regarding
his conduct at Washington.] H. M. S.

CKAMPTON, SibPHILIP (1777-1858),
surgeon, descended from a Nottinghamshire
family settled in Ireland in Charles H's reign,
was bom at Dublin on 7 June 1777. He
studied medicine in Dublin, early entered the
army medical service, and left it in 1798,
when he was elected surgeon to the Meath
Hospital, Dublin. In 1800 he graduated in
medicine at Glasgow. He soon after com-
menced to teach anatomy in private lectures,
and maintained a dissecting-room behind his
own house. His success was marked, both
in his private and in his hospital teaching.

Crampton

He was an excellent operator and an attrac-
tive practitioner, being ready in resource,
successful in prescribing, and cultivated in
medical science. He was for many years
surgeon-general to the forces in Ireland and
surgeon in ordinary to the queen, a member
of the senate of the Queen's University, and
three times president of the Dublin College
of Surgeons. In 1839 Crampton was created
a baronet. After retaining a large medical
and surgical practice almost to the close of
his life, he died on 10 June 1858, being suc-
ceeded in the baronetcy by his eldest son,
John Fiennes Crampton [q. v.], then British
ambassador in Russia.

Crampton was much interested in zoology,
and in 1813 published in Thomson's 'Annals
of Philosophy ' (i, 170) a ' Description of an
Organ by which the Eyes of Birds are ac-
commodated to different distances,' for which
he was shortly after elected F.R.S. He was
prominent in the foundation of the Royal
Zoological Society of Ireland, and secured
the grant to it of the groimd in the Phoenix
Park.

[Freeman's Journal, 11 June 1858; Lancet,
19 June 1858, p. 618 ; Diet. EncyclopMique des
Sciences M^icales, vol. xxii. Paris, 1879.]

G. T. B.

CRAMPTON, \^CTOIRE, Lady (1837-
1871), singer, second daughter of Michael
William Balfe [q. v.], was bom in the Rue
de la Victoire, Paris, 1 Sept. 1837, and evinc-
ing a passionate taste for music, even when a
child, received early and able instruction in
that science. She entered the Conservatoire
de Musique while very young, and studied
the pianoforte for about two years. She was
then removed to London and placed under the
care of Stemdale Bennett. In the meanwhile
her father watched and carefully trained her
voice. Her vocal studies were at first entirely
superintended by him, but when it appeared
that her organ was developing into a pure
soprano, in 1853, the assistance of Emmanuel
Garcia was secured. In a short time she ac-
quired a perfect mastery over her voice, and
a visit to Italy and a series of practising les-
sons from Signor Busti and Signor Celli com-
pleted her education. When eighteen years
of age she again studied in Italy, and after-
wards returning to London, made her appear-
ance under Frederick Gye's management at
the Lyceum Theatre on 28 May 1857. Her
character was Amina in ' Sonnambula,' and
a more successful debut could scarcely be
imagined. Her A'oice proved to be a high
soprano, fresh and pure in quality, ranging
from low C to C in alt, and remarkable for its
great flexibility and even sweetness through-

Cranch

Crane

out. Her next role was that of Lucia in
Donizetti's opera on 21 July, when the au-
dience were charmed with her exertions, and
recalled her many times. At the conclusion
of the season she proceeded to Dublin, then
to Birmingham, and afterwards to Italy. At
Turin in 1858 she achieved a brilliant suc-
cess, and added the part of Zerlina in ' Don
Giovanni ' to her repertoire. On coming back
to England she commenced an engagement
imder E. T. Smith at Drury Lane on 25 April

1859, and appeared during the season as
Amina, Lucia, and Zerlina. Her singing,
however, was not so effective as before, her
physical powers were limited, as they had
not improved by her practice in Italy and
elsewhere, and her vocalisation was heard to
less advantage in Drury Lane than it had
been in the smaller area of the Lyceum.
The interesting event of the season was her
taking the character of Arline in her father's
opera of ' La Zingara ' (' The Bohemian Girl ')
for his benefit in July 1859. On 31 March

1860, while fulfilling an engagement in St.
Petersburg, she was married to Sir John
Fiennes Twisleton Crampton, bart. [q. v.],
the British envoy extraordinary and minister
plenipotentiary at the court of Russia, but this
marriage was annulled on her petition on
20 Nov. 1863 (Times, 21 Nov. 1863, p. 11,
col. 2). She married secondly in 1864 the
Due de Frias. She died from the effects of
a nervous rheumatic fever at Madrid 22 Jan.
1871, and was buried in Burgos Cathedral.
She left three children.

[Drawing-room Portrait Gallery (3rd ser.,
1860), with portrait; Illustrated News of the
World, 28 May 1859, pp. 323, 328, with portrait ;
Illustrated London News, 25 July 1857, p. 90,
and 1 Aug., p. 116, with portrait; Kenney's Me-
moir of M. W. Balfe (1876), pp. 249, 259-62.]

G. C. B.

CRANCH, JOHN (1751-1821), painter,
bom at Kingsbridge, Devonshire, 12 Oct. 1751,
taught himself as a boy drawing, writing,
and music, and while a clerk at Axminster
also received instruction from a catholic
priest. Inheriting some money, he came to
London and painted portraits and historical
pictures. He failed, however, to get a place
on the walls of the Academy, but was more
successful at the Society of Artists, to which
he contributed ' Burning of the Albion Mills,'
and at the British Institution, to which he
contributed eight pictures in 1808. His best
picture was ' The Death of Chatterton,' now
in the possession of Sir James Winter Lake,
bart., who also owns a portrait of Cranch,
which was engraved by John Thomas Smith.
He is said to have excelled in 'poker-pictures,'

and to have been befriended by Sir Joshua
Reynolds. Reynolds in his youth had re-
ceived valuable assistance from a Mr. and
Mrs. Cranch of Plympton, Devonshire, who
were doubtless relatives of John Cranch.
After residing many years at Bath, Cranch
died there in his seventieth year in February
1821. He published two works — *0n the
Economy of Testaments' (1794), and 'In-
ducements to promote the Fine Arts of Great
Britain by exciting Native Genius to inde-
pendent Effort and original Design ' (1811).
There is a picture by him in the South
Kensington Museum.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880; Gent. Mag. (1821), xci. 189;
Catalogues of the British Institution, &c.]

L. C.

CRANE, EDWARD (1721-1749), pres-
byterian minister, eldest son of Roger Crane
(d. 1760), of an old Lancashire family, at-
tached to the parliamentary party and the
presbyterian interest, was bom at Preston in
1721, and was educated for the ministry in the
academy of Caleb Rotheram, D.D., at Kendal
(entered inl738). He appears to have preached
for a short time at Ormskirk on leaving the
academy. In the summer of 1 744 he did duty
at Norwich in the absence of John Taylor, the
Hebraist, and in March 1745 he was appointed
assistant and intended successor to Peter
Finch, Taylor's superannuated colleague. His
stipend was 60^., but he was able to board for
18/. a year (including wine). In 1747 his
congregation, anxious to see him married,
raised his stipend to 80/. In 1748 the Dutch
congregation at Norwich, worshipping in the
choir of the Dominican church of St. John
the Baptist, was without a pastor. Overtures
were made to Crane, who agreed to undertake
the office, in addition to his other duties. On
11 Aug. 1748 he sailed from Yarmouth to
Rotterdam, and applied in due course for ad-
mission to the Amsterdam classis, with which
the Dutch ministers of Norwich had usually
been connected. His certificates of ordina-
tion and call were satisfactory, but as he
scrupled at subscribing the Heidelberg cate-
chism, his admission was refused. This shut
him out from the privileges of a fund which
would have secured an annuity to his widow.
Crane learned Dutch, and began to preach in
that language in March 1749. His promising
career was suddenly cut short by a malignant
fever. He died on 18 Aug. 1749, aged 28,
and was buried in the Dutch church. He
married (4 Aug. 1747) Mary Park of Ormskirk,
and left a daughter Mary (bom 1748). A
posthumous son, Edward, bom 1749, became
an upholsterer at Bury St. Edmund's. Two

Crane

Crane

elegies to Crane's memory Lave been pre-
served.

[Monthly Repos. 1810, p. 325 ; Browne's Hist.
Cong. Norf. and SuflF. 1877, p. 281 ; Memorials
of an old Preston Family, in Preston Guardian,
17 Feb. to 14 July 1877 (gives many of Crane's
letters and other original papers).] A. Gr.

CRANE, SiK FRANCIS (d. 163G), was
the director of the tapestry works established
at Mortlake under the patronage of James I.
His origin is generally assigned to Norfolk or
Suffolk, but of his early historj- little is known.
In April 1606 he had a grant for life of the
office of clerk of the parliament, and he was
secretan,- to Charles I when prince of Wales,
and during his secretaryship he was knighted
at Coventry (4 Sept. 1617). C. S. Gilbert in
his history of Cornwall asserts that Crane
was a member of the family of that name
seated at Crane in Camborne, but this state-
ment is unsupported by any authority. Never-
theless he was intimately connected with that
county. His eldest sister married "William
Bond of Erth in Saltash, and his second sister
married Gregory Arundel, and to the Arun-
dels his estates ultimately passed. Through
the influence of these connections and through
tjie support of the Prince of Wales as duke of
Cornwall, he was twice(1614, 1621) returned
to parliament for the Ijorough of Penryn, and
for Launceston in 1624. In February 1618
his name was dragged into the Lake scandal,
as Lady Lake charged the Countess of Exeter
with having been on the death of her first
husband, Sir James Smith, contracted in
marriage to Sir Francis Crane, and with pay-
ing him the sum of 4,0001. in order that she
might be freed from the bargain. Tapestry
had been worked in England by fitful eflbrts
for some time before 1619, but in that year a
manufactory was established with the aid of
the king in a house built by Crane on the
north side of the High Street at Mortlake
with the sum of 2,000/. given to him from
the royal purse. James brought over a num-
ber of skilful tapestry workers from Flanders
and encouraged the enterprise with an annual
grant of 1 ,000/. The report spread about in
August 1019 that the privilege of making
three baronets had been granted to Crane to
aid him in his labours, and the rumour seems
to have been justified by the fact. In June
1623 it was rumoured that ten or twelve
serjeants-at-law were to be made at the price
of oOO/. apiece, and that Crane would pro-
bably receive the payment 'to further his
tapestry works and pay off some scores owed
him by Buckingham.' In the first year of his
reign Charles I owed the sum of 6,000/. for
three suits of gold tapestry, and in satisfac-

tion of the debt and 'for the better main tr-
ance of the said worke of tapestries ' a pen-
sion of 2,000/. per annum was granted for ten
years. Grafton and several other manors in
Northamptonshire were conveyed to Crane
in February 1628 as security for the sum of
7,500/. advanced by him for the king's ser-
vice, but the magnitude of the grant was
hateful to his rival courtiers, and the trans-
action caused him much trouble, which how-
ever seems to have ended at last with his
triumph (Strafford Letters and Despatches
(1739), i. 261, 336, 525). Stoke Park was
granted to him in 1629, and there he built,
after designs which he brought from Italy,
a handsome house, afterwards visited by
Charles I. As a further mark of royal favour
he had a joint-patent with Frances, dowager
duchess of Richmond and Lenox, for the
exclusive coinage and issue for seventeen
years of farthing tokens. About 1630 his
enemies began to allege that he had made ex-
cessive profits out of his tapestry works, and
it is difiicult to refuse credence to the accusa-
tion. Crane, however, contended that the
manufactory had never made a larger return
than 2,500/., and that he was out of pocket
in the business 'above 16,000/.,' so that his
estate was wholly exhausted and his credit
was spent. He suffered from stone in the
bladder, and for the recovery of his health
went to Paris in March 1636. Next month
he underwent the usual operation, and at
first it seemed successful, but 'the wound
grew to an ulcer and gangrene,' and he died at
Paris 26 June 1636. In the whole course of
his illness, writes John lord Scudamore to
secretary Windebank, ' he behaved himself
like a stout and humble christian and mem-
ber of the church of England.' His body was
brought to England and buried at Woodris-
ing in Norfolk, 10 July 1636, a gravestone to
his memory being placed in the chancel of
the church. He had bought the lordship of
Woodrising from Sir Thomas Southwell, and
it remained with his heirs until about 1668.
His wife was Mary, eldest daughter of David
Le Maire of London, a family which came
from Toumay, and widow of Henry Swinner-
ton of London, and she survived until 1645.
Sir Peter Le Maire, his wife's brother, died
as it seems early in 1632, when Crane wrote
that he had come ' into an inheritance fur-
ther ofi" than the king of Sweden's con-
quests are likely to reacn.' As he died with-
out issue, his property in Northamptonshire
passed to his brother Richard Crane, created
a baronet 20 March 1C42, and that in Nor-
folk to his niece Frances,daughter of William
Bond. He gave 500/. to the rebuilding of St.
Paul's Cathedral, and provided for the main-

Crane

Crane

tenance of four additional poor knights at
Windsor Castle.

At the time of Crane's death 140 persons
■were employed in the works at Mortlake, and
the manufactory was carried on long after
163G. Rubens and Vandyck are said to have as-
sisted in the designs, and Klein the German
was brought over to this country for the pur-
pose of helping in the operations. For three
pieces of tapestry, the largest of which de-
picted the history of Hero and Leander, the
sum of 2,872/. was paid from the royal trea-
sury in March 1636, and Archbishop Williams
gave 2,500/, for representations of the four
seasons. The hangings at Houghton with
whole lengths of kings James and Charles [
and their relations, and the tapestry at Knole
wrought in silk with portraits of Vandyck
and Crane, were woven at Mortlake. The
masterpiece of the works was the * Acts of
the Apostles,' presented to Louis XIV by
James II, and now in the National Garde-
Meuble of France. A representation of ' Nep-
tune and Cupid interceding for Mars and
Venus ' from the Mortlake tapestry is repro-
duced in the 21st part of Guiffrey's 'General
History of Tapestry.' A portrait by Vandyck
of Crane, who was the last lay chancellor of
the order of the Garter, was in the possession
of John Simco, who published a print of it in
1820.

[Baker's Northamptonshire, ii. 241 ; Bridges's
Northamptonshire, i. 328 ; Blometield's Norfolk
(1809), X. 278-81 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey,
iii. 302-3 ; J. £. Anderson's Mortlake, pp. 31-5 ;
Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting (Dallavray), i.
235-7, iii. 488-94 ; Davis's Translation of
Mixntz's Tapestry, pp. 249, 295, 305 ; State
Papers, 1603-36, passim; Lloyd's State Worthies
(1670 ed.), p. 953; Visit, of London, 1668
(Harl. Soc. 1869), p. 93; Burke's Extinct
Baronetcies.] W. P. C.

CRANE, JOHN (1572-1652), apothe-
cary, was a native of Wisbech, Cambridge-
shire. He settled at Cambridge, where he
became an eminent apothecary, and he ap-
pears in the latter part of his life to have
practised as a physician (Pare, Life of Abp.
Ussher,^f. 320, 321). William Butler (1535-
1618) [q. v.], the most celebrated physician
of his age, lived in Crane's house, and left him
great part of his estate (Coopek, Annals of
Cambridge, iii. 121, 123, 450). Edward Hyde,
afterwards Lord Clarendon, when about
twenty years old, was taken ill at Cambridge,
and was attended by Crane. In his ' Life ' he
calls him ' an eminent apothecary who had
been bred up under Dr. Butler, and was in
much greater practice than any physician in
the university ' ( Gent. Mag. Ix. pt. i. pp. 509,
610). Crane used to entertain openly all the

Oxford scholars at the commencement, and
to relieve privately all distressed royalists
during the usurpation (Lloyd, Memoires, ed.
1677, p. 634). He was lord of the manors of
Kingston Wood and Kingston Saint George,
Cambridgeshire (Ltsons, Cambridgeshire, p.
223). In 16 Car. I he served the office of
sheriiF of that county (Fxjllee, Worthies, ed..
Nichols, i. 176).

He died at Cambridge on 26 May 1652,
aged 80, and was buried in Great St. Mary's,
in the chancel of which church there is a mu-
ral tablet with his arms and a Latin inscrip-
tion (Le Neve, Monumenta Anglicana, ii.
12;Blojo]FIELD, Collectanea Cantabrigiensia,
p. 97). He gave the house in Avhich he lived
in Great St. Mary's parish, after the death of
his widow, to the regius professor of physic
for the time being. He also gave 100/. to the
university, ' to be lent gratis to an honest
man, the better to enable him to buy good
fish and fowl for the university, having ob-
served much sickness occasioned by unwhole-
some food in that kind ' (Fuller, Worthies,
ed. Nichols, i. 166). Altogether he bequeathed
3,000/. for charitable purposes, and he left le-
gacies of 200/. to Dr. Wren, bishop of Ely,
and Dr. Brownrigg, bishop of Exeter (Cooper,
Annals of Cambridge, iii. 450 ; Charity Re-
ports, xxxi. 16, 379).

[Authorities cited above.] T. C.

CRANE, LUCY (1842-1882), art critic,
born on 22 Sept. 1842 in Liverpool, was the
daughter of Thomas Crane [q. v.], portrait
and miniature painter. From Liverpool the
family removed to Torquay in 1845. Lucy
Crane afterwards went to school in London,
and in 1859 the family left Torquay for Lon-
don. From an early age Lucy Crane showed
considerable taste and skill in drawing and
colouring. Circumstances, however, turned
her attention to general educational work.
She became an accomplished musician, and
was not only distinguished for her delicacy of
touch as an executant, but also for the clas-
sical refinement of her taste and her know-
ledge of the earlier Italian and English. She
devoted her leisure to literature, writing in
both verse and prose. She contributed to the

* Argosy,' and wrote the original verses (' How
Jessie was Lost,' ' The Adventures of Puffy,'
' Annie and Jack in London,' and others) and
rhymed versions of well-known nursery le-
gends for her brother Walter's coloured toy-
books. The selection and arrangement of the
accompaniments to the nursery songs in the

* Baby's Opera' and * Baby's Bouquet' are also
due to her ; and a new translation by her of
the ' Hausmarchen ' of the Brothers Grimm
was illustrated by her brother, ^\' alter Crane.

Crane

Crane

In the last few years of her life Lucy Crane
delivered lectures in London and the north
on ' Art and the Formation of Taste,' which
after her death were illustrated and pub-
lished by Thomas and Walter Crane (1882),
together with a short and appreciative notice
of the authoress. She died on 31 March
1882, at the house of a friend at Bolton-le-
Moors.

[Notice as above ; informatioQ famished by
her brother, Mr. Walter Crane.] A. N.

CRAISTE, NICHOLAS (1522 P-1588 ?),
presbyterian, of Christ's College, Cambridge,
was imprisoned in 1568 for performing service
in the diocese of London out of the Geneva
prayer-book, which he called ' the most sin-
cere order,' and for railing against the usages
of the church. After a year's imprisonment
he was released by the interposition of Bishop
Grindal on making a promise to behave diffe-
rently. As he did not keep this promise the
bishop inhibited him. The Londoners of his
party complained of this prohibition to the
council, alleging that the bishop's conduct
drove them ' to worship in their houses.'
Grindal wrote to the council, pointing out
that his action in the matter had been mis-
represented. Crane's failure to keep his pro-
mise is said to have been the reason why
Sandys, on succeeding Grindal in the see of
London in 1570, called in all 'the clerks'
tolerations.' He now appears to have taken
up his residence at Roehampton, Surrey, and
in 1572 joined in setting up a presbytery,
* the first-bom of all the presbyteries in Eng-
land ' (Fuller, iv. 384), at the neighbouring
village of Wandsworth. His nonconformity
was grounded rather on disapproval of the
vestments and usages prescribed by the church
than on dissent from her doctrines. In 1577
he signed a letter from nine ministers to
Cartwright, who was then abroad, declaring
that the writers continued steadfast in their
opposition to ceremonies, and in 1583 he
subscribed the Latin epistle exhorting Cart-
wright to publish his confutation of the
Khemish translation of the New Testament
in spite of the prohibition of the archbishop.
His name is also attached to the petition sent
by the imprisoned nonconformists to the lord
treasurer. By June 1588 he had died in
Newgate * of the infection of the prison' at
the age of 60. He married Elizabeth Carle-
ton, and left children by her. His reasons
for nonconformity are contained in ' Parte of
a Register,' pp. 119-24 (Brook). In the
summer and autumn of 1588 Udall, Penry,
and the printer Waldegrave were at INIrs.
Crane's house at East Molesey, Surrey, a
case of type was brought thither from her

house in London, and the * Demonstration of
Discipline,' and the first of the Martin Mar-
prelate books, 'The Epistle,' were printed
there.

[Strype's Grindal, pp. 226-31, Whitgift, p,
482, Annals, u. i. 40, iv. 130 (8vo edit.) ; Brook's
Puritans, i. 362, ii. 246 ; Memoir of Cartvrright,
p. 220; Fuller's Church History, iv. 384 (ed.
1845) ; Arber's Introductory Sketch to the Mar-
tin Marprelate Controversy, passim ; Wadding-
ton's John Penry, pp. 24, 178, 225; Cooper's
Athense Cantab, ii. 39.] W. H.

CRANE, RALPH {fi, 1625), poet, was
the author of a little volume of verse, now
very rare, which was first published in 1621
xinder the title of ' The Workes of Mercy,
both Corporeall and Spirit uall,' with a dedi-
cation to John Egerton, earl of Bridgwater.
The book was republished about 1625 — no
date is given on the title-page — with the new
title, ' The Pilgrimes New Yeares Gift, or
Fourteene Steps to the Throne of Glory, by
the 7 Corporeall and 7 Spirituall Acts of
Charitie and those made Parallels,' London
(printed by M. F.) The author's ' Induction'
in verse opens the book, and we learn there
that Crane was bom in London, the son of a
well-to-do member of the Merchant Taylors'
Company. He was brought up to the law ;
served Sir Anthony Ashley [q.v.] seven years
as clerk ; afterwards wrot« for the lawyers ;
witnessed unhurt the ravages of the plagues
in the beginning of the seventeenth century,
and began writing poetry late in life when
he was suffering much from poverty and
sickness. Crane's verse is of a very pedes-
trian order, and his pious reflections are less
readable than his autobiographic induction.
A copy of the first edition is in the Bodleian
and one of the second edition is in the British
Museum. An extract is printed in Farr's
' Select Poetry, temp. James I ' (Parker Soc.),
322-3. In 1589 Thomas Lodge dedicated
* SciUaes Metamorphosis 'to one Ralph Crane,
who is probably identical with the poet.
Crane employed himself in his later years in
copying out popular works and dedicating his
transcripts to well-known persons in the hope
of receivingpecuniary recompense. On 27Nov.
1625 he sent to Sir Kenelm Digby, with a
letter signed by himself, a transcript of Beau-
mont and Fletcher's 'Humorous Lieutenant,'
which he entitled ' Demetrius and Enanthe,
by John Fletcher.' The manuscript now be-
longs to W. W. E. Wynne, esq., of Peniarth,
Merionethshire, and has been printed by the
Rev. Alexander Dyce (1830). In MS. Harl.
3357 is another of Crane's transcripts, entitled
' A HandfuU of Celestiall Flowers.' It is a
collection of sacred poems by W. Davison,
Thomas Randolph, and others, dedicated by

Crane

12

Crane

Crane to Sir Francis Ashley, the brother of
his late patron, Sir Anthony. A similar
manuscript volume (MS. Harl. 6930) is also
in all probability Crane's handiwork. In
Heber's library was a fourth transcript by
•Crane, entitled 'Poems by W. A[ustin?].'

[Corsers Collectanea, iv. 502-5 ; MS. Addit.
24488, If. 159-61 ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum ;
Dyce's reprint of Crane's transcript of Demetrius
and Ennnthe, 1830 ; Cat. of Bodleian and Brit.
Mus.] S. L. L.

CRANE, THOMAS (1631-1714), puritan
divine, was born in March 1631, at Ply-
mouth, where his father was a merchant.
He was educated at Oxford, probably in
Exeter College, and proceeded to the degree
of M.A. Oliver Cromwell gave him the
living of Rampisham, Dorsetshire, from which
he was ejected at the Restoration. He then
settled at Beaminster, where he died in 1714.

He published ' Isagoge ad Dei providen-
tiam : or a Prospect of Divine Providence,'
1672, 8vo.

[Calamy's Abridgment of Baxter, p. 268,
Contin. p. 421 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches,
iv. 393 ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial
(1802), ii. 148.] T. C.

CRANE, THOMAS (1808-1859), artist,
was bom in 1808 in Chester, where the family
had been long resident. His great-grand-
father was appointed house-surgeon to the
Chester Infirmary when that institution was
built about the middle of the last century,
and his grandfather, Avho was a lieutenant in
the royal navy, was a native of that city.
The father of Crane was a bookseller in
Chester. He was a man of considerable at-
tainment. Young Crane early evinced a great
predilection for the study of art, and fortu-
nately, through the liberality of Edward
Taylor of Manchester, in 1824 was enabled to
go up to London and enter the schools of the
Royal Academy, gaining in the following
year the gold medal for his drawing from the
antique. He seems, however, in 1825 to have
returned to Chester and started on his pro-
fessional career, for we find from his memo-
randum-book that he was hard at work there
Eainting small miniatures of Sir Thomas
tanley. Lady Stanley, Mrs. Marsland, and
many others. Henceforward he was busily
engaged, taking portraits both in oil and
•water-colour, and, in conjunction with his
brothers John and William, more especially
the latter, in producing views in lithograph
of the scenery of North Wales, and also
likenesses in the same style of celebrated
residents in that district, such as Sir Watkin
W. Wynn and the eccentric ' Ladies of Llan-
gollen ' [see BuTLEE, Eleanoe, Lady]. In

1829 they designed tickets for the musical
festival at Chester, and a portrait of Paganini
was lithographed by William Crane. Thomas
and William Crane in 1834 illustrated the
first edition of Mr. R. E. Egerton Warburton's
hunting songs. These lithographs consist of
a portrait of Joe Maiden, twelve full-page
scenes, and many vignettes. They also pro-
duced in 1836, for the Tarvin Bazaar, a
set of designs to illustrate some verses by
Lady Delamere. Crane first contributed to
the exhibition of the Liverpool Academy in
1832. In 1835 he was elected an associate,
and in 1838 a full member of that academy.
He married in the following year and went
to reside in London, but finding his health
suffering, after trying Leamington and other
places, he returned to Liverpool in 1841, and
in the same year was elected treasurer of
the academy of that town.

His health again giving way he removed in
1844 to Torquay, where he resided for twelve
years, occasionally visiting Manchester,Liver-
pool, and Cheshire. Apparently re-estalilished
in health, he settled at Shepherd's Bush in
1857. But after two years of gradually fail-
ing strength he died at his house in the
neighbourhood of Westboume Park in July
1859. Crane's principal works were portraits
in oil, water-colour, and crayon, but he also,
when time permitted, produced subject pic-
tures, most of which were hung at the Royal
Academy. He appeared there nine times,
first in 1842, exhibiting ' The Cobbler ' and
' Portrait of a Lady.' He also was repre-
sented three times each in the Suffolk Street
Gallery and the Institute. The following
are among the most important of his works :
' The Deserted Village,' ' The Old Romance,'
* The Bay Window,' ' Masquerading,' ' Scene
from the Vicar of Wakefield,' and ' The Le-
gend of Beth-Gelert.' Perhaps one of the
best-known portraits by him is that of Mr.
Egerton Smith, editor of the * Liverpool
Mercury,' which was lithographed. Among
others he had commissions from Lord Stan-
ley of Alderley, the late Earl of Stamford
and Warrington, the Wilbrahams, the late
Marquis of Westminster (the present duke
is one in a group of five children), and
others in the districts already indicated.
Many of his portraits are full-length but of
small size, and their chief characteristic is
the graceful ease of the grouping and the
harmony of the landscape or other accessory
introduced. Both these and his figure pic-
tures show much elegance of treatment,
fancy, and knowledge of composition.

His brother WiUiam died in 1843. His
daughter Lucy is separately noticed. His
son Walter is the well-known artist.

Crane

13

Crane

[Bryan's Diet, of Painters (Graves) ; informa-
tion furnished by the family and other private

sources.] A. N.

CRANE, WILLIAM {Jl. 1530), master
of the children of the Chapel Royal, is one of
the most curious figures in the history of
early English music. Of his birth and pa-
rentage nothing is known, but he was a gen-
tleman of the Chapel Royal so early as 4 June
1509, and must already have been in some
favour, for on that date he was appointed
water-bailiff of the to\%Ti and harbour of Dart-
mouth. He did not hold this oflSce long, for
on 23 Nov. of the following year it was
granted to the mayor and corporation of the
town in consideration of an annual rent of
twenty-two marks, payable to the receiver-
general of the duchy of Cornwall, and of six-
teen marks payable during pleasure to Crane
on surrender of his patent of 4 June 1509.
On 3 Feb. 1511 he took a prominent part in
the pageant of ' The GoUdvn Arber in the
Arche Yerd of Plesyer ' at Westminster [see
CoKNTSSHE, William], on which occasion the
mob was so unruly that many of the dresses,
among which was Crane's, were torn to pieces.
On 18 Aug. of the same year a tenement in
Marte Lane, All Saints Stavning, was granted
to Crane and one Thomas Cremour, a draper.
He seems already to have combined a mer-
chant's business with his professional occu-
pations, for in March and October 1512 his
name occurs in connection with loans of large
sums of money, and on the 6th of the latter
month a license was granted to him and Hugh
Clopton to export six hundred sacks of wool.
In February 1513 he received through the
Earl of Wiltshire a loan of 1,000/. from the
king, and in July of the same year a glimpse
of another branch of his business is obtained
by the entry of a payment to him of 94/. 7*. \d.
for cables. On 21 Feb. 1514 Crane was ap-
pointed to the important post of controller
of the tonnage and poundage of the small
customs in the port of London, it being ex-
pressly mentioned that he was to perform
the duties of the office in person. On 8 Aug.
following he was licensed to export wools,
hides, and other merchandise not belonging
to the staple of Calais. On 27 Sept. 1515 he
received a similar license to export broad
cloths and kerseys. For the next few years
nothing is heard of him, but his name occurs
in a list of the Chapel Royal of 1520, and in
January 1523 we obtain a very curious in-
sight into his many occupations in a license
to him to go abroad in the retinue of Lord
Bemers, deputy of Calais, in which docu-
ment he is described as * gentleman of the
household, alias of the parish of St. Dunstan's-
in-the-East, London, alias comptroller of the

petty customs in the port of London, alia»
of London, draper, alias of Havering-at-
Bowre.' About this time he seems to have
been a wine merchant as well as a draper,
for the accounts of the king's household re-
cord the receipt of 20«. for a hogshead of
Gascon wine sold to him. In a list of estreats
of a subsidy leviable upon the king's house-
hold in February 1524, Crane is rated at
06/. 13«. 4rf. In May 1526 he was appointed
master of the children of the Chapel Royal, in
which office he received 40/. per annum for
the ' instruction, vestures, and beds' of twelve
boys. For their board he seems to have been
paid 26/. 13*. 4</. yearly, but whether this
sum was for board alone is rather doubtful,
as there are other quarterly entries, varying
from 42«. 6</. to 48*. M. for the wages and
board wages of one Robert Pery, who may
have been one of the chorLsters. In spite of
the duties of his new office Crahe continued
to thrive in his former business. On 28 Jan.
1527 he obtained a license to import five
hundred tons of Toulouse wood and Gascon
wine, and on 2 Feb. following a similar license
was granted him, the amount not being speci-
fied. On 6 May 1528 we learn that he had
been lately appointed to furnish the king's
ships called Le Caryke, alias Le Kateijn
Forteleza and Le Nicholas Rede, and also
three galleys called Le Rose, Le Henry, and
Le Kateryn. For these he received 800/., to
be spent on furnishing the ships and in wages
for the workmen. Two years later the ap-
pointment (8 May) of Richard Brame as
comptroller of the tonnage and poundage in
the place of Crane shows that he had either
resigned or been deprived of this post, but
the wine business seems to have gone on pro-
sperously, for in December of the same year
there are records of wine for the king being
cellared at Crane's house. In spite of his
numerous occupations Crane did not neglect
his duties as master of the children ; in 1528
he received the usual sum of 6/. 13«. 4</. for
playing before the king, and on 15 June 1531
he was paid 3/. 6«. 8(/. for costs of a journey
to provide children for the Chapel Royal, it
being then the custom to press boys with good
voices into the service of the choir. He must
have been in high favour with Henry VIII,
for in June 1532 he was paid nineteen angels^
'in money current 11. 2s. 6rf.,' which he won
of the king at archery. On 19 Nov. 1531 he
obtained a grant in fee of Beamonde's Inn
and two other messuages adjoining in the
parish of St. Michael, Cripplegat«, which had
come to the crown by the attainder of Francis,
lord Lovell. We learn from a casual men-
tion that in 1534 he was keeper of Havering"
Park, Essex, but it is probable that he held

Cranfield

14

Cranfield

this post so long ago as 1523. On 24 June
1535 he was appointed water-bailiff of the
port of Lynn, Norfolk, and on 1 March 1542
received a patent to export for his advantage
four hundred tuns of double beer. He was
shortly before this still master of the chil-
dren, and played before the king in January
1540. The date of his death is at present
unknown, but it was probably before 1560;
his successor as master of the children at the
Chapel Royal was Richard Bower, who died
in 1563. Crane was a married man, and had
at least one daughter, who in January 1535
was betrothed to one Christopher Draper, who
was in holy orders. On the engagement
coming to the ears of the Archbishop of York
it drew forth from him a severe reprimand.
In June of the same year *a maid called
Crane's daughter ' was abducted by a priest
of St. Albans named Thomas Kyng, but there
is nothing to show whether these were the
same persons. It is not known whether Crane
wrote any music ; his name is not found in
any contemporary collection, and it is hardly
probable that he would have time to devote
himself to composition in the midst of the
incongruous occupations of merchant, court
musician, and custom-house officer.

[The details of Crane's biography are almost
entirely derived from the Calendars of State
Papers (Dom. Ser.) of Henry VIII ; a little ad-
ditional information is supplied by Collier's His-
tory of Dramatic Poetry, ed. 1879, i. 73, 95, 116,
and the Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII,
ed. Nicolas, pp. 33, 52, 76, 83, 99, 100, 140, 227,
287, and 291.] W. B. S.

CRANFIELD, LIONEL, Earl of
Middlesex (1575-1645), was baptised on
13 March 1575 (Dotle), and when a boy
was apprenticed by his father to Mr, Richard
Shephard, a merchant adventurer ' dwelling
in St. Bartholomew's Lane, near the Ex-
change' (Goodman, i. 299). ' Mr. Cranfield
. . . being a very handsome young man, well
spoken, and of a ready wit, Miss Shephard,
his master's daughter, fell in love with him,
and so there was a match between them. His
master gave him 8001. portion and forgave
him two years of his apprenticeship' (ib.)
After his marriage with Elizabeth Shephard,
Cranfield traded with great success as a mer-
chant adventurer and member of the com-
pany of mercers. He attracted the king's
notice by his ability when representing his
company before the privy council, and suc-
ceeded in securing the favour of the Earl of
Northampton, who became his patron (ib. i.
304). ''The first acquaintance I had with
him,' said James to the parliament of 1624,
* was by the lord of Northampton, who often
brought him unto me a private man before

he was so much as my servant. He then
made so many projects for my profit that
Buckingham fell in liking with him after the
Earl of Northampton's death, and brought
him into my service. . . . He found him so
studious for my profits that he backed him
both against great personages and mean, with-
out sparing any man. Buckingham laid the
ground and bare the envj ; he took the labori-
ous and ministerial part upon him, and thus he
came up to his preferment ' {Parliamentary
History, vi. 193). On 1 April 1605 Cranfield
was appointed receiver of customs for the
counties of Dorset and Somerset, in July 1613
he became lieutenant of Dover Castle, was
knighted July 4, and made surveyor-general
of the customs July 26. In addition he w^as
named three years later (20 Nov. 1616) one
of the masters of requests. As Buckingham's
favour and power increased, Cranfield's rise
became still more rapid. He was appointed
successively master of the great wardrobe
(14 Sept. 1618), master of the court of wards
(15 Jan. 1619), and chief commissioner of the
navy (12 Feb. 1619). In all these depart-
ments his industry and business experience
enabled him to effect great reforms. In the
household alone he eftected an annual saving
of 23,000/. (Gardiner, Spanish Marriage, i.
170). In the wardrobe he saved the king at
least 14,000/. a year. ' The king,' he used to
say, ' shall pay no more than other men do,
and he shall pay ready money ; and if we
cannot have it in one place we will have it in
another ' (Goodman, i. 311). In spite of these
services Cranfield, who had now become a
widower, found in 1619 that any further
advancement must be purchased by marry-
ing one of Buckingham's needy relatives, and
giving up accordingly the hope of wedding
the widowed Lady Howard of Effingham, he
married in 1621 Anne Bret, cousin of Lady
Buckingham (Gardiner, Spanish Marriage,
i. 183). Before this date, however, he had
obtained a seat in the priw council (5 Jan.
1620). In the parliament of 1621 Cranfield
took a prominent part in the attack on Bacon.
His opposition, no doubt sensibly embittered
by a dispute which had arisen between the
court of wards and court of chancery, was
based on his objections to Bacon's policy with
respect to the question of patents and mono-
polies, which Cranfield considered harmful to
trade. After Bacon's fall there were expecta-
tions that Cranfield would succeed him as
chancellor. ' He was the likeliest to get up,
and I may say had his foot in the stirrup '
(Hacket, Life of Williams, i. 51). But James
appointed Williams, and consoled the disap-
pointed candidate with the title of Baron Cran-
field of Cranfield (9 July 1622). This, says Mr.

Cranfield

15

Cranfield

Gardiner, is the first instance of the rise of a
man of humble origin to the peerage * whose
elevation can in any way be connected with
success in obtaining the confidence of the
House of Commons.' On 30 Sept. follow-
ing Cranfield succeeded Lord Mandeville as
treasurer, the latter being removed on ac-
count of his opposition to the Spanish alliance.
Cranfi eld's own views on foreign policy were
dictated rather by the needs of the treasury
than by any sympathy with foreign pro-
testants. His new task was one full of diffi-
culty. A fortnight after his appointment he
wrote to Buckingham: 'The more I look into
tbe king's estate the greater cause I have to
be troubled, considering the work I have to
do, which is not to reform in one particular,
as in the household, navy, wardrobe, &c. ; but
every particular, as well of his majesty's re-
ceipts as payments, hath been carried with
80 much disadvantage to the king as until
your lordship see it you would not believe
any men should be so careless and unfaithful '
(GooDMAX, ii. 207). This state of things he
set himself to reform with marked success
(ib. i. 322, ii. 211), and the king's gratitude
was shown by his promotion to the title of
Earl of Middlesex (17 Sept. 1622). His de-
votion to the interests oi his master's trea-
sury was one of the causes of his fall. When,
on 13 Jan. 1624, James consulted the com-
mittee for Spanish affairs on the question of
the king of Spain's sincerity in the negotia-
tions, Middlesex voted for delay, and took the
lead in opposition to war (Gardijtee, England
under the D. of Buckingham and Charles I,
i. 8). He also gave special offence to Prince
Charles by arguingthat, even if the prince had
taken a dislike to the infanta, * he supposed
the prince ought to submit his private distaste
therein to the general good and honour of the
kingdom,' and carry out the marriage con-
tract ' for reason of state and the good that
would thence redound to all Christendom'
(Jb. i. 63).

Contemporary gossip added other causes,
as that * the treasurer would have brought a
darling Mr. Arthur Bret, his countess's bro-
ther, into the king's favour in the great lord's
absence, or grudged that the treasury was ex-
hausted in vast sums by the late journey into
Spain and denied some supplies' (Hacket,
189). Early in April charges against Middle-
sex arose in a committee of the commons
which was investigating the condition of the
stores and ordnance, and on 5 April the earl
stood up in his place in the lords and informed
them that a conspiracy was going on against
him ; if it was suffered no man would be in
safety in his place. On 16 April, at a confe-
rence between the two houses, Coke, seconded

bv Sandys, charged Middlesex with receiving
bribes and altering the procedure of the court
of wards for his private benefit. One accusa-
tion was that he had had a stamp made for
signing the orders of the court of wards. The
lords refused Middlesex the aid of counsel,
and would not allow him copies of the deposi-
tions against him till after his answer to the
charges. Only by the personal intervention
of James could he obtain a few days' delay
for the preparation of his reply. The king had
already warned Buckingham against sanc-
tioning the dangerous precedent of an im-
peachment, and told him that he was making
a rod for his own back (Clabendon, i. 44).
He now, on 5 May, made a long speech to
the lords, in which he left Middlesex to their
judgment, while plainly hinting his own be-
lief in the treasurer's innocence {Parliamen-
tary Histo)-!/, vi. 193). Once he sent for the
lord-keeper and told him that he would not
make his treasurer a public sacrifice; but
Williams persuaded him that necessity im-
peratively obliged him to yield to the wishes
of the commons (Hacket, i. 190). On 1 May
Middlesex made his first answer to the charges
brought against him, and on 7 May the im-
peachment began and was heard continu-
ously. Middlesex complained ' that for a man
to be thus followed, morning and afternoon,
standing eight hours at the bar, till some of
the lords might see him ready to fall down,
two la-wyers against him and no man of his
part, was unheard of, unchristian like, and
without example,' but he could not obtain a
day's respite {^Parliamentary History, vi. 279).
On 12 May he delivered his final defence,
pleading among other things that though he
had been a judge eight years not a single
charge for corruption in the exercise of his
judicial office had been brought against him,
and urging also that his service had been in
reformations of the household, of the navy,
of the wardrobe, of the kingdom of Ireland,
in all of which he had procured himself
enemies while serving his master. The lords
on the same day acquitted him of two minor
charges, but voted Iiim deserving of censure
on four articles : mismanagement in the ad-
ministration of the wardrobe, receiving bribes
of the farmers of the customs, and misconduct
in the management of the ordnance and the
court of wards. Accordingly on 13 May 1624
he was sentenced to lose all his offices, to be
incapable of employment for the future, to be
imprisoned in the Tower during the king's
pleasure, to pay a fine of 50,000/., and never
to come within the verge of the court (U).
vi, 297-309). According to Heylyn * it was
moved also to degrade him from all titles of
honour, but in that the bishops stood his

Cranfield

i6

Cranford

friends and clasht the motion' {Life of Laud,
123). Middlesex was released from the Tower
on 28 May 1624, but was not pardoned until
8 April 1625 {Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep.
288). In order to obtain his pardon ^Middle-
sexwas obliged to write a letter of abject peni-
tence and submission to Buckingham (6 Sept.
1624,5^^6 Papers, Dom.),and he complained
in his letters that Chelsea House was forced
from him like Naboth's vineyard, and 5,000/.
in addition demanded ( Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th
Rep. 289). A year or two later, however, he
had the satisfaction of seeing his great ad-
versary attacked by parliament and his own
merits acknowledged. In 1026, during the
debates on Buckingham's impeachment, a
member compared the sums received by the
duke from the king with those reputed to
have been received by Middlesex. Eliot re-
plied that it might be true that Middlesex
had received a large sum from the king, * but
that it was true that Middlesex had merited
well of the king and done him that service
that few had ever done, but they could find
no such matter in the duke' {ib.) The belief
that he had been hardly treated was very
general. 'I spake with few when it was
recent that were contented with it, except
the members of the house,' writes Hacket
{Life of Williams, 190). During the re-
mainder of his life Middlesex lived in retire- ,
ment. He was restored to his seat in the
House of Lords 4 May 1640 (Dotle). King \
Charles, according to Goodman, had a great
opinion of the wisdom of the Earl of Middle-
sex, and during the course of the Long parlia-
ment * did advise with him in some things '
(i. 327). On the outbreak of the war the earl,
who was now nearly seventy, endeavoured to
remain neutral. In his letters he complains of
heavy and unjust taxation from the parlia-
ment. Copt Hall was searched for arms ;
another of his houses, Millcote, was burnt to
the ground, and his countess was at one time
imprisoned (correspondence in Hist. MSS.
Comm. 4th Rep.) Cranfield died on 6 Aug.
1645. His widow survived him till 1670.
He was succeeded by his son James {d. 1651),
who took the side of the parliament, was im-
prisoned for acting against the army in 1647,
and was one of the negotiators of the treaty
of Newport in 1648. With the death of his
second son, Lionel, third earl, in 1674, the
title of Middlesex in the family of Cranfield
became extinct.

[The Pari, or Const. Hist. 24 vols. 8vo, 1751-
1762 ; Goodman's Court of James I ; Clarendon's
Hist, of Eebellion ; Hacket's Life of Williams ; Cal.
State Papers Dom. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Eep.,
Papers of Earl de la Warr ; Doyle's OflBcial
Baronage; Gardiner's Hist, of Eng.] C. H. F.

CRANFORD, JAMES (1592.^-1657),
presbyterian divine, son of James Cranford,
master of the free school of Coventry and Dug-
dale's first instructor, was born at Coventry
about 1592. He entered Balliol College, Ox-
ford, in 1617, and proceeded B.A. 17 Oct.
1621, andM.A. 20 June 1624. He took holy
orders; became rector of Brookhall or Brock-
hole,Northamptonshire, and on 16 Jan.1642-3
rector of St. Christopher, London. ' He was
a painful preacher,' writes Wood, 'of the doc-
trine he professed (being a zealous presby-
terian), an exact linguist, well acquainted
with the fathers, not unknown to the school-
men, and familiar with the modern divines.'
I Under the Commonwealth he was a licenser
for the press, and prefixed many epistles to
the books which he allowed to go to the press.
Early in 1652 he held two disputations at
the house of Mr. William Webb in Bartho-
lomew Lane, with Dr. Peter Chamberlen, on
the questions : * 1. Whether or no a private
person may preach without ordination ?
2. Whether or no the presbyterian ministers
be not the true ministers of the gospel .P'
Cranford argued in the negative on the first
question, and in the affirmative on the second.
A full and interesting report of the debate was
published 8 June 1652. He died 27 April
1657, and was buried in the church of St.
Christopher. A son, James Cranford, was
also in holy orders and succeeded his father
in the living of St. Christopher, but died in
August 1660. Three other sons, Joseph,
Samuel, and Nathanael, entered Merchant
Taylors' School in June 1644 (RoBijrsoN,
Register, i. 161). The elder Cranford wrote:
1. ' Confutation of the Anabaptists,' London,
n. d. 2. ' Expositions on the Prophecies of
Daniel,' London, 1644. 3. ' Haereseomachia,
or the Mischief which Heresies do,' London,
1646, a sermon preached before the lord mayor
1 Feb. 1645-6, to which a fierce reply was
issued in broadsheet form, under the title of
'The Clearing of Master Cranford's Text'
(8 May 1646). Cranford also contributed a
preface to the ' Tears of Ireland,' 1642, the
whole of which is usually attributed to him.
It is an appalling, although clearly exag-
gerated, account of the cruelties inflicted on
the protestants in Ireland in the rebellion
of 1641, and is illustrated with terribly vivid
engravings. Prefatory epistles by Cranford
appear in Richard Stock's ' Stock of Divine
Knowledge ' (addressed to Lady Anne Yel-
verton), London, 1641 ; in Edwards's ' Gan-
graena,' pt. i. andpt. ii. London, 1646; Chris-
topher Lover's ' The Soul's Cordiall,' 1652 ;
and in B. Woodbridge's ' Sermons on Justi-
fication,' 1652. In 1653 the last contribution
was severely criticised by W. Eyre in his

Cranke

* Vindicise Justificationis Gratuitfe,' in which
Cranford's doctrine of ' conditional ' justifi-
cation by faith is condemned.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 430-1 ;
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 397, 415, ii. 13 ; New-
coxirt's Diocese of London, i. 324 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] S. L. L.

CRANKE, JAMES (1746 P-1826), artist,
was bom at Urswick-in-Fumess about 1746.
It is supposed that he studied in London,
in the studio of his uncle, James Cranke
(1717-1780), and afterwards settled at War-
rington as a portrait-painter. There are few
collections of portraits of this period in
the houses of the gentry of Lancashire and
Cheshire that do not contain specimens of
his work, often attributed to Gainsborough,
Romney, or Sir Joshua Reynolds. One of
the best-known portraits by Cranke is that
of Thomas Peter Leigh of Lyme, colonel
of the 3rd Lancashire light dragoons, a regi-
ment Mr, Leigh raised in 1797. TTiis was
engraved by Hardy. In 1779 the mem-
bers of the Tarporley Hunt Club commis-
sioned Cranke to paint a portrait of their pre-
sident, Mr. Barry, for which they paid the
artist 21/. This picture has generally been
attributed to Grainsborough, but Mr. Egerton
Warburton in gathering some notes for his
history of the club found the record of the
payment to Cranke. Lord Winmarleigh has
in liis possession a fine group of three family
portraits in the same picture, being the like-
nesses of Miss Frances Patten, Mrs. Prideau
Brune, and Peter Patten (aftem-ards Peter
Patten Bold). He has also a portrait of his
great-aunt by Cranke, which was sold at the
Bold Hall sale, and fell into the hands of a
London dealer. By him it was christened
'Fidelity,' a long-lost work by Sir Joshua
Reynolds, and is said to have changed hands
for 1 ,200/. Fortimately it was repurchased
by Lord Winmarleigh for a very moderate
sum. Cranke had considerable success as
a copyist. One of his works, ' The Holy
Family,' after Andrea del Sarto, hangs above
the communion-table of Trinity Church,
Warrington, with an inscription behind it
stating that Cranke was the painter in 1776.
Cranke 's style was that of the school of Sir
Joshua Reynolds and Gainsborough. Though
inferior to these masters in the art, his work
had great merit, as he had a thorough know-
ledge of drawing, colour, and composition.
Cranke exhibited twelve pictures at the Royal
Academy between 1775 and 1820. After
spending many years in the full practice of
his profession at Warrington, he left that
town about 1820, and returned to his native
place, Urswick, The parish register contains
TOL. xni.

17

Cranley

this record : ' James Cranke, of Hawkfield,
passed away, 1826, aged 80 years.'

[Memoir by W, Beamont.] A. N.

CRANLEY, THOMAS (1337 P-1417),
archbishop of Dublin, was bom about 1337,
and became a student at Oxford, where in due
course he proceeded to the degree of doctor
in divinity. His name first appears in 1366,
when he was a fellow of Merton College
(G. C. Beodeick, Memorials of Merton Col-
lege, p. 204, Oxford Historical Society, 1885).
Sixteen years later, by the foimdation charter
of St. Mary College of Winchester, 20 Oct.
1382, he was nominated the first warden of
the college (T. F. Kibby, Rrtended Tran-
script of the Charter of Foundation, &c., pri-
vately printed, 1882) ; but since only the
initial steps were as yet taken for carrying
the foundation into effect, it does not appear
that Cranley was obliged to leave Oxford.
At least in 1384 he is mentioned as holding
the office of principal of Hart Hall (ANTHomr
A Wood, History and Antiquities of Oxford,
Colleges and Halls, p. 644, ed. Gutch) ; and
in 1389, not 1393 (as Wood gives the date, I.e.,
p. 187), Bishop Wykeham transferred him
to the wardenship of New College, Ox-
ford, which had been founded by him some
years previously (Lowth, Life of William
of Wykeham,^. 175; 3rd ed. Oxford, 1777).
It was through the same connection that
Cranley received in 1390 or 1391 the valu-
able benefice of Havant in the diocese of
Winchester (Taniteb, Bibl. Brit. p. 206).
In 1390 he was also chancellor of his uni-
versity (Wood, Fasti Oxon. p. 33). On
3 July 1395 he was collated to the pre-
bend of Knaresborough in the cathedral
church of York (Tanneb, I.e.) ; and shortly
afterwards, 15 Feb. 1395-6, he resigned the
wardenship of New College (Lowth, appen-
dix xi. pp. XV, xvi). Then, on 10 Sept. 1396,
he was presented to the church of Bishops-
bourne, near Canterbury, and in the follow-
ing year he was elevated to the archbishop-
ric of Dublin. He reached his see on 7 Oct.
1398. Besides being archbishop, Cranley was
chancellor of Ireland imder Henry IV, and
lord justice under Henry V (Wabe, De Pr<g-
sulibusHibemite, pp. 1 14 et seq. Dublin, 1666).
According to Leland (Comynent. de Script.
Brit, cclxxix., p. 296), he experienced con-
siderable difficulties in performing his duties
in consequence of the opposition of the nat i ves.
He expressed his complaints to the king in
a poetical epistle consisting of 106 verses,
which Leland saw. At length, on 30 April
1417, being now eighty years of age, the
archbishop returned to England (Henbt op
MAELBOBOi7GH,./ln7ta/e« Hibemite, ad annum,

Cranley

in Camden's Britannia, p. 836, ed. 1607), and
died at Faringdon in Berkshire on the 25th
of the following month (Wake, I.e.) He was
buried, not at Dublin, as Bale (Scriptt. Brit.
Cat. xiii. 96, pt. ii. 168) and Pits (2)e Angliee
Scriptoribus, § 767, p. 597) say, but before
the altar of New College chapel in Oxford,
with a memorial brass, the inscription on
which is given by Wood ( Colleges and Halls,
p. 201), and which fixes the date of the arch-
bishop's death. The brass is now in the
ante-chapel.

Cranley is described by Henry of Marlbo-
rough (ubi supra) as a man of commanding
character and great learning, bountiful with
his goods (he is known to have given books
to New College in 1393— Wood, p. 197), a
distinguished preacher, and suorum locorum
cedijicator. Thislast trait, it is not hard to pre-
sume, commended him to William of Wyke-
ham, but we are not informed as to whether
he took any part in his patron's works at
Winchester or Oxford. Cranley's name is
often mis-written Crawley (in Cotton), or
Crawleigh (in Wood) ; but contemporary
docimients offer only the alternatives of Cran-
ley, Cranle, Cranele, and Cranlegh.

[CJotton's Fasti Ecclesiae Hibemicae, ii. 16.]

E. L. P.

CRANLEY, THOMAS {fl. 1635), poet,
was the author of ' Amanda, or the Reformed
Whore, and other Poems, composed and made
by Thomas Cranley, gent., now a prisoner
in the King's Bench,' 1635, 4to, dedicated

* To the worshipfuU his worthy friend and
brother-in-law, Thomas GUbourne, Esquire.'
In 1639 the work was reissued under the
title of ' The Converted Courtezan, or the
Reformed Whore.' It is valuable for the
vivid description that it gives of the town-
life of the tune ; nor is the verse iU- written.

* Venus and Adonis ' is mentioned as one of
Amanda's books in her unregenerate days.
Cranley was a friend of George Wither, who
in 'Abuses Stript and Whipt' addressed a
copy of verses ' To his deare friend Thomas
Cranley.' The complimentary verses prefixed
to Wither's satire, subscribed 'Thy deare
Friend Th. C.,' were probably written by
Cranley. A reprint of ' Amanda ' was issued
(for private circulation) by Frederic Ouvrv,
in 1869. •^'

[Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica ; Collier's
Bibl. Cat.] A. H. B.

CRANMER, GEORGE (1563-1600),
secretary to Davison and friend of Hooker,
bom in Kent in 1663, was the eldest son of
Thomas Cranmer by his wife Anne Carpenter.
His father, who was registrar of the arch-

! Cranmer

deaconry of Canterbury, was nephew to the
archbishop, and son of Edmund Cranmer,
archdeacon of Canterbury. One of Edmund
Cranmer's daughters married Jervis Walton,
and became the mother of Isaac Walton,
who was thus first cousin to George Cranmer.
At the age of eight he was sent to Merchant
Taylors' School, and thence in January 1577
(or, according to other accounts, in December
1579) to Corpus Christi College, Oxford,where
he entered simultaneously with Sir Edwyn
Sandys, and with him was placed under the
tuition of Richard Hooker, the divine. Be-
tween the tutor and his two pupils there
grew up a firm friendship, which continued
long after they had separated on leaAang Ox-
ford. If an unsupported statement of Wood's
may be believed. Hooker found Cranmer very
useful in compiling the ' Eccl esiastical Polity ;'
and Walton, in his ' Life of Hooker,' relates
how Sandys and Cranmer went to see their
former tutor while he was rector of Drayton
Beauchamp, and how, in spite of their mu-
tual pleasure at the reunion, the visitors had
to leave after a stay of one night, disgusted
with the shrewishness of Mrs. Hooker. At
Oxford Cranmer did well, gaining a Merchant
Taylors' scholarship in 1581, and being elected
a fellow of his college in 1683. It was his
father's wish that he should enter the mini-
stry ; but Cranmer himself had no inclina-
tion in that direction, and was of opinion,
as he wrote to his maternal uncle, John Car-
penter, that ' so great a calling ought in no
case to be undertaken with a forced minde.'
These words occur in a letter {Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Ser. 1681-90, p. 361) dated
9 Oct. 1686, which Cranmer wrote to his
uncle thanking him for having obtained him
an appointment in the service of William
Davison, the secretary of state. There was
already a connection between the two fami-
lies, Carpenter having married Anne Davi-
son, the statesman's sister. Cranmer re-
mained in this position till his patron fell,
when he became secretary to Sir Henry Kil-
ligrew, and accompanied him on his embassy
to France. On the death of Killigre w, Cranmer
started on a continental tour with his old col-
lege friend Sandys, and remained abroad three
years, visiting France, Germany, and Italy.
Shortly after his return to England he was
chosen by Charles Blount, lord Mountjoy, to
accompany him in the capacity of secretary
to Ireland, whither he was going to replace
Essex. The appointment held the promise
of better things, but Cranmer did not live to
enjoy its fruits, for in the following year
(16 July 1600) he was killed in a skirmish
with the Irish rebels at Carlingford.

Contemporary writers all agree in declar-

Cranmer

19

Cranmer

ing Cranmer to have been a man of great
learning and singular promise. According
to Tanner and Wood (who cites information
given him by Walton as his authority), he
wrote to a considerable extent, but with the
exception of two or three private letters,
nothing of his composition remains but his
celebrated letter to Hooker * Concerning the
new Church Discipline.' This letter, which
was written in February 1598, was first pub-
lished in 1642, and in 1670 was inserted in the
folio edition of Hooker's works. It is quite
impossible that Cranmer could have been, as
stated by Wood and Strype {Life of Parker,
i. 529, ed. 1821), the author of a letter to the
bishop of Winchester requesting him to purge
New College and Winchester School of pa-
pists. Cranmer, at the time that this letter
was written, was not more than five years of
age.

[Wood's Athenae Oxen. (Bliss), i. 700; Kobin-
son's Register of Merchant Taylors' School, i. 17 ;
Tanner's BibL Brit. ; Walton's Life of Hooker
(ed.Bohn), 1884, pp. 180, 187; G-ent. Mag. No-
vember 1792.] A. V.

CRANMER, THOMAS (1489-1556),

archbishop of Canterbury, was bom at As-
lacton in Nottinghamshire 2 July 1489. He
came of an old family, originally of Lincoln-
shire, but for some generations settled in the
county of his birth. His father, who bore
the same christian name as himself, put him
to school * with a marvellous severe and cruel
schoolmaster,' who is also described as ' a rude
parish clerk.' His father really desired to give
him some knowledge of letters, but was no less
anxious that he should be skilled in such
gentlemanlike exercises as shooting, hunting,
and hawking. Owing to his physical train-
ing he was able when archbishop to ride the
roughest horse as well as any of his house-
hold. But the care of his later education
fell upon his mother, Agnes, daughter of
Laurence Hatfield of Willoughby, who being
left a widow sent him to Cambridge when he
was fourteen. There he remained eight years
studying philosophy and logic, but afterwards
gave himself to the reading of Erasmus and
the classics. He took the degree of B.A. in
1511-12, and that of M.A. in 1515. He be-
came fellow of Jesus, but soon lost his fel-
lowship by marriage, notwithstanding that,
to prevt-nt interruption of his university ca-
reer, he had placed his wife at the Dolphin
Inn at Cambridge, she being related to the
good wife there. His visits to the inn were
observed, and in after years, when he was
archbishop, it was said that he had been an
ostler or innkeeper (FoxB, viii, 4, 5; Ni-
chols, Narratives of the Reformation, p. 269 j

Calendar, Henry VIII, vol. vii. No. 559).
He was, however, appointed common reader
at Buckingham (now Magdalene) College, and
when a year after his marriage his wife died
in childbirth, the master and fellows of Jesus
re-elected him to a fellowship. He proceeded
D.D. at Cambridge, and although solicited to
become one of the foundation fellows of Wol-
sey's new coUege at Oxford he declined to
leave the society which had shown him so
great favour. He was admitted reader of a
newly founded divinity lecture in Jesus Col-
lege, and was chosen by the university one
of the public examiners in theology.

In the summer of 1529 Cambridge was
visited by a pestilence, and Cranmer removed
with two scholars, the sons of a Mr. Cressy
of Waltham Abbey, to the house of their
father, whose wife was a relation of his own.
At this time Henry VIII's suit for a divorce
had begun before Cardinals Wolsey and Cam-
peggio in England, but the court had been
prorogued, and every one knew that the cause
would be removed to Rome in consequence
of the queen's appeal. In great perplexity
the king removed from Greenwich to Walt-
ham with the two cardinals in his company.
The two chief agents in the divorce, his secre-
tary, Gardiner, and his almoner, Dr. Fox,
went to Waltham and were lodged by the
harbingers in Cressy's house while Cranmer
was there. The three being old college friends
naturally got into conversation on the chief
topic of the day ; and Cranmer gave an opinion
as to the best mode of satisfying the king
without the long delay that woiild be required
to pursue the cause through all its stages at
Rome. The king only wanted sufficient as-
surance of the invalidity of his first marriage,
notwithstanding the dispensation, and he
might then take the responsibility of marrying
again at once. He ought therefore to take
the opinions of divines at the universities,
and act accordingly. This advice was reported
by Foxe to the kmg two days after, and Cran-
mer was summoned to the royal presence
at Greenwich. The king, who was greatly
pleased, desired him to write his own mind
on the subject, and recommended him to the
Earl of Wiltshire, Anne Boleyn's father, into
whose household at Durham Place he was
accordingly received. In obedience to the
king's command he wrote a treatise, with
which, being commissioned as it is said to go
down and dispute the matter at Cambridge,
he in one day persuaded six or seven learned
men there to take the king's part. It can
hardly be, as Morice relates, that he had a
joint commission with Gardiner and Foxe for
this purpose; for it appears that Gardiner
only went to Cambridge about it in February

02

Cranmer

Cranmer

1530, after Cranmer had gone abroad. But
Gardiner's letter of that date shows that se-
veral of the graduates in theology had before
then expressed their concurrence with the
argument in Cranmer's book ; and an attempt
was made to exclude them from voting on the
subject as men who had committed themselves
to one view of it already.

In January 1530 the Earl of Wiltshire was
sent ambassador with Dr. Stokesley and others
to the emperor, Charles V, and Cranmer ac-
companied him to the meeting of the pope
and emperor at Bologna. About this time
he seems to have been promoted to the arch-
deaconry of Taunton (Lb Neve says in 1525,
but it appears Gardiner held it in 1529 ; see
Calendar, Henry VIII, iv. 2698). While
abroad on this mission he had an allowance
of 6«. Sd. a day from the king, and he re-
mained with his patron in Italy till Septem-
ber, when the embassy returned to England.
In the interval he had gone to Rome, where
he offered to dispute in the king's favour,
and where the pope made him penitentiary
for England. He remained at home, evi-
dently still a member of the Earl of Wilt-
shire's household, during 1531, and we have
a letter of his to the earl, dated from Hamp-
ton Court on 13 June of that year, giving
his opinion of a book which had just been
written by Reginald (afterwards cardinal)
Pole, * much contrary to the king's purpose '
in the matter of the divorce. On 24 Jan.
1532 he was sent to the emperor in Germany
to relieve Sir Thomas Eliot, who was allowed
to return home. He joined the imperial
court at Ratisbon, where, among other things,
he had certain remonstrances to make about
English commerce with the Low Countries.
In July he stole away from Ratisbon on a
secret mission to John Frederic, duke of
Saxony, with whom he also left letters from
the king for the Dukes of Liineburg and An-
halt, and whom he assured of the support
both of England and France in the opposition
of the German princes to the emperor. The
intrigue was a total failure ; for the pacifica-
tion of Nuremberg was already being nego-
tiated, and was published a few days after.
Cranmer, however, remained in favour with
Charles V, whom he accompanied to Vienna
and afterwards to Mantua, where he received
his recall, the king having determined to pro-
mote him to the archbishopric of Canterbury,
which had just become vacant by the death
of Warham. The promotion was altogether
unexpected by himself, and he had made very
bad preparation for it by marrying in Ger-
many a niece of Osiander ; nor is there any
reason to doubt his own protest before the
commissioners who tried him at Oxford in

Queen Mary's days, that he accepted it with
reluctance and delayed his coming home (as
he said, ' by seven weeks at the least ') in the
hope that the king might change his purpose.

He sent his wife secretly to England in
advance of him, and seems to have arrived
there himself early in January 1533. Within
a week of his arrival it was made known
that he was to be the new archbishop. The
king was in the habit of allowing rich bishop-
rics to remain vacant about a year, but on
this occasion he had filled up the vacancy in
four months and even advanced money to the
archbishop designate to enable him to procure
his bulls without delay. It was at once sus-
pected that the king's object was to obtain
from the new metropolitan, as * legatus natus '
in England, authority to proceed to a new
marriage, treating his union with Catherine
of Arragon as invalid. And though this was
known at Rome it was found impossible to
resist the king's request that the bulls of the
new archbishop might be sped at once and
even without the customary payment of first-
fruits. The bull was passed on 22 Feb., and
on 30 March following Cranmer was conse-
crated at Westminster by the Bishops of
Lincoln, Exeter, and St. Asaph. Just before
the ceremony he made a protest before wit-
nesses that the oath he was about to take of
obedience to the pope he meant to take merely
as a matter of form, and that it should not bind
him to anything against the king, or prevent
him from reforming anything that he found
amiss in the church of England. He further,
before obtaining possession of his temporali-
ties, which were restored on 19 April, took
an oath to the king renouncing all grants
from the pope that might be prejudicial to
his highness.

Even before his temporalities were restored
he had taken the first step towards the grati-
fication of Henry's wishes in the matter of
the divorce. On 11 April he wrote to the
king asking permission, by virtue of the high
ofiice conferred upon him by the king himself,
to take cognisance of his grace's * great cause
of matrimony.' Of course it was readily
conceded, and Catherine was cited to appear
before the archbishop at Dunstable. Here
Cranmer opened his court on 10 May, when
he pronounced Catherine contumacious for
non-appearance ; and after three further sit-
tings (during which period he expressed to
Cromwell his great anxiety that the matter
should be kept secret, lest she should be in-
duced to recognise his jurisdiction) he gave
formal sentence on the 23rd as to the inva-
lidity of the marriage. Five days later at
Lambeth he held a secret investigation, as
the result of which he pronounced judicially

Cranmer

21

Cranmer

that the king was lawfully married to Anne
Boleyn.

On 10 Sept. in the same year he stood god-
father to the Princess Elizabeth at her bap-
tism, A month before he had examined the
fanatical ' Nim of Kent,' Elizabeth Barton

tq. v.], on the subject of her pretended reve-
ations. Her prophecies had failed to deter
the king from marrying Anne Boleyn ; but
what was to become of the couple had been
partly revealed to her in a trance, and she'
expected to be answered fully in another on
the archbishop allowing her to go down into
Kent for the purpose. Cranmer gave her
leave to do so in order that she might com-
mit herself more fully, and then handed her
over to Cromwell to be examined fiurther
touching her adherents. He also examined
some of the monks of Christ Church as to
their complicity in her revelations.

Favoured by the king, who continued to
lend money to him (^Calendar, Henry VHI,
vol. vi. No. 1474), he could not but be the
subservient instrument of Henry's policy.
In Easter week of the following year he
issued an inhibition to the clergy forbidding
any of them to preach without taking out
new licenses. This was apparently the re-
sult of an express admonition from the king,
and designed to prevent the marriage with
Anne Boleyn being denounced from the pul-
pit. Soon after an order was taken 'for
preaching and bidding of beads,' by which
the licensed pulpit orators were directed to
inveigh against the authority of the pope,
but not to preach either for or against purga-
tory, worship of saints, marriage of priests,
and some other subjects for the space of a
year (ib. vol. vii. Nos. 463, 464, 750-1, 871).
A considerable change of doctrine was thus
already contemplated, but was referred to a
future decision of the archbishop, who, being
now the highest ecclesiastical authority re-
cognised in the land, was invested with some
of the functions hitherto exercised by the
pope. He granted bulls and dispensations,
consecrated bishops by his own act, and,
greatly to the annoyance of his suffragans,
two or three of whom in vain protested, held
a general visitation of his province in 1534.
*0f all sorts of men,' he himself writes at
this time to the lord chancellor, ' I am daily
informed that priests report the worst of me '
{ib. No. 702 ; Works, ii, 291). He was en-
throned at Canterbury 3 Dec. 1634 (Chroni-
cle of St. Augustine's, in 'Narratives of the
Reformation,' p. 280, says 1533, but it was
certainly next year ; see Calendar, vol. vii.
No. 1520). On 10 Feb. in the following year
he took the lead in the formal abjuration made
by each of the bishops singly of allegiance to

the see of Eome. But though he so readily
j lent himself to the establishment of the royal
supremacy, he certainly did his best to pre-
vent the martyrdom of those who could not
conscientiously accept it. "When More and
Fisher, after their examination at Lambeth,
expressed their willingness to swear to the
new act of succession, but not to the preamble,
he urged strongly that it would be politic to
accept their obedience to this extent without
; pressing them further ; and in April 1535,
after the Charter House monks were con-
demned, he suggested to Cromwell that efforts
should be made to procure recantations, at
least from Webster, prior of Axiolme, and
Reynold of Sion, rather than that they should
be made to suffer the extreme penalty of the
law. But in neither application was he suc-
cessful, and on 3 Jime 1535 he was one of
the lords who went to the Tower to examine
Sir Thomas More, though the chief examiner
seems to have been Lord-chancellor Audeley.
Next day he received royal letters, which
were sent to the other bishops also, and fol-
lowed up by a royal proclamation on the 9th,
j directing them on every Sunday and high
i feast throughout the year to preach that the
king was supreme head of the church of Eng-
land. Another duty enjoined upon them was
to have the pope's name erased from every
service book. How Cranmer fulfilled these
injunctions his own letters testify on more
than one occasion ; and in August following
he refers to Dr. Layton, the king's visitor,
who heard him preach in his own cathedral,
as a witness of his obedience.

Next year, on 2 May, Anne Boleyn was
suddenly sent to the Tower, her trial and
execution following within less than three
weeks. Her old chaplain, the archbishop,
received orders on the day of her arrest to
come up from the coimtry to Lambeth, where
he was to remain till further intimation was
made of the king's pleasure. He wrote Henry
a letter expressive of some perplexity, but
after concluding it he was sent for to the
Star-chamber, where the case against Anne
was officially declared to him, and he added
in a postscript : ' I am exceedingly sorry that
such faults can be proved by [i.e. against] the
queen.' After her condemnation he visited
her in the Tower. The king was determined
not only to put Anne to death, but to prove
that he had never been married to her.
Cranmer procured from her in conversation
an avowfiJ of certain circumstances which,
though never openly stated in justification of
the mng's conduct, were considered to affect
the validity of her marriage ; and just as in
1533 he had pronounced that marriage valid
he now on 17 May 1536 prouounc^ it to

Cranmer

22

Cranmer

have been null and void from the first ; the
grounds on which either decision was pro-
nounced being equally withheld from the
public.

In the convocation which met in June and
July following the sentence against Anne
was confirmed, and a body of ten articles
touching doctrines and ceremonies — the first
formula of faith put forth by the church of
England — was agreed to. These articles seem
to have been drafted by the king himself and
revised by Cranmer. Next year he in like
manner revised the corrections which the
king proposed to make in the so-called
* Bishops' Book,' properly entitled ' The In-
stitution of a Christian Man.' A little
before this, in pursuance of a resolution of
convocation in 1534, he had taken steps as
metropolitan towards the production of an
authorised English bible, with the concur-
rence of his sufiragans, all of whom lent
their aid in the prmect except Stokesley,
bishop of London. The work, however, was
forestalled by the first edition of Coverdale's
translation, already printed abroad in 1535,
and dedicated to the king ; and ultimately it
was superseded in favour of Matthew's bible,
a patchwork of Tyndale's and Coverdale's
versions published in the summer of 1537,
and dedicated, like that of Coverdale, to
Henry VIII. On 4 Aug. Cranmer sent a
copy of this version to Cromwell to be exhi-
bited to the king, requesting that the sale
might be authorised until the bishops could
produce a better version, which he thought
would not be till a day after doomsday. The
work was accordingly licensed, and the arch-
bishop informed Cromwell that he could not
have pleased him more by a gift of a thou-
sand pounds.

About this time, pursuant to an act passed
in 1534, a number of sufiragan bishops were
constituted in difierent parts of England, of
whom three were consecrated by the arch-
bishop himself at Lambeth, and three others
by his commission. The need for these may
have been increased to some extent by the
suppression of the smaller monasteries in
1536, as before that time the prior of Dover
seems to have acted as a sufiragan of Canter-
bury. But of all the great movements af-
fecting the church Cranmer had least to do
with the suppression of the monasteries. In
October 1537 Cranmer stood godfather to the
infant prince Edward, afterwards Edward VI,
In the beginning of May 1538 he examined
at Lambeth Friar Forest, who was shortly
after burned in Smithfield for heresy and for
denying the king's supremacy. In the sum-
mer he commissioned Dr. Curwen to visit the
diocese of Hereford, the see being then vacant

by the death of Dr. Foxe. At this time he
had disputes with his own cathedral convent
of Christ Church, and a troublesome corre-
spondence with a Kentish justice as to the
interpretation of the king's injunctions. He
suggested to Cromwell that the monastic
visitors should examine the relics of St. Tho-
mas of Canterbury, and particularly the
liquid exhibited as the blood of the martyr,
which he suspected to be * made of some red
ochre or such like matter.' The great feast
of St. Thomas had already been abolished
two years before with other superfluous holi-
days by royal proclamation, and the arch-
bishop had given great offence by eating fiesh
in his own parlour on St. Thomas's eve in
defiance of ancient usage. Commissioners
were sent down to Canterbury to destroy the
shrine and bear away its costly treasures of
gold and jewels.

In August of the same year the archbishop
was much interested in a mission of German
divines who came to England to negotiate
terms of union between the German protes-
tants and the church of England. He was
named on the king's side, and doubtless pre-
sided at their conferences with the English
bishops, whom he accused in a letter to
Cromwell of purposely seeking to make their
embassy fruitless. In October a commission
was issued to him and some other divines to
proceed against Anabaptists, some of whom
were presently brought to Smithfield and
burnt. In November John Lambert, other-
wise called Nicholson, was brought before
him for heresy touching the sacrament, but
made his appeal to the king, who hearing the
case in person caused Cranmer to reply to
the arguments of the accused. The arch-
bishop did so, but not apparently to the satis-
faction of Bishop Gardiner, who was also
present, and who with some other bishops
joined in the disputation. Ultimately, the
unhappy man was condemned to the flames.

In 1539 was passed by parliament 'An
Act for Abolishing Diversity of Opinions,' as
it was strangely entitled, more commonly
known as the Act of the Six Articles. A
strong reaction was setting in against inno-
vation in doctrine ; and six weighty points of
theology were referred by the House of Lords
to a committee of bishops presided over by
Cromwell as the king's vicegerent. Cranmer
used every effort on the side of freedom,
partly, no doubt, from interested motives,
as one of the articles touched the mamage
of the clergy. But his efforts were fruitless.
The king himself entered the house, and his
influence immediately silenced the advocates
of the new learning.^ The doctrine of the
church was then defined, and penalties of

Cranmer

23

Cranmer

extraordinary severity were enacted to en-
force it. A cruel persecution was threat-
ened; Latimer and Shaxton resigned their
bishoprics, and not only lay heretics but the
married clergy stood in awe of the new law.
Cranmer himself was obliged to dismiss the
wife whom since his promotion he had been
obliged to keep in seclusion. It was said by
contemporaries that he carried her about in
a chest perforated with air-holes to let her
breathe ; and that on one occasion, she and the
chest being removed by an unconscious porter,
and deposited wrong side up, she was com-
pelled to disclose her situation by a scream.

In December 1539 the archbishop met
Anne of Cleves on her progress from the sea-
coast and conducted her into Canterbury.
On 6 Jan. 1540 he married her to the king,
and six months later he became, by virtue of
his position, the chief instrument of her di-
vorce, which was accomplished by a sentence
of convocation. About the same time he
interceded as far as he could to save Crom-
well from the block, or rather he wrote
apologetically, as in the case of Anne Bo-
leyn. The note of subservience was never
absent from anything Cranmer ventured to
\sTite, though he doubtless heartily desired
to mitigate the king's cruelty. To the bill
of attainder against Cromwell he offered no
opposition. Next year he was selected by the
council as the fittest to convey to the king
the information of the infidelity of his fifth
wife, Catherine Howard [q. v.J Afterwards
by the king's command he visited her in the
Tower, and when he found her overwhelmed
with grief and terror gave her a delusive
hope of mercy, which he had been instructed
to hold out to her.

In March 1641 his cathedral of Canterbury
underwent a great change, the old monastic
foundation being replaced by a dean and
chapter. It was then proposed by some of
the commissioners to change the grammar
school and restrict its privileges to the sons
of gentlemen, a scheme which Cranmer op-
posed with a vigour and eloquence altogether
admirable. Before this, in 1540, ' the Great
Bible' was ordered to be set up in parish
churches, all unauthorised translations hav-
ing been already forbidden by a proclamation
issued in the preceding November. This
edition came to be called by Cranmer's name,
partly from the avowed favour with which
he regarded it, and partly from a preface
which he supplied to it ; but in 1542 it was
greatly objected to in convocation, especially
by Bishop Gardiner, who produced a long
list of venerable words used in the Vulgate,
for which he thought the English substitutes
inadequate and commonplace. Cranmer on

I this proposed to refer the revision of the
I translation to the universities, in which he
1 was sure of the king's support ; and there-
j upon all further opposition was withdrawn.
I The archbishop also presided over the com-
mission of 1540 on the doctrines and cere-
monies of the church, one fruit of whose
labours appeared three years later in a book
published by authority entitled ' The Neces-
sary Doctrine and Erudition of a Christian
Man.'

His theology at this time, though not so
decidedly protestant as it afterwards became,
was more latitudinarian than that of others.
He had for some years a commissary in
Calais who, though indeed he was obliged to
dismiss him on that account, certainly re-
presented his own views in favouring the
party opposed to transubstantiation. He was
a willing enough agent in carrying out the
king's injunctions for the removal of shrines
and relics ; and he himself was held largely
responsible for the abrogation of cherished
customs. Three different complaints or con-
spiracies against him are recorded, in which
it was hoped by the opposite party to pro-
cure his downfall ; but the king was so well
aware of his value that they completely
failed. ' Ha, my chaplain,' said Henry on
one of these occasions, recei\'ing the arch-
bishop into his barge, * I have news for you.
I know now who is the greatest heretic in
Kent.' And he pulled out of his sleeve a
paper containing a set of articles against the
archbishop, signed by a number ot his own
clergy and prebendaries of his cathedral, and
by several justices of the shire. Cranmer
desired that the charges might be investi-
gated, and the king said he would have them
inquired into by the archbishop himself and
such other commissioners as he would name,
which was done accordingly, much to the
confusion of those who had drawn up the
indictment.

In a second case a courtier named Gost-
wick is said to have been set on by others,
but the king on hearing of it ordered the
' varlet,' as he called him, to beg the arch-
bishop's pardon. A third instance is familiar
in some of its details to every reader of Shake-
speare. The council had obtained leave of
the king to examine Cranmer and commit
him to the Tower, urging that so long as he
was at liberty witnesses would fear to speak
the truth. The king unwillingly complied
with their request, so far as words went, but
to defeat their purpose sent for the arch-
bishop late at night and gave him a ring
which, if they insisted on his committal next
day, he might show the council in token that
the king would have the matter heard before

Cranmer

24

Cranmer

himself. Next morning lie was summoned
before the council, but was kept waiting
some time outside the council-chamber door.
His secretary Morice called Dr. Butts to wit-
ness the fact, and Butts informed the king.
' What ! ' exclaimed Henry, * standeth he
without the council-chamber door ? It is
well. I shall talk with them by-and-by.'
When Cranmer exhibited the ring, and said
he appealed to the king, the lords, ' as the
manner was, went all unto the king's person
both with his token and the cause,' and re-
ceived a severe rebuke for their treatment of
him. ' I would you should well understand,'
Henry added, ' that I account my lord of
Canterbury as faithful a man towards me as
ever was prelate in this realm, and one to
whom I am many ways beholden.' After that
day no man durst say a word against him so
loi^ as Henry lived.

These incidents we know from the relation
of Cranmer's own secretary and apologist,
Kalph Morice. It was Henry's policy always
to pay ostensibly the highest deference to the
church while compelling the church to yield
to his own inclinations. And when Morice
goes on to vindicate his master from a cen-
sure afterwards passed upon him that he had
given away so many farms and offices during
his tenure of the archbishopric that there was
little left for his successors, he does so by
showing that if Cranmer had not been very
conciliatory to his prince the see would have
been stripped absolutely bare. Cranmer only
yielded to the pressure put upon him by the
king and his grasping courtiers ; yet he re-
fused long leases, and limited them to twenty-
one years, until he found that this only ex-
posed him to still more pressure for reversions,
which were shamelessly sold again soon after
they were obtained. Cranmer also made
some exchanges of land with the crown to
the detriment of his see, in palliation of
which his secretary truly says : * Men ought
to consider with whom he had to do, specially
with such a prince as would not be bridled,
nor be againstsaid in any of his requests.'

Henry showed his regard for Cranmer by
making him alter his ancestral arms, substi-
tuting for three cranes three pelicans, to
indicate ' that he ought to be ready to shed
his blood for his young ones brought up in
the faith of Christ.' But there was no great
likelihood of his dying a martyr so long as
such a patron lived. Even on high questions
of theology he once wrote his opinion with
the following note attached : ' This is mine
opinion and sentence at this present, which,
nevertheless, I do not temerariously define,
but refer the judgment thereof wholly unto
your majesty ' (Jenktns, ii, 103). In 1542,

when the Scotch prisoners taken at the Sol-
way Moss were sent to London, the Earl of
CassiUis was committed to the care of the
archbishop, and it has been thought that his
conversations with Cranmer were not without
fruit in the subsequent history of the Scottish
Reformation. In September 1543 the arch-
bishop held a visitation of his diocese in which
many of the presentments show clearly the
little progress that had yet been made in the
war against superstitions. On 18 Dec. fol-
lowing his palace at Canterbury was acciden-
tally burnt, and his brother-in-law and some
other persons perished in the flames. In June
1544 a royal mandate was issued for the

feneral use of prayers in English, and an
Inglish litany was published by authority
immediately before the king's expedition to
Boulogne. A little later in the year Cranmer,
by the king's command, translated from the
Latin ' certain processions to be used on fes-
tival days,' to be set to music (making, how-
ever, pretty considerable alterations on the
originals), which he submitted to the king's
correction. Before the end of the year he also
urged upon the king the long-felt necessity
for a revision of the ecclesiastical laws in ac-
cordance with previous legislation ; and next
year he was commissioned to take steps to

Henry VIII died on 28 Jan. 1547. He
was attended by Cranmer in his last moments,
and the archbishop was named in his will
as one of the council to govern during the
minority of Edward VI. He was, of course,
the first in precedence, but it is not easy to
see that in affairs of state he possessed more
influence than he had done during Henry's
life ; and even in matters ecclesiastical he
appears still, to a large extent, to have acted
under pressure from others. He crowned
the young boy king on 20 Feb., but even
before that date he took out a new commis-
sion to discharge his archiepiscopal functions,
acknowledging that all jurisdiction, eccle-
siastical and secular, alike emanated from
the sovereign. At the coronation he de-
livered an address to the new king on the
nature of his coronation oath, carefully ex-
plaining that it was not to be taken in the
sense the pope had attached to it, which
made the see of Rome the arbiter of his right
to rule. But instead of carrying the Refor-
mation further he seems to have aimed at a
more conservative policy than during the
preceding reign. For he not only suspended,
at the death of Henry VIII, a scheme of
ritualistic changes which he and others had
been preparing for the king's approval, but
when urged to new measures of reform he
would reply that it was better to undertake

Cranmer

25

Cranmer

such measures in Henry's days than now,
when the king was in his nonage.

It is not surprising, therefore, that he cele-
brated mass for the repose of Henry's soul
according to his will, or even that he did the
same oflBce not long afterwards for that of
Francis I of France. He also strongly op-
posed in parliament the act for the suppres-
sion of colleges and chantries. But changes
soon began to be introduced with his appro-
bation, and, partly at least, at his suggestion,
which produced a very considerable revolu-
tion. A general visitation of the kingdom
was set on foot, in which the visitors were
instructed to sell everywhere for use in the
churches a new book of homUies and a trans-
lation of Erasmiis's ' Paraphrase of the New
Testament.' Both these books were strongly
denoimced by the opposite party, especially
by Gardiner. In the convocation of 1547
the archbishop obtained a vote in favour of
the marriage of the clergy, and though a
measure to legalise it was deferred for a time,
it was successfully carried through parlia-
ment next year ; after which his wife returned
to him from Germany. Parliament also gave
effect to a unanimous decision of convocation
in favour of communion in both kinds, a
change which necessitated the issue oiF a
royal commission in January 1548 to revise
the offices of the church. This commission
consisted of six bishops and six other divines,
presided over by Cranmer ; it held its sittings
in Windsor Castle, and produced a new com-
munion book early in March, and ultimately,
in November following, the first English
prayer-book.

Early in 1548 an order in council abolished
the carrying of candles on Candlemas day,
ashes on Ash Wednesday, palms on Palm
Sunday, and various other ceremonies. In the
course of the same year Cranmer held a visi-
tation of his diocese, inquiring particularly
whether the destruction of images and other
relics of superstition had been fully carried
out. Yet it was in this year he published
his so-called catechism, entitled 'A Short
Instruction into Christian Religion,' which
was a translation from the German of a Lu-
theran treatise too high in some of its doctrines
to satisfy ardent reformers. In 1549 various
heretics of extremely opposite views were
convented before him at Lambeth, some for
denying the Trinity, others for denying the
human nature of Christ. Most of them re-
canted and did penance ; but a woman named
Joan Bocher [q. v.], or Joan of Kent, who
belonged to the second category, stood to her
opinion and was burned, though in the inter-
val after her condemnation both Cranmer and
his former chaplain, Bishop Ridley, reasoned

with her, making earnest eflforts to convert
her. Another martyr, a Dutch Arian, was
brought before him two years later, and in
like manner delivered to the flames.

His activity against heretics in 1549 was
occasioned by the issue of a new commission,
of which he was the head. The first Act of
Uniformity was passed in the beginning of
the same year, and the new English prayer-
book came into use on Whitsimday. But
the change, unpopular in most places, pro-
duced a serious insurrection in Devonshire
and Cornwall, The rebels declared the causes
of their rising in a set of fifteen articles,
demanding the restoration of images, of the
mass in Latin, and, generally speaking, of
the old order in the church. To these articles
Cranmer drew up an elaborate answer, re-
proaching the remonstrants for the insolence
of their tone, and convicting them by his
superior learning of specious inconsistencies.
He also preached twice at St. Paul's on the
sinfulness of the insurrection. After a time
it was suppressed. Meanwhile the protector,
Somerset, was tottering to his fall, and it is
melancholy to relate that he was betrayed
at the last by Cranmer, who had also been
instrumental in his brother's (Lord Seymour)
execution in the earlier part of the year ; for
though an ecclesiastic he had signed the death-
warrant of that unhappy nobleman, a gross
violation of the canon law, of which the best
that can be said is that it was doubtless due,
not to political hatred, but to simple weak-
ness. Somerset, however, was for the present
only removed from the protectorate and re-
stored to liberty. The same timidity of Cran-
mer's which made him too readily become
an instrument of tyranny gave rise to the
popular saying, preserved in Shakespeare : —
' Do my lord of Canterbury a shrewd turn,
and he is your friend for ever.' He was
always anxious to conciliate those who liked
him least. Even in the exercise of his au-
thority as archbishop his lenity towards op-
ponents was such as sometimes to provoke
contempt. A quondam abbot of Tower Hill,
who had become vicar of Stepney, being a
strong opponent of the Reformation, was
brought before him charged with causing the
bells to be rung and choristers to sing in the
choir, while licensed preachers whom he did
not favour were addressing the people in his
church. Cranmer contented himself with
administering a rebuke, telling the disap-
pointed prosecutor that there was no law to
piuiish him by.

In truth the Reformation was developing
itself in a way that must have filled him
with anxiety. The reforming and the con-
servative or romanising party had not been

Cranmer

26

Cranmer

over-tolerant of each other in the reign of
Henry VIII ; but now they could hardly be
kept -within one fold. The latter, indeed, no
less than the former, had abjured the pope's
jurisdiction and admitted the royal supre-
macy ; but they were slow to recognise acts
done by a faction during the king's minority
as constitutional either in church or state.
Their scruples were, however, overborne,
and Cranmer's authority was used to silence
their protests. He was head of the commis-
sion which examined and deprived Bishop
Bonner in 1549, and of that which did the
like to Bishop Gardiner in 1550-1 ; but
Bishops Heath and Day were deprived in
1551 without his intervention, and Bishop
Tunstall in 1552, by a commission consisting
purely of laymen, after Cranmer had vigor-
ously opposed a bill for his deprivation in
parliament.

Cranmer, however, invited a number of
illustrious foreign protestants to settle in
England and give their advice to the king's
council, among whom were Peter Martyr,
Ochino, Bucer, Alasco the Pole, and a number
of others. He sought also to promote a union
of reformed churches with a common stan-
dard of doctrine, and made overtures parti-
cularly to the divines of Zurich and to Me-
lanchthon in Germany. His efforts in this
were fruitless. He was led, however, to write
a book upon the sacrament, distinctly repu-
diating the doctrines of transubstantiation
and the real presence, to which Gardiner,
though imprisoned in the Tower, found means
to write an answer and get it published in
France, and Cranmer was driven to defend
himself by a more elaborate treatise, in reply
alike to Gardiner and to Dr. Richard Smith,
who had been imprisoned after a scholastic
disputation at Oxford with Peter Martyr on
the same subject, and had afterwards es-
caped abroad. Further, owing to the criti-
cisms of foreign protestants, both in England
and elsewhere, on the new prayer-book, Cran-
mer set about revising it along with Good-
rich, bishop of Ely, and some others ; and,
having been appointed the head of a parlia-
mentary commission for the revision of the
canon law, he drew up an elaborate scheme
for that purpose, in which all the old ma-
chinery of the ecclesiastical courts was to be
placed at the command of reformers in point
of doctrine.

This scheme, however, was never autho-
rised. The council of Edward were bent on
carrying out the reformation in their own
way by acts of parliament, and they had met
with one serious difficulty already. The Prin-
cess Mary had persistently refused to adopt
the new liturgy, and her brother desired the

advice of Cranmer and Bishops Ridley and
Ponet whether he ought to tolerate her dis-
obedience. Their answer was that ' to give
license to sin was sin, but to suffer and wink
at it for a time might be borne.' Yet the
emperor's ambassador was urgent that she
should have a license by letters patent to
have mass in her own chapel, and when it
was refused the council found it necessary to
redouble their precautions against a scheme
which was certainly entertained for carrying
her abroad. Elsewhere, however, no resis-
tance was to be expected. In 1552 the re-
vised prayer-book was authorised by a new
Act of Uniformity, and to be present at any
other service was visited with six months'
imprisonment, even for the first offence. An
interval of more than six months, however,
was allowed before it came into operation,
during which period such strong objections
were raised by extreme protestants to the
practice of kneeling at communion that the
printing of the work, though already autho-
rised by parliament, was suspended until the
question was referred to Cranmer, and at
length the celebrated 'black rubric' was in-
serted by authority of the council.

The execution of the Duke of Somerset in
January 1552 is believed to have affected
Cranmer deeply. He could not but feel that
his rival Northumberland was a far more
dangerous man. A commission was issued
in April to seize to the king's use through-
out the kingdom all such remaining church
plate as the new ritual had made superfluous,
and to inquire how far it had been embezzled.
Cranmer was one of the commissioners in
Kent, but he was slow to act on his commis-
sion, and even seems to have made some kind
of protest against it, which was probably the
reason why, as Cecil at this time informed
him, he and his order were accused of being
both covetous and inhospitable. It was a
charge that had been insinuated against him-
self by Sir Thomas Seymour in the days of
Henry VIII, and retracted by the accuser
himself on the plainest evidence ; and Cran-
mer had no difficulty in answering it now.
Another commission came to him about the
same time to inquire as to a new sect that
had sprung up in his diocese named the
Da vidians, or Family of Love. This inquiry
he seems to have conducted with character-
istic moderation. His health at this time
was less robust than usual, for he had two
illnesses in the summer of 1552.

Towards the close of the year the forty-
two articles of religion (afterwards reduced
to the well-known thirty-nine), a compen-
dium which he had prepared and submitted
to the council, received some final corrections

Cranmer

27

Cranmer

from his pen, and he requested that the bishops
might be empowered to cause the clergy
generally to subscribe them. It appears, how-
ever, that he had already framed these articles
some years before, and had required by his
own authority as archbishop the subscrip-
tions of all the preachers whom he licensed.
Nor did they ever, as Cranmer himself con-
fessed, receive the sanction of convocation,
though published in 1553 by the king's com-
mand, with a statement to that eftect on the
very title-page to which the archbishop ob-
jected as untrue. The falsehood, it seems,
was justified by the council because the book
' was set forth in the time of the convocation,'
a pretext which, lame as it was, was as little
true as the statement it was advanced to
justify.

When Edward was dying in 1553 Cran-
mer was, much against his will, dragged into
Northumberland's audacious plot touching
the succession. The signature of every one
of the council was required to the king's will,
and Cranmer at length reluctantly added his
— the last in time although it stood first in
place. There can be no doubt as to the truth
of his statement afterwards made to Queen
Mary in extenuation of what he had done.
He had desired to have spoken with the king
alone to have made him alter his purpose,
but he was not permitted. Then the king
himself asked him to set his hand to the will,
saying he hoped he would not be more re-
fractory than the rest of the council. The
judges, he was told, had advised the king
that he had power to wiU away the crown,
and indeed only one of them had refused to
sign the document. So Cranmer too com-
pGed, and as he informed Queen Mary, having
been thus induced to sign, he did it ' un-
feignedly and without dissimulation.'

He was thus committed to the cause of
Lady Jane Grey, which he no doubt upheld
' without dissimulation ' as long as it was
tenable. But on 19 July her nine days' reign
was over, and on the 20th Cranmer signed
along with the rest of the council the order
to Northumberland to disband his forces. On
7 Aug. he officiated at a communion service
instead of a mass at the interment of Ed-
ward VI at "Westminster. But the autho-
rity of the new prayer-book and of much else
that had been done in the preceding reign
was now called in question. A commission
was issued to inquire into the validity of
Cranmer's own acts in depriving certain
bishops and causing others to be appointed
in their places, and he was ordered to appear
in consistory at St. Paul's and bring with
him an inventory of his goods. This he ac-
cordingly did on 27 Aug. About the same

time Dr. Thomden, sufiragan bishop of Dover,
ventured without his leave as archbishop to
restore the mass in Canterbury Cathedral,
and he straightway drew up a declaration
that it was not done by his authority. In
this manifesto he also contradicted a rumour
that he was willing to say mass before the
queen, and declared his readiness not only to
defend the communion book of Edward VI
as agreeable to Christ's institution, but to
show that the mass contained ' many horrible
blasphemies.' It was a strongly worded docu-
ment, which he might probably have toned
down, for he himself said that he would have
enlarged it and got it set on church doors
with his archiepiscopal seal attached; but
having allowed his friend Bishop Scory to
take a copy, the latter read it pubhcly in
Cheapside on 5 Sept. The consequence was
that he was called before the council on the
8th for disseminating seditious bills, and was
thereupon committed to the Tower.

On 13 Nov. he was taken to the Guildhall
and put on his trial for treason, along with
Lord Guildford Dudley. He was charged
with having caused Lady Jane Grey to be
proclaimed on 10 July and with having armed
about twenty of his dependents in her cause,
whom he sent to Cambridge in aid of North-
umberland on the 16th and 17th. He pleaded
not guilty, but afterwards withdrew the plea
and confessed the indictment. The usual
sentence for treason was pronounced upon
him, and execution was ordered to be at Ty
bum. His life was, however, spared by the
clemency of the queen ; but he was included
in the act of attainder passed in parliament
against the Earl of Northumberland (Statute
1 Mary, c. 19), and, his dignity being for-
feited, he was afterwards spoken of as ' the
late Archbishop of Canterbury.'

He remained in the Tower tiU 8 March
following (1554), when the lieutenant re-
ceived a warrant * to deliver to Sir John
Williams the bodies of the late Archbishop
of Canterbury, Dr. Ridley, and Mr. Latimer,
to be by him conveyed to Oxford.' There
they were to be called upon to justify their
heresies, if they could, in a theological dis-
putation. The convocation which had met
at St. Paiil's, under Bishop Bonner's presi-
dency, had been discussing the subject of the
English prayer-book and the articles, both of
which they declared to be heretical. The
root of the evil was found in wrong opinions
as to the mass, and the true doctrine of the
Romanists was set forth in three articles
affirmed by a large majority in the lower
house with onlv five or six dissentients. But
one of these, Philpot, archdeacon of Worces-
ter, demanded a scholastic disputation upon

Cranmer

28

Cranmer

the subject, in which Cranmer and others
should be allowed to take part. This could
not be reasonably refused ; and Cranmer,
Ridley, and Latimer were taken from their
prison in the Tower and lodged in Bocardo,
the common gaol at Oxford, till the disputa-
tion commenced. On 14 April they were
called before a great assembly of divines,
from Cambridge as well as from Oxford,
which met in St. Mary's Church, presided
over by Dr. Weston, prolocutor of the con-
vocation. The three articles agreed on in
convocation were proposed to them, and they
refused to subscribe. Monday following, the
16th, was appointed to Cranmer to declare
his reasons, Tuesday the 17th to Ridley, and
Wednesday the 18th to Latimer. Of course
there could be little doubt of the result. Dr.
Chedsey was Cranmer's chief opponent, and
after the discussion had lasted from eight in
the morning till nearly two in the afternoon
there was a cry of * Vicit Veritas ! ' The ar-
guments were then handed in to the regis-
trar, the doctors went to dinner, and Cran-
mer was conveyed back by the mayor to
Bocardo. After his two fellow-prisoners had
been heard and answered in the same style,
and a formal condemnation of all three had
been pronounced on the Friday, he wTote on
the 23rd a brief account of the discussion to
the council, complaining of the unfairness
with which it had been conducted, and re-
questing them to obtain for him the queen's
pardon.

It is clear that he had fought his argu-
mentative battle with great calmness, mode-
ration, and ability. Nor were his opponents,
perhaps, altogether satisfied with the result ;
for though they had declared him vanquished
upon the Monday, they allowed him to dis-
cuss the same question again on the Thurs-
day following with John Harpsfield, who was
to dispute for his degree of D.D. ; and at the
close of that day's controversy not only did
Dr. Weston commend his gentleness and
modesty in argument, but all the doctors pre-
sent took off their caps in compliment to him.
He and his two fellow-captives were, how-
ever, kept in prison for nearly a year and a
half longer, during which time Mary mar-
ried Philip of Spain, Pole arrived as legate
from Rome, and a beginning was already
made of those cruel martyrdoms which have
cast so deep a stain on Mary's government.
The council seem to have been unable for a
long time to determine on further proceed-
ings against Cranmer and his two friends,
till at length it was determined to give them
a formal trial for heresy. As yet they had
only been condemned in a scholastic dispu-
tation, but now Pole as legate issued a com-

mission to examine and absolve, or degrade
and deliver to the secular arm, the two pri-
soners, Ridley and Latimer. As to Cranmer,
who had filled the office of primate, a dif-
ferent course was adopted. He first received
on 7 Sept. 1555 a citation to appear at Rome
within eighty days in answer to such mat-
ters as should be objected to him by the king
and queen. This, however, was mere matter
of form, and it was notified to him that, at
the king and queen's request, the pope had
issued a commission for his trial to Cardinal
Dupuy (or de Puteo), who had delegated his
functions to Brookes, bishop of Gloucester.

Bishop Brookes accordingly opened his
commission in St. Mary's Church on 12 Sept.
Cranmer refused to recognise his authority,
saying he had once sworn never again to
consent to papal jurisdiction; and he made a
rather lame answer when reminded that he
had also sworn obedience to the church of
Rome, taking refuge in the protest that he
made before doing so, and the advice of
learned men whom he had consulted. Six-
teen articles touching his past career were
then objected to him, most of which he ad-
mitted to be true in fact, though he took ex-
ception to the colouring. Eight witnesses
who had in past times favoured the Refor-
mation were brought in to confirm the
charges, and when asked what he had to
say to their testimony, he said he objected
to every one of them as perjured, inasmuch
as they had, like himself abjured the pope
whom they now defended. No judgment
was delivered, but a report of the proceed-
ings was forwarded to Rome, while Cran-
mer, besides making some complaints to the
queen's proctor, wrote to the queen herself,
expressing his regret that his own natural
sovereigns had cited him before a foreign
tribunal. He had been sworn, he said, in
Henry VIII's days, never to admit the pope's
jurisdiction in England, and he could not
without perjury have acknowledged the bi-
shop of Gloucester as his judge. He urged
the queen to consider that papal laws were in-
compatible with the laws of the realm, and
adduced arguments against the doctrine and
practice of the church of Rome on the sub-
ject of the eucharist. An answer to this
letter was written by Cardinal Pole by the
queen's command.

Cranmer remained in prison while his
friends, Ridley and Latimer, were conveyed
outside to their place of martyrdom on 16 Oct.
He witnessed their execution from a tower
on the top of his prison, and complained
after to his gaoler of the cruelty of Ridley's
treatment, whose suflTerings were protracted
by a piece of mismanagement. He was al-

Cranmer

29

Cranmer

lowed to survive them by five months, dur-
ing which time earnest efforts were made by
the Spanish firiar Soto, and others, for his
conversion. Meanwhile, the eighty days al-
lowed for his appearance at Rome having
expired, the case was heard in consistory,
where the report of the proceedings in Eng-
land was examined, and counsel on both
sides were heard, though the accused had in-
structed no one to defend him. Judgment
was pronounced against him, and on 11 Dec.
the pope appointed, or, as it is called, ' pro-
vided,' Cardinal Pole to the archbishopric of
Canterbury. On the 14th he addressed a
brief executorial to the king and queen, noti-
fying that he had condemned Cranmer for
heresy, and deprived him of his archbishop-
ric. Much has been said of an apparent in-
justice in the process, because this brief in
the preamble declares the late archbishop
contumacious for non-appearance at Rome
when he was a prisoner at Oxford ; and to
heighten the impression, Foxe tells us that
he expressed his willingness to go and de-
fend himself at Rome if the queen would let
him. But the statement is scarcely consis-
tent with the position he had already taken
up in declining papal jurisdiction altogether.
In fact, the preamble of the brief accuses
him of contumacy first towards the papal
sub-delegate. Bishop Brookes, secondly to-
wards the delegate. Cardinal Dupuy, and
lastly towards the pope himself, for not ap-
pearing in consistory before the final deci-
sion. Cranmer had taken up his position
advisedly not to recognise papal authority at
all, and if he had since relented he might
yet have found means to engage a proctor at
Rome, even if the queen did not think fit to
let him go thither in person, as she probably
would have done if he had expressed any
willingness to submit to the Roman pontiff".
A papal commission next came to Bonner,
bishop of London, and Thirlby, bishop of Ely,
for his degradation. It was a painful duty to
the latter, to whom Cranmer had been an
early friend and patron. The two, however,
sat together for the purpose in Christ Church
on 14 Feb. 1556, when Cranmer was brought
before them. At the recitation of their com-
mission, in which it was declared that he
had had an impartial trial at Rome, he ex-
claimed with rather unbecoming vehemence,
if Foxe has reported him truly, ' O Lord,
what lies be these, that I, being continually
in prison, and never could be suffered to have
counsel or advocate at home, should produce
witness and appoint my coimsel at Rome !
God must needs punish this open and shame-
less lying.' After the commission was read
he was taken outside the church, where the

process of his degradation was to be per-
formed. But first he was carefully clothed
in the special vestments of a sub-deacon, a
deacon, a priest, a bishop, and an archbishop,
one on the top of the other, but all of canvas,
with a mitre and pall of the same material,
and a crosier was put in his hand. Bonner
then declared the causes of his degradation
the condemned man sometimes interrupting
him with vain retorts and explanations. The
crosier was then taken out of his hands by
force, for he refused to relinquish it, and he
drew from his sleeve a lengthy document
and called on the bystanders to witness that
he appealed from the pope to the next gene-
ral council. 'My lord,' said Thirlby, 'our
commission is to proceed against you, omni
appellatione remotd, and therefore we cannot
admit it.' Cranmer replied that this was un-
just, as the cause was really between him
and the pope ; and Thirlby received it with
the remark, * Well, if it may be admitted it
shaU.'

Thirlby was moved to tears, and, address-
ing Cranmer, offered to be a suitor for his
pardon. Cranmer desired him to be of good
cheer, and the work proceeded. The late arch-
bishop was stripped successively of the vest-
ments of an archbishop, bishop, priest, deacon,
and sub-deacon, with appropriate ceremonies
and words, after which he was further de-
graded from the minor orders of acolyte,
exorcist, reader, and doorkeeper. Lastly a
barber cut his hair close about his head, and
Bishop Bonner scraped the tips of his fingers
where he had been anointed. His gown was
then taken off, and that of a poor yeoman
bedel was put upon him in its place, with a
townsman's cap on his head, in which guise
he was delivered over to the secular power,
and conveyed again to prison.

As a last protest against these proceed-
ings, while they were divesting him of his
pall, he had said to the officiating bishops,
* Which of you hath a pall to take away my
pall ? ' The answer, however, was plain that,
although as bishops they were his inferiors,
they were acting by the pope's authority ;
and Cranmer seems to have made no further
opposition. He now resigned himself to his
altered position. He had been for some time
strongly urged to recant by divines who con-
versed with him in prison, especially by the
Spanish friar, John de Villa GJarcia, with
whom he had held long arguments on the
primacy of St. Peter, the authority of general
councils, and so forth ; and apparently even
before his degradation he had made two sub-
missions. First he had signed a declaration
that, as the king and q^ueen had admitted the
pope's authority within the realm, he was

Cranmer

30

Cranmer

content to submit to their laws. This, how- j
ever, not being considered satisfactory, he, a
few days later, made a second submission, in j
which he put the church and the pope be-
fore the king and queen. After his degra- |
dation he signed a third document, promis- ^
ing entire obedience to the king's and queen's
laws, both as to the pope's supremacy and ,
other matters, and referring the book which ;
he had written on the sacrament to the judg- 1
ment of the next general council. But this
being objected to, he signed yet another pro-
fession distinctly dated 16 Feb., declaring un-
reservedly his belief in the teaching of the
catholic church on the sacraments as in other
things. There seems to be no foundation for
the statement that he was lured to any of
these submissions by a promise of pardon.
Shortly after the fourth was made a writ was
issued for his execution on 24 Feb., and it
was announced to him that he should die
upon 7 March. He was only iirged for the
sake of his soul to make as ample a profes-
sion as possible, and after consulting his spi-
ritual advisers he signed a fifth document,
which was attested by their signatures as
well as his own, repudiating the doctrines of
Luther and Zuinglius, acknowledging purga-
tory, and urging all heretics to return to the
unity of the church. He at the same time
wrote to Cardinal Pole begging him to pro-
cure for him a few days' respite from execu-
tion that he might give the world a yet more
convincing proof of his repentance. This re-
spite seems to have been allowed, and on
18 March he made a sixth and final submis-
sion, full of self-reproach for his past career,
in which he compared himself to the peni-
tent thief crucified along with our Lord.

Protestants and Roman catholics alike
have censured these successive recantations
as acts of insincerity prompted by the hope
that they would buy his pardon. They may,
however, have proceeded from real perplexity
of mind. Royal supremacy over the church
had been the fundamental doctrine with
Cranmer hitherto, but if royalty chose again
to acknowledge the pope's authority, what
became of the very basis of the Reformation ?
Cranmer possibly might have reconciled him-
self to the new state of things as easily as
Thirlby had he not written against transub-
stantiation, a doctrine which he clearly dis-
believed even in the days of Henry VIII,
when it was still reputed orthodox. It was
on this subject that he was most persistently
pressed to recant, and it was on this subject
that, while submitting to the pope in other
things, he would fain have appealed to a
general council. The appeal, however, was
hopeless, considering that the matter had

been already settled at Trent five years be-
fore, and it was clear that with papal au-
thority he must admit papal doctrine. He
affected to be convinced by arguments that
he could not very well answer (it is not easy
to answer arguments in prison, with fire and
faggots in the background), and he seemed a
hopeful penitent. Nor would it have been
impossible, perhaps, to extend to such a peni-
tent the royal pardon, but that the flagrant
character of his ofiences seemed to the coun-
cil a reason for proceeding to the utmost
extremity. For it was certainly owing to
the abuse of his archiepiscopal functions that
the queen had been actually declared a bas-
tard, and all but cut off" from the succession.
On 20 March, two days after his last sub-
mission, he was visited in prison by Dr. Cole,
the provost of Eton, who was anxious to
know if he still remained firm in the faith
he had so lately professed. Next day he was
to die. In the morning Friar John de Villa
Garcia called upon him in prison, and Cran-
mer, at his request, copied and signed yet a
seventh form of recantation, of which he was
to take one copy with him and read it at the
stake. It was intended that, just before his
execution, Dr. Cole should have preached
at the stake, but as the morning was wet,
the prisoner was conducted into St. Mary's
Church, and the sermon delivered there. He
was placed on a platform opposite the pulpit,
where every one could see him. There he
knelt and prayed fervently, before and after
the sermon ; he was seen to weep, and moved
his audience to tears. He was then asked
to address the people, according to the gene-
ral usage, and it was expected that he would
read his final recantation. In this he was
to declare his belief in every article of the
catholic faith, and afterwards to confess that
what most troubled his conscience was the
publication of books and writings against the
truth of God's word, and these he was to
specify as the books he had written against
the sacrament of the altar since the death
of Henry VIII. He turned to the people,
and besought first that they would pray for
him ; then poured out a fervid prayer him-
self, confessing himself ' a wretched caitiff
and miserable sinner ; ' then repeated the
Lord's Prayer and declared that he believed
every article of the catholic faith, just as it
was expected he would say. But at this
point the discourse began to vary from the
programme. ' And now I come,' he said, * to
the great thing which so much troubleth my
conscience, more than anything that ever
I did or said in my whole life, and that is
the setting abroad of writings contrary to
the truth, which now here I renounce and

Cranmer

31

Cranstoun

refuse, as things written with my hand con-
trary to the truth which I thought in my
heart, and written for fear of death, and to
save my life, if it might be ; and that is, all
such bills and papers which I have written
or signed with my hand since my degrada-
tion, wherein I have w^ritten many things
untrue. And forasmuch as my hand offended,
writing contrary to my heart, my hand shall
first be punished therefor ; for, may I come
to the fire, it shall be first burned.'

The bystanders were astonished. Some in
vain appealed to him to remember his recan-
tation, and after answering their remon-
strances he himself ran to the place of exe-
cution, so fast that few could keep up with
him. The Spanish friars still plied him with
exhortations, but to no purpose. He was
chained to the stake, the wood was kindled,
and when the lire began to bum near him,
he put his right hand into the flame, crying
out : ' This hand hath offended.' Very soon
afterwards he was dead. His courage and
patience in the torment filled with admira-
tion the witnesses of his sufferings — even
those who considered that he had died for a
bad cause, of whom one, only known to us
as * J. A.,' has left an account of the scene
in a letter to a friend.

Of Cranmer's personal appearance Foxe
writes that he was ' of stature mean, of com-
plexion pure and somewhat sanguine, hav-
ing no hair upon his head at the time of his
death' (was not this owing to the barber
cutting it off?), * but a long beard, white
and thick. He was of the age of sixty-five '
(Foxe should have said sixty-seven) ' when
he was burnt ; and yet, being a man sore
broken in studies, all his time never used
any spectacles.' Portraits of him exist at
Cambridge and at Lambeth. It is curious
that in his last hours we hear little of his
wife or family. He left, we know, a son
Thomas, and a daughter Margaret, who were
restored in blood by act of parliament in
1563. He had an elder brother John, who
inherited his father's estates, and a younger,
Edmund, whom he had made archdeacon of
Canterbury soon after his appointment as
primate, but who had been deprived by Mary
as a married clergyman.

His principal writings are : 1. A book on
Henry VIII's divorce, against marriage with
a brother's widow. 2. Preface to the Bible,

1540. 3. 'A Short Instruction into Christian
Religion,' commonly called his ' Catechism,'
translated from the Latin of Justus Jonas,

1541. 4. Preface to the Book of Common
Prayer, 1549. 5. * Answer to the Devonshire
Rebels,' and a sermon on Rebellion. 6. ' Re-
formatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum' (compiled

about 1550, first edited 1571). 7. 'A De-
fence of the True and Catholic Doctrine of
the Sacrament,' 1550. 8. 'An Answer . . . unto
a crafty and sophistical cavillation devised
by Stephen Gardiner,' i.e. to Gardiner's re-
ply to the preceding treatise. 9, * A Confu-
tation of Unwritten Verities,' in answer to
a treatise of Dr. Richard Smith maintaining
that there were truths necessary to be be-
lieved which were not expressed in scripture.
He is credited also by Burnet with a speech
supposed to have been delivered in the House
I of Lords about 1534 ; but an examination
j of the original manuscript shows that it is
not a speech, but a treatise addressed to
j some single lord, and even the authorship
1 might perhaps be questioned (see Calendar,

Henry Vni, vol. vu. No. 691).

I [Nichols's Narratives of the Reformation

I (Camden Sec.); Foxe's Acts and Monuments;

j Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation ; Strype's Me-

j morials of Archbp. Cranmer (with appendix of

documents) ; Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorials,

I iii. 392-400; Wilkins's Concilia, iii. 826-8, 857-

858, 862, 868 ; Calendar, Henry Vin, vols, iv.,

! &c. ; Tytler's Edward VI and Mary ; works

edited by Cox, Granger, and JenkjTis; Grey

Friars' Chronicle ; Machyn's Diary ; Wriothes-

ley's Chronicle ; Chronicle of Queen Jane ; Ar-

chaeologia, xviii. 1 75-7 ; Bishop Cranmer's Re-

cantacyons, privately printed by the late Lord

Houghton ; Baga de Secretis in Report iv. of the

Dep.-Keeper of Public Records, App. ii. 237-8 ;

Cooper's Athenae Cantabrigienses, i. 145, 547 ;

modern lives by Sargant, Le Bas, Todd, and Dean

Hook (in Lives of the Archbishops).] J. G.

CRANSTOUN, DAVID (Jl. 1509-1526),
Scotch professor in Paris, was educated at
the college of Montacute, Paris, among the
poor scholars under John Major. He subse-
quently became regent and professor of belles-
lettres in the college, and by his will, made
in 1512, left to it the whole of his property,
which amounted to 450 livres. He became
bachelor of theology in 1519, and afterwards
doctor. Along vnth Gavin Douglas he made
the 'Tabula 'for John Major's 'Commentarius
in quartum Sententiarum,' which was pub-
lished at Paris in 1509 and again in 1516. He
is said to have written ' Orationes,' * Votum
ad D. Kentigemum,' and ' Epistolffi.' He also
edited Martin's ' Questiones Morales,' Paris,
1510, another ed. 1511, and wrote additions
to the ' Moralia ' of Almain, Paris, 1526,
and to the * Parva Logicalia ' of Ramirez de
Villascusa, Paris, 1520. Of these three works
there are copies in the library of the British
Museum, but the last is imperfect,

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Mac-
kenzie's Scottish Writers ; Dempster's Hist. Ec-
cles. Gent. Scot. ; Jacques du Bmel's Th^tre des

Cranstoun

32

Cranstoun

Antiquites de Paris, 1612, ii. 679 ; Francisque
Michel's Les Ecossais en France, i. 324-5.]

T. F. H.

CRANSTOUN, GEORGE, Loed Coke-
H0X7SB {d. 1850), Scottish judge, was the se-
cond son of the Hon. George Cranstoun of
Longwarton, seventh son of the fifth Lord
Cranstoun, and Maria, daughter of Thomas
Brisbane of Brisbane, Ayrshire. He was origi-
nally intended for the military profession, but,
preferring that of law, passed advocate at the
Scottish bar 2 Feb. 1793, was appointed a de-
pute-advocate in 1805, and sheriff-depute of
the county of Sutherland 1806. He was chosen
dean of the Faculty of Advocates 15Nov.l823,
and was raised to the bench on the death of
Lord Hermand in 1826, under the title of Lord
Corehouse, from his beautiful residence near
the fall of Corra Linn on the Clyde. In Jan-
uary 1839, while apparently in perfect health,
he was suddenly struck with paralysis, which
compelled him to retire for the remainder of
his life from his official duties. Lord Cock-
bum, while taking exception to the narrow
and old-fashioned legal prejudices of Core-
house and his somewhat pompous method of
legal exposition, characterises him as ' more
of a legal oracle ' than any man of his time.
' His abstinence,' he states, ' from all vulgar
contention, all political discussion, and all

fmblic turmoils, in the midst of which he sat
ike a pale image, silent and still, trembling
in ambitious fastidiousness, kept up the popu-
lar delusion of his mysteriousness and ab-
straction to the very last ' {Memorials, i. 221).
He possessed strong literary tastes, the gra-
tification of which was the chief enjoyment
of his leisure, both during the period of his
engrossment with legal duties, and after his
enforced retirement from the bench. His
accomplishments as a Greek scholar secured
him the warm friendship of Lord Monboddo,
who used to declare that he was the * only
scholar in all Scotland.' While attending
the civil law class in 1788 Cranstoun made
the acquaintance of Sir Walter Scott, and
the intimacy continued through life (LoCK-
HAKT, Life of Scott, ed. 1842, p. 40). Scott
read the opening stanzas of the ' Lay of the
Last Minstrel' to Erskine and Cranstoun,
whose apparently cold reception of it greatly
discouraged him, until, finding a few days
afterwards that some of the stanzas had
* haunted their memory, he was encouraged
to resume the undertaking ' (ib. 100). While
practising at the bar Cranstoun wrote a clever
jeu (Tesprit, entitled * The Diamond Beetle
Case,' in which he caricatured the manner and
style of several of the j udges in delivering their
opinions. He died 26 June 1850. His second
sister, Jane Anne, afterwards Countess of

Purgstall, was a correspondent of Sir Walter
Scott, and his youngest, Helen D'Arcy, au-
thoress of ' The Tears I shed must ever fall,'
and wife of Professor Dugald Stewart.

[Kay's Original Portraits, ii. 438 ; Gent. Mag.
new ser. xxxiv. 328 ; Cockburn's Life of Lord
Jeflrey ; ib. Memorials.] T. F. H.

CRANSTOUN, HELEN D'ARCY

(1765-1838), song writer. [See Stewaet,]

CRANSTOUN, JAMES, eighth Lord
Cranstoun (1755-1796), naval officer, bap-
tised at Crailing, Roxburghshire, 26 June
1755, entered the royal navy. He received
a lieutenant's commission on 19 Oct. 1776.
In command of the Belliqueux frigate of 64
guns he took part in the action fought by Sir
Samuel Hood with the Comte de Grasse in
Basseterre road ofi'St. Christopher's on 25 and
26 Jan. 1782, and was promoted to a captaincy
on the 31st. He commanded Rodney's flag-
ship, the Formidable, in the celebrated action
of 12 April 1782, which resulted in the total
destruction of the French West India squa-
dron. He was mentioned by Rodney in the
despatches and honoured with the carriage of
them to England. He commanded the Bel-
lerophon, one of Vice-admiral Cornwallis's
squadron of five ships of the line, which on
17 June 1795, ofi" Point Penmarch on the west
coast of Brittany, repulsed an attack by a
French squadron consisting of thirteen ships
of the line, fourteen frigates, two brigs, and a
cutter, for which on 10 Nov. the vice-admiral
and his subordinates received the thanks of
parliament. Cranstoun's * activity and zeal '
were commended by the vice-admiral in his
despatch. In 1796 he was appointed governor
of Grenada and vice-admiral of the island, but
died before entering upon his new duties on
22 Sept. at Bishop's Waltham, Hampshire, in
the forty-second year of his age. His death
was caused by drinking cider which had been
kept in a vessel lined with lead. He was
buried in the garrison church at Portsmouth.
Cranstoun married, on 19 Aug. 1792, Eliza-
beth,youngest daughter of Lieutenant-colonel
Lewis Charles Montolieu. His widow died
at Bath on 27 Aug. 1797, in her twenty-
seventh year, of a decKne occasioned by her
bereavement.

[Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 369 ; Gent.
Mag. 1782 p. 254, 1792 p. 960, 1796 pp. 798,
877, 1797 p. 803; Ann. Reg. 1796, pp. 80-1;
Commons' Journals, Ii. 50.] J. M. R.

CRANSTOUN, WILLIAM HENRY

(1714-1752), fifth son of William, fifth lord
Cranstoun, and his wife. Lady Jane Ker,
eldest daughter of William, second marquis
of Lothian, was born in 1714, While a cap-

Cranwell

33

Crashaw

tain in the army he married privately at
Edinburgh, on 22 May 1745, Anne, daughter
of David Murray of Leith. In 1746 he dis-
owned the marriage, but the lady insisted
on its lawfulness, and the conmiissaries,
on 1 March 1748, granted a decree in her
favour, with an annuity of 40/. sterling for
herself and 10/. for her daiighter so long as
she should be alimented by her mother. The
cause of Cranstoun's conduct was that he had
fallen in love with Miss Mary Blandy [q.v.],
the daughter of an attorney of Henley-on-
Thames. Mr. Blandy objected to Cranstoun
paying his addresses to her on the ground
that he was already married, and resenting his
interference ^liss Blandy poisoned her father
on 14 Aug. 1751. She afterwards alleged that
the powder she administered had been sent
to her by Cranstoun from Scotland as a love-
potion ; but apart from her statement there
was nothing to connect him with the murder.
He died on 9 Dec. 1752.

[Life of W. H. Cranstoun, 1 753 ; Douglas's
Scotch Peerage (Wood), i. 368 ; Anderson's Scot-
tish Nation; the authorities referred to in the
notice of Mary Blandy, v. 202.] T. F. H.

CRANWELL, JOHN (d. 1793), poet,
graduated B.A.at Sidney College, Cambridge,
in 1747, and M.A. in 1751. Ha^ang taken
orders he was elected to a fellowship by his
college, and received the living of Abbott's
Ripton, Huntingdonshire, which he held for
twenty-sLx years. He died on 17 April 1793.
Cranwell translated two Latin poems in the
heroic couplet, viz. (1) Isaac Hawkins Brown's
' Immortality of the Soul,' 1765, 8vo ; (2)
Vida's ' Christiad,' 1768, 8vo.

[Europ. Mag. (1793), p. 399; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

J. M. K.

CRANWORTH, Lorb. [See Rolfe,
Robert Moxsey, 1790-1868.]

CRASHAW, RICHARD (1613 P-1649),
poet, only child of William Crashaw, B.D.
[q. v.], by his first wife, was bom in London
about 1613, and was baptised by James
Ussher, afterwards primate of Ireland. His
mother, whose name is not known, died in
the poet's infancy, but his father's second
wife, who died in 1620, when Richard was
only seven years old, received the praise of
Ussher, who preached her funeral sermon,
for ' her singular motherly affection to the
child of her predecessor." Crashaw was edu-
cated at the Charterhouse, on the nomination
of Sir Henry Yelverton and Sir Randolf
Crewe, and inscribed two early Latin poems to
Robert Brooke, a master there, to whom he
acknowledged all manner of obligations. He
lost his father, a sturdy puritan, in 1626.

VOL. XIII.

On 6 July 1631 he was admitted to Pem-
broke HaU, Cambridge, although he did not
matriculate (as a pensioner) till 26 March of
the following year. He cultivated at the
university a special aptitude for languages,
and became proficient in five 'besides his
mother-tongue, viz. Hebrew, Greek, Latin,
Italian, and Spanish.' He was fond of music
and drawing, and his religious fervour was
always marked. In St. Mary's Church he
spent many hours daily, composing his reli-
gious poems, and there, ' like a primitive saint,
offered more prayers in the night than others
usually offer in the day.' The death of a
young friend, William Herries or Harris, of
Pembroke Hall, in 1631 deeply affected Cra-
shaw, who wrote many poems to his memory.
Another friend, James Stanninow, fellow of
I Queens' College, who died early in 1635, is
also commemorated in his verse. His tu-
tors at Pembroke proved congenial to him.
' John Toumay,one of the fellows, he describes
in a Latin poem as an ideal guardian, and the
[ master of the college, Benjamin Laney, also
received from him the highest praises. In
I 1634 Crashaw proceeded B.A., and in the
] same year published anonymously at the
university press his first volume (whoUy in
Latin), entitled ' Epigrammatum Sacrorum
Liber,' and dedicated it to Laney. Earlier
Latin elegiacs of comparatively small interest
had been contributed to the university col-
lections on the king's recovery from small-
pox in 1632 ; on the king's return from Scot-
land and on the birth of James, duke of York,
both in 1633. But the epigrams (185 in all),
published when the author was barely twenty-
one, denote marvellous capacity. They in-
clude the famous verses (No. xcvi.) on the
I miraculous conversion of the water into wine
at Cana (John ii. 1-11), whose concluding
line (* Nympha pudica Deum vidit et erubuit ')
is perhaps better known in Aaron Hill's trans-
lation than in the original. The conceits are
often very whimsical, but there are many
signs of fine classical taste, and very few of
immaturity. In 1636 Crashaw migrated to
Peterhouse. He was elected a fellow there in
1637, and proceeded M.A. in 1638. Joseph
Beaumont the poet [q. v.] was his contem-
porary at Peterhouse, and they discussed
together their poetical projects. Crashaw's
piety increased, and he contemplated taking
Anglican orders, but the growth of puri-
tanism, which revolted him, and his intimacy
with friends who inclined to Roman Catho-
licism, led to the abandonment of the design.
Robert Shelford, also of Peterhouse, a bene-
ficed clei^yman of Kingsfield in Suffolk, who
protested against the identification of the pope
with antichrist, had great influence with nim ,

Crashaw

34

Crashaw

and in a poem prefixed to Shelf ord's * Five
Pious and Learned Discourses ' (1635) Cra-
shaw denounces those who dissociate art from
religious worship, or attack the papacy as ' a
point of faith.' The career of the Spanish saint
Teresa, 'foundresse of the reformation of the
discalced Carmelites, both men and women,'
who died 14 Oct. 1582 and was canonised
12 March 1622, attracted him and confirmed
in him Roman catholic tendencies. But pro-
bably more responsible for the development of
his religious temper was his intimacy with Ni-
cholas Ferrar, whose community at Little
Gidding, called 'the Protestant Nunnery,'
Crashaw often visited before Ferrar's death
in 1637. In 1641 Wood states that Crashaw
was incorporated at Oxford, but in what de-
gree he does not state. Wood's authority is
not the university register, but * the private
observations of a certain master of arts that
was this year living in the university.' While
his religious convictions were still unsettled,
the civil war broke out ; the chapel at Peter-
house, whose beauty inspired many poems,
was sacked 21 Dec. 1643, and the parliamen-
tary commissioners insisted on all the fellows
taking the solemn league and covenant. Cra-
shaw, with five other friends at Peterhouse,
declined the oath and was expelled. One
of them was Beaumont, who retired to Had-
leigh to write his poem ' Psyche,' and re-
gretted that Crashaw was not with him to
revise it. Crashaw meanwhile spent a short
time in Oxford and London, and then made
his way to Paris. Abraham Cowley, who
was in Paris at the time as secretary to
Lord Jermyn, had made Crashaw's acquaint-
ance some ten years before, and he discovered
Crashaw in Paris in 1646 in great distress.
There can be no doubt that the poet had
then formally entered the Roman catholic
church. He had just addressed letters in
verse to his patroness, Susan Feilding, coun-
tess of Denbigh, sister of the great Duke of
Buckingham, urging her to take a like step.
Cowley introduced Crashaw to Queen Hen-
rietta Maria, then in Paris, whom Crashaw had
already addressed in complimentary poems
published in university collections. She
readily gave him introductions to Cardinal
Palotta and other persons of influence at
Rome, and according to Prynne a purse was
made up for him by her and other ladies. To
Italy Crashaw went in 1648 or 1649. The
cardinal received him kindly, but gave him
no higher office than that of attendant. John
Bargrave [q. v.], writing some years later,
says that about 1649, when he first went
to Rome, 'there were there four revolters
to the Roman church that had been fellows
of Peterhouse with myself. The name of

one of them was Mr. R. Crashaw, who was
one of the seguita (as the term is) : that is,
an attendant or [one] of the followers of the
cardinal, for which he had a salary of crowns
by the month (as the custom is), but no
diet. Mr. Crashaw infinitely commended his
cardinal, but complained extremely of the
wickedness of those of his retinue, of which
he, having the cardinal's ear, complained to
him. Upon which the Italians fell so far out
with him that the cardinal, to secure his life,
was fain to put him from his service, and
procuring him some small employ at the
Lady's of Loretto, whither he went on pil-
grimage in summer time, and overheating
himself, died in four weeks after he came
thither, and it was doubtful whether he was
not poisoned' (Bargrave, Alexander VII,
Camden Soc.) On 24 April 1649 Crashaw, by
the influence of Cardinal Palotta, was ad-
mitted as beneficiary or sub-canon of the
Basilica-church of Our Lady of Loreto,but he
died before 25 Aug. following, when another
person w^as appointed in his place. He was
buried at Loreto. There is nothing to confirm
Bargrave's hint of poison. News of his death
was slow in reaching England. Prynne, in his

* Lignea Legenda,' 1653, who wrote with bitter
contempt of Crashaw's ' sinful and notorious
apostacy and revolt,' speaks of him as still
living when his book was published, and
states, with little knowledge, that ' he is only
laughed at, or at most but pitied, by his few
patrons [in Italy], who, conceiving him un-
worthy of any preferment in their church,
have given him leave to live (like a lean
swine almost ready to starve) in a poor men-
dicant quality.' In Dr. Benjamin Carier's

* Missive to King James,' reissued by N.
Strange in 1649, a list of the names of recent
English converts to Catholicism appears, and
among other entries is the following : ' Mr.
Rich. Crashaw, master of arts, of Peterhouse,
Cambridge, now secretary to a cardinal in
Rome, well knowne in England for his excel-
lent and ingenious poems (p. 29). Cowley
wrote a fine elegy to his friend's memory.

In 1646, just before Crashaw left England,
a volume of his verse was published in Lon-
don. It was in two parts, consisting respec-
tively of sacred and secular poems, each with
a separate title-page. The first title ran,
' Steps to the Temple. Sacred Poems. With
other Delights of the Muses,' London (printed
for T. W. by Humphrey Moseley), 1646.
The second title was, ' The Delights of the
Muses and other Poems, written on severall
occasions,' with the same imprint. ' The
Preface to the Reader,' which opens the
volume, is by an anonymous friend of Cra-
shaw, and supplies some biographical de-

Crashaw

35

Crashaw

tails * impartially writ of this learned young
Gent (now dead to us).' The editor, proba-
bly the same fiiend who published a later
edition, Thomas Car, gave the book its title.

* Reader, we stile his sacred Poems stepes to
the Temple, and aptly, for in the Temple of
God under His Wing he led his life in St.
Marie's church, neere St. Peter's CoUedge.'
The first poem is ' Saint Mary Magdalene,
or the Weeper,' and the sacred section in-
cludes the translation of Marino's ' Sospetto
d'Herode ' and the hymn to St. Teresa. In
the secular section appear the elegies on Wil-
liam Herries, a simple epitaph on himself,
translat ions from Latm,Greek,and Italian,and
' Musick'sDuell,' adapted, like Ford's* Lover's
Melancholy,' from a Latin fable, composed
to illustrate the style of Glaudian, by Strada,
a Jesuit schoolmaster. A few Latin poems
are also printed in both sections. In 1648
the collection was reissued by Moseley, with
large additions, as * the second edition wherein
are added divers pieces not before extant.'
A few of the ' humane ' poems which had been
printed in error with the sacred section were
here put in their proper place, but no poem of
any length was added. In 1652 there appeared
in Paris a third edition, which excels the
first two in bibliographical interest. Twelve
vignette engravings, £l11 treating of sacred sub-
jects, after Crashaw's own designs, appear in
this volume, and in Douce's copy at the Bod-
leian there is another design substituted for
the ordinary one attached to the poem 'O
Gloriosa Domina,' which is met with in no
other known copy. Thus thirteen drawings
by Crashaw are known in all, and show him a
capable draughtsman. The title of this volume
ran : ' Carmen Deo Nostro Te Decet Hymnus.
Sacred Poems. Collected, Corrected, Avg-
mented, Most humbly presented to my Lady,
The Covntesse of Denbigh, By her most de-
noted seruant, R. C. In heaMty acknow-
ledgement of his immortaU obbgation to her
Goodness & Charity. At Paris, By Peter
Targa, Printer to the Archbishope ef [of]
Paris in S. Victors Streete at the Golden
sunne, mdclh.' It seems probable that Cra-
shaw prepared this edition for the press
while in Paris. Thomas Car contributes pre-
fatory verses in which he claims the honour
of having published all Crashaw's verses.
This edition excludes the translation of Ma-
rino and * Musick's Duell.' Two poems ad-
dressed to the Countess of Denbigh appear
here for the first time. The first of them,

* A Letter from Mr. Crashaw to the Countess
of Denbigh. Against Irresolution and Delay
in matters of Religion,' was reprinted sepa-
rately in London m 1653. In 1670 a very
carelessly edited collection of the poems was

issued in London as * the second edition,' It
has no critical value, and this was reprinted
later on as ' the third edition,' without date,
by the booksellers Bently, Tonson, Saimders,
and Bennet. A second edition of Crashaw's
' Latin Epigrams,' under the title of ' Richardi
Crashawi Poemata et Epigrammata,' appeared
with many additions in 1670. A selection of
Crashaw's printed poems, edited by Peregrine
Phillipps, was published in 1775, and in 1868
Mr. W. D. Tumbull prepared a new edition of
the whole. In 1872 the fullest edition, with
translations of the Latin poems, was issued
privately by Dr. A. B. Grosart. In the 1641
edition of Bishop Andrewes's sermons lines
upon the bishop's picture by Crashaw are pre-
fixed, of which a Latin rendering appears in
the collected edition of Crashaw's poems,
and another piece of commendatory verse
was contributed to Isaakson's * Chronologic.'
Crashaw also contributed to the Cambridge
University collections, not only of 1632 and
1633, but of 16a5 (on the birth of Princess
Elizabeth), of 1637 (on the birth of Princess
Anne), and of 1640 (on the birth of Prince
Henry).

Besides these printed poems, Crashaw left a
mass of verse in manuscript, only a part of
which has been preserved. A volume in the
Tanner MSS. at the Bodleian, in the hand-
writing of Archbishop Sancroft, includes,
among many poems by other hands, * Mr. Cra-
shaw's poems transcrib'd from his own copie
before they were printed : amongst w*** are
some not printed.' There are here some
twenty pieces both in Latin and English by
Crashaw, which were first printed in Dr. Gro-
sart's edition in 1872. None add much to the
poet's reputation, and most of the English
poems appear to be early work. An appre-
ciative English epigram on two of Ford's plays,
'Lover's Melancholy 'and the 'Broken Heart,'
has most literary interest. Early copies of a
few of Crashaw s poems also appear in MSS.
Harl. 6917-18.

Crashaw's sacred poems breathe a pas-
sionate fervour of devotion, which finds its
outlet in imagery of a richness seldom sur-
passed in our lan^age. Coleridge says that
* Crashaw seems in his poems to have given
the first ebullience of bis imagination, un-
shapen intoform,or much of what we now term
sweetness.' This is in great part true, but in
such secular poems as ' Musick's Duell ' and
' Wishes to his supposed mistress,' of which
the latter is printed in an abbreviated form
in Mr. F. T. Palgrave's ' Golden Treasury '
there is an undoubted sweetness and artistry
which Coleridge seems to overlook. Mr.
Swinburne refers to * the dazzling intricacy
and afiluence in refinements, the supple and

D 2

Crashaw

36

Crashaw

cunning implication, the choiceness and sub-
tlety of Crashaw,' and these phrases ade-
quately describe his poetic temper. Dif-
fuseness and intricate conceit, which at times
become grotesque, are the defects of Crashaw's
poetry. His metrical effects, often magnifi-
cent, are very unequal. He has little of
the simple tenderness of Herbert, whom he
admired, and to whom he acknowledged his
indebtedness. Marino, the Italian poet, en-
couraged his love of quaint conceit, although
the gorgeous language of Crashaw in his ren-
dering of Marino's * Sospetto d'Herode ' leaves
his original far behind. Selden's remarks in
his ' Table Talk ' that he converted ' Mr.
Crashaw ' from writing against plays seems
barely applicable to the poet who admired
Ford s tragedies and was free from all puri-
tanic traits. The remark probably refers to
the poet's father (cf. Cole, Athence Cantab?}

The fertility of Crashaw's imagination has
made him popular with succeeding poets.
Milton's indebtedness to Crashaw's rendering
of Marino in the ' Hymn to the Nativity '
and many passages of 'Paradise Lost' is well
known. Pope, who worked up many lines in
the * Epistle of Eloisa to Abelard ' and else-
where from expressions suggested by his pre-
decessor, read Crashaw carefully, and showed
some insight into criticism when he insisted
on his inequalities in a letter to H. Crom-
well (17 Dec. 1710), although little can be
said for his comment : * I take this poet to
have writ like a gentleman, that is, at leisure
hours, and more to keep out of idleness than
to establish a reputation, so that nothing
regular or just can be expected from him '
(Pope, Works, ed. Courthope and Elwin, vi.
109, 116-18). Coleridge says that the poem
on St. Teresa inspired the second part of
' Christabel.' Some interesting coincidences
between Crashaw and Shelley are pointed
out by Mr. D. F. M'Carthy in 'Notes and
Queries,' 2nd ser. v. 449, 616, vi. 94.

[Cole's Athense Cantab, f. 18 ; Crashaw's poems,
collected by Dr. A. B. Grosart, 1872, and the other
editions mentioned above ; art. by William Hayley
in Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Corser's Collectanea
Anglo-Poetica; Winstanley's Poets, 1687; Wood's
Fasti Oxon. ii.4; Dodd's Church History; Cole-
ridge's Literary KecoUections (1836) ; Lloyd's
Memoirs ; Todd's Milton ; Retrospective Review,
i. 225 ; Willmott's Lives of the English Sacred
Poets ; Gosse's Seventeenth - Centm-y Studies,
where Crashaw is compared with a German con-
temporary, Spe.] S. L. L.

CRASHAW, WHiLIAM (1572-1626),
puritan divine and poet, son of Richard Cra-
shaw of Handsworth, near Sheffield, York-
shire, by his wife, Helen, daughter of John
Routh of Waleswood, was born at Hands-

worth, and baptised there on 26 Oct. 1572
( Works of Richard Crashaw, ed. Grosart, ii.
p. xxii). He was educated at Cambridge, in
St. John's College, which he called his * deere
nurse and spirituall mother,' and admitted a
sizar of the college on 1 May 1591, Twa
years afterwards the bishop of Ely's fellow-
ship at St. John's became vacant by the
death of Humphrey Hammond ; and as the
see was then unoccupied, the right of nomi-
nation became vested in the queen, who in
a letter to the fellows, dated from Windsor
on 15 Jan. 1593-4, states that she had been
* crediblie informed of the povertie and yet
otherwise good qualities and sufficiencie ' of
William Crashaw, B.A., and requires them
to admit him, ' vnless you shall knowe some
notable and sufficient cause to the contrarie.'
He was accordingly admitted on the 19th of
that month (Bakee, Hist, of St. JohrHs, ed.
Mayor, i. 187, 291, 438). The date of his
B.A. degree is not recorded ; but he doubtless
took it in 1591-2. After being ordained he
became 'preacher of God's Word,' first at
Bridlington and then at Beverley in York-
shire. He commenced M.A. in 1595, and
proceeded to the degree of B.D. in 1603. In
1604 he was collated to the second prebend
in the church of Ripon, and he held it till
his death {Jlist. of Ripon, ed. 1806, p. 103).
He was appointed preacher at the Inner
Temple, London, and next was presented by
Archbishop Grindal to the rectory of Burton
Agnes, in the diocese of York, on the death
of Robert Paly {Addit. MS. 24487, f. 35).
Adrian Stokes, however, denied the title of
the archbishop to the advowson, and pre-
sented William Grene, clerk, who was ad-
mitted and instituted to the rectory. Sir
Edward Coke, the attorney-general, inter-
vened in the dispute on behalf of the queen,
the result being that Crashaw was removed
from the living in Trinity term, 43 Eliz.
(Coke, Books cf Entries, pp. 494-6).

On 4 July 1609 he was ' con vented ' before
the convocation of the province of Canter-
bury for publishing an erroneous book, which
appears to have been his translation of the
' Life of the Marchese Caraccioli.' He con-
fessed, and was ready to retract. The arch-
bishop accepted his submission, ordered him
to retract, and dismissed him (Cardwell,
Synodalia, ii. 591 n, 592). Writing to
Sir Robert Cotton from the Temple, on the
19th of the same month, he says : ' The grief
and anger that I should be so malitiously
traduced by my lords the byshops (whom I
honour) hath made me farr out of temper,
and put me into an ague, which in these cani-
cular dayes is dangerouse' (Co ^^ora MS. Julius
C. iii. 126). Among the * State Papers ' for

Crashaw

37

Crashaw

1609 is a statement by him containing what
he knew about * the discovery of that damn-
able libell, the Puritanus' {Calendar of State
Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 536). In 1610 he
addressed to Sir Julius Csesar, chancellor of
the exchequer,alettertestifyingto Sir Thomas
Caesar's godly disposition on the morning of
his death {Addit. MS. 12497, f. 467).

He became prebend of Osbaldwick in the
church of York on 2 April 1617 (Le Neve,
Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 208), and on 13 Nov.
1618 was admitted to the church of St. Mary
Matfellon, or WTiitechapel, London, on the
presentation of Sir John North and William
Baker (Wood, Athems Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii.
468 n.) He died in 1626, and his will was
proved on 16 Oct. in that year.

He was twice married. His first wife was
the mother of the poet, Richard Crashaw
[q. v.] He married secondly, at All Hal-
lows Barking, on 11 May 1619, Elizabeth
Skinner, daughter of Anthony Skinner of
that parish, gentleman (Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. ii. 424, 425). This second wife is
commemorated in a privately printed tractate
entitled ' The Honovr of Vertve, or the Mo-
nument erected by the sorowfull Husband,
and the Epitaphes annexed by learned and
worthy men, to the immortall memory of
that worthy gentlewoman, Mrs. Elizabeth
Crashawe, who died in child-birth, and was
buried in Whit-Chappell, October 8, 1620.
In the 24 yeare of her age.' Archbishop
Ussher preached her funeral sermon, ' at which
sermon and funerall was present one of the
greatest assemblies that ever was seene in
man's memorie at the buriall of any priuate
person.' Crashaw placed a monument to her
memory in the chancel of Whitechapel Church
(Stow, Survey, ed. Strype, ii. 45).

Crashaw was a good scholar, an eloquent
preacher, and a strong protestant. His prin-
cipal works are : 1. ' Romish Forgeries and
Falsifications, together with Catholike Re-
stitutions,' London, 1606, 4to. 2. ' Newes
from Italy, of a second Moses, or the life of
Galeacius Caracciolus, the noble Marquesse
of Vico,' translated, London, 1608, 4to. Other
editions appeared, some of which are entitled
* The Italian Convert ' (Bktdges, Cenmira
Literaria, ed. 1809, x. 105). 3. * The Ser-
mon preached at the Crosse, Feb. xiiij. 1607.
lustitied by the Authour, both against Papist
and Brownist, to be the truth : Wherein this
point is principally followed; namely, that
the religion of Rome, as now it stands esta-
blished, is worse than ever it was,' London,
1608, 4to. 4. *A Sermon preached before
the right honorable the Lord Lawarre, Lord
Govemour and Captaine Generall of Vir-
ginea, and others ol his Maiesties Counsel!

I for that Kingdome, and the rest of the Ad-
1 venturers in that Plantation, Feb. 21, 1609,'
I London, 1610, 4to (Andekson, Hist, of the
Church of England in the Colonies, i, 232-93).
Mr. Grosart says * there is no nobler sermon
, than this of the period.' 5. * The Jesuites
; Gospel, written by themselves, discovered
I and published,' London, 1610, 1621, 4to ; re-
printed in 1641 under the title of * The Be-
! spotted Jesuite, whose GospeU is full of
I Blasphemy against the Blood of Christ,'
\ London, 1641, 4to ; and again in 1643, under
the title of 'Loyola's Disloyalty, or the
Jesuites in Open Rebellion against God and
His Church,'London, 1643, 4to. 6. 'Manuale
Catholicorum : a Manuall for true Catho-
lickes (Enchiridion piarum Precum et Medi-
tationum. A Handful, or rather a Heartfull
of Holy Meditations and Prayers),' Latin
I and English, London, 1611, 12mo. A poetical
I work, in two divisions. Other editions ap-
I peared in 1616 and 1622. 7. * Consilium
' quorundam Episcoporum Bononiae congre-
gatorum quod de ratione stabiliendse Ro-
manse Ecclesiae Julio III Pont. Max. datum
est. Quo artes et astutiae Romanensium et
arcana Imperii Papalis non pauca propalan-
tur,' London, 1613, 4to. Dedicated to Henry,
earl of Southampton. 8. ' The Complaint,
or Dialogue betwixt the Soule and the Bodie
of a damned man. Supposed to be written
by S. Bernard, from a nightly vision of his ;
and now published out of an ancient manu-
script copie,' London, 1616, 16mo. This is
the most remarkable of Crashaw's writings
in verse. The poem, the original and trans-
lation of which occupy alternate pages, is
divided into eighty-five verses, as a dialogue
between the author, a soul departed, a dead
carcase, and the devUs. The volume, con-
sisting of thirty-four leaves, is dedicated to
some of the translator's friends, benchers of
the Inner Temple (LowifDES, Bibl. Man. ed«
Bohn, p. 550). 9. ' Fiscus Papalis, sive Cata-
logus Indulgentiarum et reliquiarum septem
principalium Ecclesiarum Urbis Roma?, ex
vet. MS. descriptus,' London, 1617, 1621,
4to. 10. 'Milke for Babes, or a North
Countrie Catechisme, made plaine and easy
to the capacitie of the countrie people,' second
impression, London, 1618, lOmo. 11. 'The
Parable of Poyson. In five sermons of spiri-
tuale poyson,' London, 1618, 8vo. 12. 'The
New Man ; or a Supplication from an un-
knowne person, a Roman Catholike, unto
James, the Monarch of Great Brittaine,
touching a necessity of a Generall Councell
to be forthwith assembled against him that
now usurps the PapaU Chaire under the name
of Paul the Fifth,' London, 1622, 4to. 13. 'The
Fatall Vesper, or a trve and pvnctvall rela-

Cratfield

38

Craufurd

tion of that lamentable and fearfuU accident,
hapning on the 26 of October last by the fall
of a roome in the Black-Friers, in which were
assembled many people at a Sermon which
was to be preached by FatherDrvrie, alesvite,'
London, 1623, 4to. Generally attributed to
Crashaw {Cat. of the Huth Libra)-y, i. 365).
14. *Ad Severinum Binnium Lovaniensem
Theologum Epistola Commonitoria super
Conciliorum Generalium editione ab ipso
nuper adomata,' London, 1624, 4to. 15. * ISIit-
timus to the Jubilee at Rome, or the Rates
of the Pope's Custom-House, sent to the
Pope as a New Year's Gift from England,'
London, 1625, 4to. 16. 'A Discoverye of
Popishe Corruption, requiringe a kingley re-
formation,' Royal MS. 17 B. viii.

[Authorities cited above; also Addit, MS.
5865 f. 28, 12497 f. 467, 17083 f. 145 6; Notes
and Queries, 3rd ser. yii. Ill, 4th ser. iii. 219,
314, 370, 440, 511, 5th ser. iv. 289, 377 ; Cowie's
Cat. of MSS. and Scarce Books at St. John's (Col-
lege, Camb. pp.vi, 16, 24, 39, 43, 47, 113 ; Black's
Cat. of Ashmolean MSS. p. 310; Parr's Life of
Archbishop Ussher, 12-15, 55; Selden's Table
Talk, 3rd edit. p. 87 ; Gent.Mag. February 1837,
p. 151.] T. C.

CRATFIELD, WILLL^M {d. 1415),
Benedictine, was camerarius and then abbot
of Bury St. Edmunds. This latter appoint-
ment received the royal assent on 1 Feb.
1389-90 ; it was confirmed by the pope, and
the temporalities of the abbacy were restored
on 8 Oct. 1390. Cratfield is known solely as
the compiler of a * Registrum ' of his house,
which is preserved in the British Museum
{Cod. Cotton. Tiberius B. ix. 2). From indi-
cations given by it we gather that Cratfield
was a provident administrator. Thus it had
previously been the custom for the abbot to

})ay three thousand florins to the papal curia
or the confirmation of his appointment ; from
this obligation Cratfield obtained exemption
on payment of a fixed sum of twenty marks a
year, but it cost him nearly 800/. to secure
the privilege. A similar liability to the crown
was in like manner exchanged for a yearly tax
under Cratfield's administration. It seems,
however, from some remarks in Walsingham
{Hist. Angl. ii. 180, ed. Riley), who calls the
abbot Stratfield, that his financial arrange-
ments were at the time considered to be dis-
advantageous to the monastery. During the
latter part of his life Cratfield suffered from
infirm health, and in 1414 had to transact the
business of the abbey by a deputy. In the
same year he resigned his office, and died on
18 June 1415. Dugdale, however, dates his
death in 1418.

[Dugdale's Monasticon, iii. 112, 156, ed. 1821.]

E. L. P.

CRATHORNE, WILLIAM (1670-
1740), catholic divine, born in October 1670,
was descended from the ancient family of
Crathome of Crathorne in Yorkshire. He was
educated in the English college at Douay,
where he was a professor for several years.
On being ordained priest he assumed the
name of Yaxley, and after he returned to
this country on the mission he appears to
have used the alias of Augustin Shepherd.
The scene of his missionary labours was Ham-
mersmith, where he died on 11 March 1739-
1740.

He published: 1. ' A Catholick's Resolu-
tion, shewing his reasons for not being a Pro-
testant,' 1718 .? 2. The ' Spiritual Works ' of
John Goter or Gother, 16 vols. Lond. 1718,
12mo. Bishop Gifi"ard, with whom Crathorne
resided, commissioned him to prepare this
edition. 3. * Roman Missal for the use of the
Laity,' from the manuscript of Goter, 2 vols.
Lond. n.d. 12mo. 4. 'Historical Catechism,'
translated from the French of Fleury, 2 vols.
Lond. 1726, 12mo. 5. ' Life of St. Francis of
Sales,' from the French of MarsoUier, Lond.
1737, 8vo. 6. ' Life of our Lord Jesus Christ,'
from the French, Lond. 1739. 7. Several
devotional works, including' The Daily Com-
panion, or a Little Pocket Manual,' 3rd ed.
Lond. 1743, a prayer-book which has gone
through innumerable editions.

[Gillow's Bibl. Diet. i. 587, quoting Kirk's
manuscript Biographical Collections in the pos-
session of Cardinal Manning.] T. C.

CRAUFURD. [See also Ckawfoed and

CRA.WFUED.]

CRAUFURD, Sir CHARLES GRE-
GAN- (1761-1821), lieutenant-general, was
the second son of Sir Alexander Craufurd,
who was created a baronet in 1781, and brother
of Sir James Craufurd, bart., who was British
resident at Hamburg from 1798 to 1803, and
afterwards minister plenipotentiary at Copen-
hagen, and of Robert Craufurd [q.v.] the fa-
mous commander of the light division in the
Peninsula. He was born on 12Feb. 1761, and
entered the army as a comet in the 1st dra-
goon guards on 15 Dec. 1778. He was pro-
moted lieutenant in 1781, and captain into the
2nd dragoon guards, or queen's bays, in 1785.
In that year he was appointed an equerry to
the Duke of York, whose intimate friend he
became. He studied his profession in Ger-
many, obtained a perfect command of that
language, and made his reputation by a trans-
lation in four large volumes, illustrated by
numerous plates, of Tielke's great work on
the art of war and ' the remarkable events
of the war between the Prussians, Austrians,

Craufurd

39

Craufurd

and Russians, from 1756 to 1763,' which he
completed with the assistance of his brother
Eobert, and published in 1787. He accom-
panied the Duke of York to the Netherlands
as aide-de-camp, and was at once attached to
the Austrian headquarters as representative
of the English commander-in-chief. With
the Austrian staft" he was present at all the
earlier battles of the war, including Neer-
winden, Raismes, Famars, Caesar's Camp,
Landrecies, Roubaix, and Lannoy, was pro-
moted for his services to the rank of m^or
in May 1793, and lieutenant-colonel in Fe-
bruary 1794. In the middle of 1794 he
left the Austrian headquarters and was ap-

f>ointed deputy adjutant-general to the Eng-
ish army. In this capacity he equally dis-
tinguished himself, especially by one daring
charge, when with but two squadrons of dra-
goons he took three guns and one thousand
prisoners. He had been so useful at the
Austrian headquarters during the campaign
that in 1795, when the English army eva-
cuated the continent, he was sent on a special
mission to the headquarters of the Austrians.
He was an acute observer, and his reports
are most valuable historical documents. They
are preserved in the Record Office, and Mr.
C. A. Fyife has made copious use of them in
his ' History of Modem Europe.' Craufurd
took his part in the battles of Wetzlar,
Altenkirchen, Nordlingen, Neumarkt, and
finally of Amberg, where he was so severely
wounded in August 1796 that he was in-
valided home. His wound prevented him
from ever going on active service again, but
he was promoted colonel on 26 Jan. 1797,
and major-general on 25 Sept. 1803. He was
also made lieutenant-governor of Tynemouth
and Clifi" Fort, and acted as deputy quarter-
master-general at the Horse Guards from
1803 until his election to the House of Com-
mons as M.P. for East Retford in October
1806. This election was due to his marriage,
on 7 Feb. 1800, to Lady Anna Maria, daughter
of the second earl of Harrington, and widow
of Thomas, third duke of Newcastle, which
secured for him the great Newcastle influence.
He resigned his seat in 1812, after the fourth
duke had come of age, and retired from public
life. He was made colonel of the 2nd dragoon
guards in 1 807, and promoted lieutenant-gene-
ral on 25 July 1810, and was made a G.C.B.
27 May 1820, on the occasion of the corona-
tion of QeoTge IV. He died on 20 March 1821,
and left no children. His wife, the Dowager
Duchess of Newcastle, survived him thirteen
years. He published nothing except the
above-mentioned translation.

[Royal INIilitary Calendar, and Craufurd's des-
patches in the liecord Office.] H. M. S.

CRAUFURD, JAMES, Lokd Aedmil-
LAN (1805-1876), Scottish judge, eldest son of
Major Archibald Cliflford Blackwell Craufurd
of ArdmiUan, Ayrshire, by Jane, daughter of
John Leslie, was bom at Havant in Hampshire
in 1805, and educated at the academy at Ayr,
at the burgh school, Edinburgh, and at the
universities of Glasgow and Edinburgh. In
1829 he passed his examination in Roman
and Scotch law, and became an advocate.
His progress at the bar was not at all rapid,
but he nevertheless ac<]^uired a considerable
criminal business both in the court of justi-
ciary and in the church courts. He never
had much civil business, although he could
address j uries very effectively. On 14 March
1849 he became sheriff of Perthshire, and four
years later, 16 Nov. 1853, was appointed so-
licitor-general for Scotland under the adminis-
tration of Lord Aberdeen. He was nominated
to the post of a lord of the court of session
10 Jan. 1855, when he took the courtesy title
of Lord Ardmillan, after the name of his
paternal estate. On 16 Jime in the same
year he was also appointed a lord of justiciary,
and held these two places until his death. His
speeches and other literary utterances are not
great performances, and his lectures to yoimg
men on ecclesiastical dogmas are open to
hostile criticism, but they bear the cardinal
merit of sincerity and are not without lite-
rary polish. In the court of justiciary his
speeches were effective and eloquent of expres-
sion, which he had cultivated by a rather dis-
cursive study of English and Scotch poetical
literature. The best remembered of his judg-
ments is that which he delivered in connec-
tion with the well-known Yelverton case,
when, on 3 July 1862, acting as lord ordinary
of the outer house of session, he pronounced
against the legality of the supposed marriage
between Maria Theresa Longworth and Major
William Charles Yelverton {Cases in Court
of Session, Longworth v. Yelverton, 1863, pp.
93-116 ; Shaav, Diffest, p. 97, &c.) He died
of cancer of the stomach at his residence,
18 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh, on 7 Sept.
1876. He married in 1834 Theodosia, daugh-
ter of James Balfour. This lady, who before
her marriage was known as Beauty Balfour,
died on 29 Dec. 1883, aged 70.

[Journal of Jurisprudence, xx. 538-9 (1876) ;
Scotsman, 8 Sept. 1876, p. 6 ; Law Times, 16 Sept.
1876, p. 344; Times, 9 Sept. 1876, p. 8 ; Graphic,
23 Sept. 1876, p. 308, portrait ; IlluBtrated Lon-
don News, 23 Sept. 1876, p. 284, portrait.]

G. C. B.

CRAUFURD, JOHN WALKINSHAW
(1721-1793), twenty-first laird of Craufurd-
land, Ayrshire, son of John Craufurd of

Craufurd

40

Craufurd

Craufardland, by his wife Robina, heiress
of John Walkinshaw of Walkinshaw, was
bom in 1721. He entered the army in
1741 as cornet in the North British dragoons,
and distinguished himself at Dettingen in
1743, and Fontenoy in 1745. Having returned
to England in the summer of the latter year
on sick leave, he in August 1746 accompanied
his friend, the Earl of Kilmarnock, to the
scaffold on Tower Hill, for which act of
friendship his name, it was said, was placed
at the bottom of the army list. He, however,
subsequently served in America with the rank
of captain, and was present at the capture of
Quebec in 1759. Returning to England the
following year he obtained the command of
the 115th foot in 1761, and was promoted
lieutenant-colonel in 1772. In 1761 he was
appointed his majesty's falconer for Scotland,
and in 1762 he received the freedom of the
city of Perth. He died unmarried in Febru-
ary 1793. The estates to which he succeeded
on the death of his father in 1763 he settled
on Thomas Coutts, the London banker [q. v.],
but the deed was disputed by his aunt, Eliza-
beth Craufurd, the next heir, and after a long
litigation the case was finally decided in 1806
in favour of the natural heir. A correspon-
dence between the sixteenth earl of Suther-
land and Craufurd has been printed in the
' Ayr and Wigton Archaeological Collections,'
U. 156-84.

[Burke's Landed Gentry ; Ayr and Wigton
Archseological Collections as above.] T. F. H.

CRAUFURD, QUINTIN (1743-1819),
author and essayist, a younger son of Quintin
Craufurd of Kilbirnie, and younger brother
of Sir Alexander Craufurd, first baronet, was
born at Kilwinnock on 22 Sept. 1743. He
entered the East India Company's service at
an early age, and, after making a large for-
tune, returned to Europe in 1780 and settled
down at Paris. Here he passed a few years
of perfect happiness, forming a fine collection
of books and pictures and being admitted into
the closest intimacy with the court, and espe-
cially with Marie Antoinette, to whom he
was presented by his friend. Lord Strathavon,
afterwards Marquis of Huntly. During this
period of leisure he composed his first book,
* Sketches relating chiefly to the History, Reli-
gion, Learning, and Manners of the Hindoos,'
which was published in London in 1790, and
translated into French by the Marquis de
Montesquion in 1791. After the revolution
broke out in 1789 Craufurd was impelled by
his friendship with the royal family to assist
them in their schemes of escape from Paris.
His name is mentioned in the memoirs of the
time as being deeply concerned in all the

plans of the royal family, and he was one of
the chief assistants in the famous flight from
Paris, which was cut short at Varennes. In
this scheme he was more nearly concerned
than any one in Paris but Count Fersen, for
he it was who was entrusted with the money
which the king was to have at his disposal
when he was safe across the French frontier.
He got safely to Brussels, and when he found
that the scheme had failed he proceeded to
London, where he drew up a paper under the
title of the ' Secret History of the Bang of
France, and his Escape from Paris in June
1791,' which was published for the first time
in the ' Bland-Burges Papers ' (pp. 364-73) in
1885. In spite of his complicity in this affair
he returned to Paris, and in 1792 was one of
the most active and able agents of the party
who were trying to secure the escape of the
family. How greatly he was trusted appears
in all the secret memoirs of the time, and
especially in those of Bertrand de MoUeville.
After the catastrophe of 10 Aug. he left
France, and lived with the French 6migr6s at
Brussels, Frankfort, and Vienna, freely assist-
ing his old acquaintances from his liberal
purse. During this period he published in
1798 a history of the Bastille, with an ap-
pendix containing his conjectures as to the
personality of the Man with the Iron Mask.
In 1802, after the signing of the peace of
Amiens, he returned to Paris, where he de-
voted himself to forming fresh collections of
pictures, prints, and manuscripts, to replace
those which he had left in France, and which
had been sold as the property of an 6migr6.
Thanks to Talleyrand, whom he had known
before the revolution, he was enabled to re-
main in Paris after war had broken out again
with England, and he devoted himself to
literature. In 1803 he published his * Essais
BUT la litterature fran^aise Merits pour I'usage
d'une dame 6trangere, compatriote de I'au-
teur,' which went through several editions ;
in 1808 he published his * Essai historique
sur le docteur Swift,' and his edition of the
' Memoires ' of Madame du Hausset, the femme
de chambre of Madame de Pompadour, which
throw much ciu-ious light on the inner life
of the court of Louis XV; and in 1809 he
published his ' Notice sur Marie Antoinette.'
The end of the long war enabled him once
more to visit England, and during the latter
years of his life he published two books in
English and two in French, namely, ' On
Pericles and the Arts in Greece previous to
and during the time he flourished,' in 1815;
' Researches concerning the Laws, Theology,
Learning, and Commerce of Ancient and
Modem India,' in 1817 ; ' Notices sur Mes-
dames de la Valliere, de Montespan, de Fon-

Craufurd

41

Craufurd

tanges et de Maintenon,' in 1818 ; and 'No-
tices sur Marie Stuart, reine d'Ecosse, et
Marie- Antoinette, reine de France,' in 1819.
He was always received with marked favour
at the court of the Bourbons after the Re-
storation, on account of his behaviour during
the trving years 1789 to 1792, until his death
at Paris on 23 Nov. 1819.

[Notice by Fran9ois Barrifere on Quintin Crau-
furd, prefixed to his edition of the Memoires of
Madame du Hausset in 1828 ; Bland-Burges
Papers; Memoires of Bertrand de MoUeville;
and other memoirs of old courtiers of that period.]

H. M. S.

CRAUFURD, ROBERT (1764-1812),
general, third son of Sir Alexander Craufurd,
first baronet, of Newark, Ayrshire, and bro-
ther of General Sir Charles Gregan-Craufurd,
G.C.B. [q. v.], was bom on 5 May 1764. He
entered the army as an ensign in the 25th
regiment in 1779, was promoted lieutenant
in 1781, and captain into the 75th regiment
in 1783. With this regiment he first saw
service, and served through the war waged
by Lord Comwallis against Tippoo Sultan in
1790, 1791, and 1792, and thoroughly esta-
blished his reputation as a good regimental
officer. After his return to Europe, he was
attached to his brother Charles when Eng-
lish representative at the Austrian head-
quarters. He remained with the Austrians
after his brother's severe wound, and on
his return to England in December 1797
he was promoted lieutenant-colonel. In
the following year he was appointed de-
puty quartermaster-general in Ireland, and
his services during the suppression of the
Irish insurrection of 1798 were warmly re-
cognised by General Lake, and especially
those rendered in the operations against
General Humbert and the French corps (see
Comwallis Correspondence, ii. 402). In 1799
he acted as English military commissioner
with Suwarrow's headquarters during his
famous campaign in Switzerland, and after
serving on the staff in the expedition to the
Helder, he was elected ^LP. for East Retford,
through the influence of his brother Charles,
who had married the Dowager Duchess of
Newcastle, to whose family tiie borough be-
longed. He was promoted colonel on 30 Oct.
1805, and gave up his seat in 1806 in the
hope of going' on active service. In 1807 he
was sent to bouth America on the staff of
General AVhitelocke, and took command of a
light brigade, consisting of a battalion of the
95th regiment, the Rifle Brigade, and the
light companies of all the other regiments.
With this brigade he led the advance upon
Buenos Ayres, and in the attack upon tnat

city he successfully accomplished the task
before him, when he was suddenly checked
by the orders of Whitelocke and ordered to
surrender with the rest of the army. His
conduct in this expedition had established
his reputation as a leader of light troops, and
in October 1807 he sailed with Sir David
Baird for the Peninsula, in command of the
light brigade of the corps which that gene-
ral was ordered to take to the assistance
of Sir John Moore. This corps joined Sir
John Moore's army at Mayorga on 20 Dec,
and Craufurd's brigade was perpetually en-
gaged, especially at Castro Gonzalo on
28 Dec, until 31 Dec, when the light division
was ordered to leave the main army and
march to Vigo, where it embarked for Eng-
land. In 1809 he was again ordered to the
Peninsula, with the rank of brigadier-gene-
ral, to take command of the light brigade,
consisting of the 43rd, 52nd, and one batta-
lion of the 9oth regiment ; and when on his
way to join Sir Arthur Wellesley he met
with stragglers declaring that a great battle
had been fought, and that the general had
been killed. He at once determined to make
a forced march to the front, and reached the
army on the day after the battle of Talavera,
after marching sixty-two miles in twenty-six
hours in heavy fighting order, a feat unpa-
ralleled in modem warfare. From this time
the career of the light brigade and its leader
was one of exceptional brilliancy ; Craufurd
was an unequalled commander of light troops,
his officers and men believed in him and
trusted him implicitly, and he remained con-
tinually in advance of the allied army in the
very face of the overpowering numbers of
the French. His operations on the Coa in
July 1810, to which Napier devotes a most
interesting chapter (^Peninsular War, bk. xi.
ch. iv.), have been severely criticised, and
there can be no doubt that his headstrong
rashness placed him in a situation of extreme
danger, from which he only extricated himself
by the extraordinary discipline of his soldiers.
Wellington was very much vexed at Crau-
furd's behaviour on this occasion, but Crau-
furd cared little for Wellington's censure,
and Wellington knew too well how little he
could spare his brilliant subordinate to do
more than censure him, and even increased
his command to a division, consisting of two
brigades instead of a single brigade, by giving
him two regiments of Portuguese ca^adores,
or light infantry. During the retreat upon
Torres Vedras the light division covered the
retreating army, a task of much difficulty,
and at Busaco it drove back and chained
down the corps of Ney, which had formed a
lodgment upon the English line of heights.

Craven

42

Craven

When the army went into winter quarters
in the lines of Torres Vedras, Craufurd went
home to England on leave, and during his
residence there he puhlished in the ' Times '
a defence of his operations of the Coa, which
Mass6na had interpreted into a victory for
himself. During his absence the light divi-
sion had been commanded by Sir William
Erskine with decided incapacity, and his
return to the army on the very morning of
the battle of Fuentes de Onoro on 5 May
1811 was greeted with ringing cheers by his
soldiers. In that battle the light division
played a distinguished part, and covered the
extraordinary change of position which Lord
Wellington found it necessary to make in the
very face of the enemy, and it remained under
the command of Craufurd, who was promo-
ted major-general on 4 June 1811, until the
siege of Ciudad Rodrigo was formed in Janu-
ary 1812. When the breaches were de-
clared open, the light division was directed
on 19 Jan. to attack the smaller breach ;
Craufurd led on the stormers, and at the very
beginning of the assault he was shot through
the body. He lingered in great agony until
24 Jan., when he died, and was buried in the
breach itself. His glorious death was recog-
nised by votes of both houses of parliament.
A monument was erected to him and Gene-
ral Mackinnon, who was killed in the same
siege, in St. Paul's Cathedral, at the pub-
lic expense. Craufurd was an officer who left
his mark on the English army, and was un-
questionably the finest commander of light
troops who served in the Peninsula. Na-
pier speaks of his ' short, thick figure, dark
flashing eyes, quick movements, and fiery
temper,' but in spite of his faults of temper
he won and retained to the last the devoted
love of the soldiers he commanded.

[Biography in J. W. Cole's Lives of Peninsu-
lar Generals, vol. i. ; see also Napier's Peninsular
War, and works bearing on the history of the
Light Division, such as Cope's History of the
Rifle Brigade, Quartermaster Surtees's Eeminis-
cences, and Dudley Costello's Adventures of a
Eifleman.] H. M. S.

CRAVEN, ELIZABETH, Countess of.
[See Anspach, Elizabeth, Margeavute

OF.]

CRAVEN, KEPPEL RICHARD (1779-

1861), traveller, third and youngest son of
William Craven, sixth baron Craven, by Eli-
zabeth Berkeley, younger daughter of Au-
gustus Berkeley, fourth earl of Berkeley, was
born on 1 June 1779. When he was about
three years old, his father permanently sepa-
rated from his wife, and Lady Craven shortly
afterwards going to France was allowed to

take Keppel with her, but it was under a
promise to return him to his father when he
was eight years of age. This condition was
not fulfilled, but his mother placed him at
Harrow School under a feigned name, where,
however, he was soon recognised by his like-
ness to her, and henceforth was called by his
family name. His father dying 27 Sept. 1791,
his mother in the following month married
Christian Frederick Charles Alexander, mar-
grave of Brandenburg, Anspach, and Baireuth
[see Anspach, Elizabeth]. Craven was
not by these events permanently estranged
from his mother ; on the contrary, after the
margrave's decease in 1805 he went to reside
with her at Naples. In 1814 he accepted
the post of one of the chamberlains to the
Princess of Wales, without receiving any
emolument ; but this occupation lasted for a
short time only, until the princess departed
for Geneva. Six years afterwards he was
called on to give evidence at the trial of the
unfortunate princess, when he stated that he
was in her service for six months, during
which time he never saw any impropriety in
her conduct either at Milan or Naples, or im-
proper familiarity on the part of Bergamo
(Dolby, Parliamentary Register, 1820, pp.
1269-76).

He published in 1821 ' A Tour through
the Southern Provinces of the Kingdom of
Naples,' and in 1838 ' Excursions in the
Abruzzi and Northern Provinces of Naples,'
in 2 vols. The former of these two works is
embellished with views from his own sketches,
and the latter with a smaller number from
drawings by W. Westall, A.R.A. Having
received a considerable addition to his for-
tune, he in 1834 purchased a large convent
in the mountains near Salerno, which he fitted
up as a residence, and there received his visi-
tors with much hospitality. He was for many
years the intimate friend and inseparable
companion of Sir William Gell ; he sliared his
own prosperity with his less fortunate com-
rade, cheered him when in sickness, and at-
tended him with unwearying kindness, until
Cell's death in 1836. Another of his highly
esteemed acquaintances was Lady Blessing-
ton, who arrived in Naples in July 1823 ; with
her he afterwards kept up a correspondence,
and some of the letters which he addressed to
that lady are given in her ' Life ' by Madden.
He died at Naples 24 June 1851, aged 72,
being the last of a triumvirate of English
literati, scholars, and gentlemen who resided
there for many years in the closest bonds of
friendship, namely, Sir William Drummond,
Sir William Gell, and the Hon. K. R. Craven.
Besides the two works already mentioned,
there was published in London in 1825 a book

Craven

43

Craven

entitled * Italian Scenes : a Series of interest-
ing Delineations of Remarkable Views and
of Celebrated Remains of Antiquity. Chiefly
sketched by the Hon. K. Craven.'

[Gent. Mag. October 1851, pp. 428-9; Mad-

j William, seventh baron and first earl of
j Craven of the second creation. After the

death of her husband, 30 July 1825, she lived
■ in privacy, and died, almost forgotten, 27 Aug.

1860. Her beauty, ofwhich she had a remark-

den's Life of Countess of Blessington (1855), i. able share, was no small part of her staire

■with portrait as a boy.] G. C. B.

CRAVEN, LOUISA, Cottntess of
(1785 P-1860), actress, came of a theatrical

property.

natural. Her brother, who appearedat Covent
Garden 22 Sept. ISOOasBrunton the younger,
was with her during her entire stay at the
theatre. She was aunt to Miss Brunton,

family. Her father, John Brunton, son of afterwards Mrs. Yates

a soap dealer in Norwich, was at one time i [Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Gil-
a grocer in Drury Lane. He appeared at liland's Dramatic Mirror, 1808; Thespian' Diet.
Covent Garden, 11 April 1774, as Cyrus, and, 1805; Mrs. Mathews's Tea Table Talk, 1857;
3 May 1774, as Hamlet. He then played at Our Actresses, by Mrs. C. Baron Wilson, 1844;
Norwich and at Bath, becoming ultimately Burke's Peerage, 1887; Gent. Mag. September
manager of the Norwich theatre. Louisa, [ I860.] j. K.

tlie youngest of six sisters, one of whom, i

Elizabeth (Mrs. Merry), eclipsed her in repu- CRAVEN, WILLIAM, Earl of Craveit
tation, was bom, according to the statement (1606-1697), bom in 1600, was the eldest son
of various biographers, in February 1785. Her of Sir William Craven [q. v.], and of his wife
birth may probably be put back two or three Elizabeth, daughter of William Whitmore,
years. She displayed at an early age capacity alderman of London. William Craven the
for the stage, and on 5 Oct. 1803 made at younger entered the ser\'ice of the Prince of
Covent Garden her first appearance, playing Orange (Maurice) when only seventeen years
Lady Townley in the ' Provoked Husband ' of age, before which he is said to have been a

to the Lord Townley of Kemble. On 2 Nov.
she played Beatrice in 'Much Ado about
Nothing.' These debuts are favourably noticed
in the ' Theatrical Inquisitor ' for November

member of Trinity CoUege, Oxford (Dotle).
Thus it is not difficult to account for the
slendemess of his latinity, which in his ma-
turer days amused the Princess Sophia (Me-

1803, where sh^ is described as * extremely moiren, p. 43). Under Maurice of Orange
handsome and striking,' and her features are and his successor, Frederick Henry, he gained
said to be ' expressive of archness, vivacity,' some military distinction, and on returning to

&c. Her name also appears in this season to
MarceUa in the ' Pannel,' a farce founded by
John Philip Kemble on BickerstaflTs "Ti's
well it's no worse,' 21 Dec. 1803. Between
this date and December 1807 she played Julia
in the ' School of Reform,' Miss 5lortimer in
the * Chapter of Accidents,' Celia in 'As you
like it,' Rosara in ' She would and she would
not,' Alithea in the 'Country Girl,' Lady

England was knighted by Charles 1, 4 March
1627. Eight days later he was created Baron
Craven of Hampsted Marshall, Berkshire, and
not long afterwards was named a member of
the permanent council of war.

In 1631, a year in which the foreign policy
of Charles I was part icidarly complicated and
insecure (see Gardiner, History of JEnff land,
vol. vii. ch. Ixx.), the Marquis of Hamilton

Anne in 'Richard III,' Irene in ' Barbarossa ' was permitted to le\y troops in England for
to the Achmet of Master Betty, Dorinda in Gustavus Adolphus. They were primarily
the 'Beaux' Stratagem,' Marianne in the intended to make the emperor, Ferdinand II,
' Mysterious Husband,' Hero in ' Much Ado relinquish his hold of the Palatinate, which
about Nothing,' Angelina in 'Love makes a \ might thus still be recovered for the deprived
Man,' Ismene in ' Merope,' Anne BuUen in ' elector and electress, the ex-king and queen
' Henry VIII,' Volante in the ' Honeymoon,' [ of Bohemia, now refugees at the Hague.
Donna Olivia in ' A bold Stroke for a Hus- i Craven was named one of the commanders of

band,' Miranda in the ' Tempest,' Leonora
in the ' Revenge,' Harriet in the ' Jealous
Wife,' Marian in the ' School for Prejudice,'
&c. She was also the original of various
characters in forgotten pieces of Manners,
Morton, and Dimond. On 21 Oct. 1807 she
played Clara Sedley in Reynolds's comedy
' The Rage.' This is the last appearance re-
corded in Genest. She left the stage in
December 1807, and married, 30 Dec. 1807,

the English forces in Germany, and early in
1032 he accompanied Frederick when the
latter set forth from the Hague to strike a
blow, if permitted to do so, in his own cause
(Mrs. Green, i. 495). This is the first occa-
sion on which Craven is found in personal
relations with the heroic Elizabeth, to whose
service he was soon wholly to devote himself.
Frederick and Craven reached Frankfort -on-
the-Main 10 Feb., and on the next morning

Craven

44

Craven

had an interview at Hcichst with the Swedish
conqueror, who was already master of the
whole of the Palatinate with the exception
of three fortified towns. He allowed them
to take part in the siege of Creuznach, which
he was resolved to secure before it could be
relieved by the Spaniards, then in force on
the MoseUe. The place was taken 22 Feb.
(Dboxsen, Gustav Adolf, 1876, ii. 526), Cra-
ven, though wounded, being the first to mount
the breach. Gustavus Adolphus is said to
have told him with soldierly humour that he
had * adventured so desperately, he bid his
younger brother fair play for his estate,' and
he had the honour of being one of the signa-
tories of the capitulation (Collins ; cf. Mrs.
Gkeen, i. 497). But to the intense disap-
pointment of the elector the Swedish king,
in whose hands his destiny and that of the
Palatinate now seemed to lie, refused his re-
quest that he might levy an independent force
(Mrs. Green, i. 499, from a letter by Craven
in ' Holland Correspondence ').

Craven appears to have returned to England
about this time or shortly afterwards, for on
12 May 1633 the compliment was paid him
of placing him on the council of Wales,
and on 31 Aug. his imiversity created him
M. A. (Dotle). Of his doings in these years
no further traces seem to exist ; but in 1637

* the beat of my Lord Craven's drums ' was
once more heard, and he again engaged in the
service of a cause to which, during the next
quarter of a century, he continuously devoted
himself.

Early in 1637, though the situation in Ger-
many had not really become more hopeful,
there was in England ' a great preparation in
embrio ' ( Vemey Papers, p. 188) . It had been
decided that some of the king's ships should
be lent to the young Charles Lewis, the eldest
son of the queen of Bohemia, and should put
to sea under the flag of the palatine house.
Several noblemen proffered voluntary contri-
butions towards this enterprise, and foremost
among them was Craven, who declared his
readiness to contribute as much as 30,000/.
(Gardiner, History of England, viii. 204).

* In this action,' writes Nathaniel Hobart to
Ralph Verney ( Vemey Papers, p. 189), ' the
Hollanders and Lord Craven join ; ' and in
his answer to this letter, which contains some
ungenerous comments on the wealthy noble-
man's generosity, Ralph Verney observes :

* Wee heare much of a great navie, but more
of my little Lord Craven, whose bounty makes
him the subject of every man's discource. By
many he is condemned of prodigality, but by
most of folly.' As Mr. Gardiner suggests,

* it is not likely that those who freely opened
their purses expected very happy results from

such an enterprise ; ' but they ' believed that
the conflict once begun would not be limited
to the sea.' In June the fleet commanded by
Northumberland conveyed Charles Lewis and
his brother Rupert to Holland (Gardiner,
viii. 219), and Craven was in their company.
With some troops collected here they marched
up the Lower Rhine and joined the army
waiting for them at Wesel. The force, which
now numbered four thousand men, laid siege
to a place called Limgea by Whitelocke {^Me-
morials, i. 74; Miss Benger, ii. 337, says
Lippe ; query Lemgo ?) ; but, encountering
the imperialist general Hatzfeld, suffered a
complete defeat. Prince Rupert fought with
obstinate valour in this his first action, and
it is said that but for the interposition of
Craven he would have sacrificed his life rather
than surrender his sword. Both of them were
taken prisoners (Miss Benger, ii. 338 ; cf.
Mrs. Green, i. 659-60). A letter written
about this time by Charles Lewis (though
dated 1677 (!) in Bromley, ' Royal Letters,'
p. 312 ; see Miss Benger, ii. 338 «.) con-
tains a pointed expression of gratitude on the
writer's part towards Craven. Miss Benger,
who seems to have inspected the papers left
behind her by Elizabeth, states (ii. 337) that
from the commencement of this expedition
Craven transmitted to her regular details of
the military operations, and that in these des-
patches originated their confidential corre-
spondence, which was never afterwards sus-
pended.

Craven, who had been wounded in the
battle, remained for some time in captivity.
In a letter written by Elizabeth to Roe, 1 Nov.
1638 (cited from ' Holland Correspondence '
by Mrs. Green, i. 560), she expresses her re-
gret for his imprisonment and that of a com-
panion, and her fear that they will not so
soon be released ; ' but,' she adds in a quite
different tone of solicitude, proving the rela-
tions between her and Craven as yet at least
to have advanced to no great degree of inti-
macy, ' if Rupert were anywhere but there I
should have my mind at rest.' Rupert was
not released till 1641 ; Craven, however, who
had at first, in order to remain near the prince,
refused to ransom himself, on being persis-
tently refused access to him purchased his
own liberty in the autumn of 1639, and after
even then delaying for some time in Germany
while still lame from his wound paid a visit
to the queen at the Hague on his way home to
England ('Holland Correspondence,' 31 Aug.
1639, cited by Mrs. Green, i. 570). According
to a passage in Wotton's ' Letters ' (cited by
Miss Benger, ii. 338) the sum paid by Craven
for his ransom amounted to 20,000/. Yet
when a few years afterwards, during the

Craven

45

Craven

struggle between Charles I and his parlia-
ment, Elizabeth's English pension of 10,000/.
a year remained unpaid. Craven's munifi-
cence seems again to have compensated her
for the loss (Miss Benger, ii. 369-70, citing
' in a volume of tracts the article Perkins ').
When after the execution of Charles I parlia-
ment had formally annulled her pension, and
the queen prepared a protest comprising a re-
capitulation of her claims, it was Craven who
drafted the document, and who endeavoured
to induce the States-General to include the
satisfaction of her demands in the treaty which
they were then negotiating with the parlia-
ment (Mrs, Green, ii. 25, and n., where she
describes the rough draft, with additions sug-
gested on the margin in Craven's handwriting,
seen by her among his papers).

By this time Craven had become a perma-
nent member of the exiled queen of Bohemia's
court at the Hague and at Khenen, near Am-
heim, of which so graphic a description has
been left by heryoungest daughter (Menwiren \
der Herzogin Sophie, pp. 36-44). She speaks of j
him as having before the execution of Charles I '
been one of those who favoured the scheme !
of a marriage between herself and the Prince [
of Wales. When about 1650 Charles II was !
himself a visitor at the Hague, he addressed
to the Princess Sophia some very significant
compliments on her good looks ; but she soon
found out that the secret motive of these flat-
teries was the wish of Charles and his boon
companion. Lord Gerard, to obtain through
her intervention some of Craven's money. In
small things as in great the ' vieux milord '
(actually about forty-four years of age) was
allowed to act as paymaster, providing the
young princesses with jewellery and sweet-
meats, and with cash for making presents to
others. But the graceless Sophia speaks of
him as without esteem either for his wit or for
his breeding, and unscrupulously makes fun
of the family benefactor. When in 1650 the
young princess travelled from Holland to
Heidelberg, he superintended the arrange-
ments for her journey, ' et avoit soin de tout.'

During the civil war Craven had repeatedly
aided Charles I with money, and it is calcu-
lated that before his restoration Charles II
received from the same loyal subject at the
least 50,000/. (BRUCE'snote to Vemey Papers,
p. 189 ; cf Collins, iv. 186). From 1651 Cra-
ven was himself for a series of years deprived
of the main part of his resources. The support
given by him to the royal cause was not of a
nature to remain hidden, and was particularly
oflFensive to the adherents of the parliament,
as being furnished by the son of a citizen of
London, himself, in Nathaniel Hobart's su-
percilious phrase, a Jilius popuU. Charges

brought against him were therefore sure to
find willing listeners. The firet information
against him was supplied in 1660 by Major
Richard Falconer, one of the secret offens pro-
vocateurs whom the Commonwealth govern-
ment kept near the person of the exiled
'Charles Stuart.' He had been at Breda
during the visit there paid by the queen of
Bohemia and her daughters, accompanied by
Craven, to Charles II, shortly before he set
out on his Scottish expedition. Falconer now
swore that on this occasion he had induced a
number of officers to unite in a petition pray-
ing the king to accept their services against
the parliament of England 'by the name
of barbarous and inhuman rebels,' and that
this petition had been promoted by Craven.
Shortly afterwards, in February and March
1651, two other witnesses deposed to Cra-
ven's intimacy with the king at Breda, and
it was added that he had made some short
journeys in the king's service, and had taken
care of an illegitimate child left behind him
by Charles in the Low Countries, tiU forced
to deliver up the same to its mother, ' one
Mrs. Barlow. The result was that, 16 March
1651 , the parliament resolved that Craven was
an ofiender against the Commonwealth of
England within the terms of the declaration
of 24 Aug. 1649, that his estates should be con-
fiscated accordingly, and the commissioners
for compounding shoidd be empowered to seize
and sequester all his property, both real and
personal. An act for the sale of his estates
was passed 3 Aug. 1652, by a vote of twenty-
three to twenty; and it is stated that several
members of the majority afterwards purchased
parts of the property. In vain had Craven
in 1651 appealed from abroad against the sen-
tence, declaring Falconer guilty of perjury,
inasmuch as the petition in question had been
merely one for pecuniary aid, and had not in-
cluded the vituperative expressions concern-
ing the parliament which the spy had himself
proposed. Equally in vain had the Palatine
family exerted themselves on behalf of their
benefactor, both the queen and her son, the
Elector Charles Lewis, who prevailed upon
the States-General to address to the council
in London an urgent representation through
their resident there, De Groot. (It is printed
at length by Collins, in his short account
of these transactions, of which a complete
narrative, entitled 'Proceedings of Parlia-
ment against Lord Craven,' was published at
London in 1653 ; cf. also Mrs. Green, ii. 34-6
and Miss Benger, ii. 409 seqq.) Happily,
the beautiful seat of Combe Abbey, near
Coventry, which Craven's father had origi-
nally purchased of Lucy, countess of Bedford,
and where the queen of Bohemia had spent

Craven

46

Craven

lier girlhood, was exempted from the con-
fiscation, because of the heir presumptive's
interest in it.

The endeavours made by Craven in 1653,
possibly with the aid of what he had saved
out of the wreck, to obtain a reversal of the
parliament's decision remained fruitless (see
the intercepted letters addressed to him by
Colonel Doleman, a creature of the Protector,
and by WiUiam Cromwell, Thttklob, State
Papers, i. 513). Equally unsuccessful were
the attempts made in the same year by the
queen of Bohemia, who enclosed an urgent
appeal in Craven's letter to President Law-
rence {ib. ii. 139), and by the States-General
(lb. ii. 449). Craven adhered to Elizabeth's
fortunes, which had seemed likely to trench
in some measure on the partial recovery of
the Palatinate by her eldest son in the peace
of Westphalia. But she was unable to quit
the Hague, being deeply involved in debt
there, while her son had no money to give
her, and cherished no wish for her speedy
return to the Palatinate, where she desired
to recover her dower residence at Frank-
enthal. In 1653 Craven seems to have made
more than one journey to Heidelberg on
her behalf (see her letters to him printed
by Mrs. Green, ii. 38-40 ; and cf. a few data
as to his movements in Thurloe, State
Papers, i. 237, 467, 704). In the latter part
of 1654 he renewed his eiForts to obtain a
reversal of judgment, and much ineffectual
discussion took place on his case (see the
notices in Whitelocke, Memorials, iv. 156,
157, 159, 162). Nor was it until the eve of
the Restoration that the first sign shows itself
of a change of policy in the matter. White-
locke, who notes (iv. 357) that a petition from
Craven was read 11 Aug. 1659, records {ib.
404) that 15 March 1660 an order was issued
* to stay felling woods in the Lord St. John's
and Lord Craven's estates.'

At the Restoration Craven followed
Charles II to England. He recovered his
estates, though whether completely is not
stated by his biographers, and he was loaded
with honours and offices. He became sooner
or later lord-lieutenant of Middlesex and
South wark, colonel of a number of regiments,
including the Coldstream guards, and lieu-
tenant-general ; he was named master of the
Trinity House, and high steward of the uni-
versity of Cambridge ; he was one of the com-
missioners for Tangiers, and of the lords pro-
prietors of Carolina ; he was sworn of the
privy council (1666 and 1681) ; and in the
peerage he was in March 1664 raised to the
degrees of Viscount Craven of Uffington
and Earl of Craven (for a full enumeration,
see DoxLE ; cf. Collins). But in prosperity

as in adversity he remained faithful to the
service of the queen of Bohemia, whose own
return to England was delayed for several
months by her pecuniary embarrassments.
He corresponded with her, supplying her
with the news of the court (Mrs. Green,
ii. 88) ; and when Charles II with undeniable
indifference continued to leave her without
the offer of any residence in England, Craven
placed his own London mansion.Drury House,
at her disposal, and thus enabled her at last
to come back to her native land (26 ISIay
1661). During nearly all the remainder of
Elizabeth's life she was his guest, and he
generally attended her when she appeared in
public (Pepys, 17 Aug. 1661). As to the pre-
cise nature of their private relations even in
this period, we are, naturally enough, with-
out evidence. The office of master of the
horse, which he had nominally held at her
husband Frederick's court, he seems to have
continued to fill at hers in his own house.
In an account of a visit to the queen at Drury
House by the Genoese Marquis Durazzo (ex-
tracted by Mrs. Green, ii. 81, from his MS.
Relation of his Embassy), he states that on
entering he was met at the head of the stairs
by Craven, ' proprietor of the house where
the queen lives, and principal director of her
court.' Not till 8 Feb. 1662 did she remove
from Drury House to Leicester House, hired
as a residence for herself; and here a fort-
night afterwards (23 Feb.) she died. At her
funeral the heralds who bore her royal crown
were supported by Craven and his relative,
Sir Robert Craven. To the former she had
betjueathed her papers, together with her
unique collection of Stuart and palatine
family portraits. These Craven placed at
Combe Abbey, where they are still preserved.
It has been asserted that at the time of her
death Sir Balthasar Gerbier was building for
him at Hampsted Marshall in Berkshire * a
miniature Heidelberg ' which was to be ' con-
secrated to Elizabeth' (Miss Benger, ii.
432-3), But this is erroneous, or at least in-
accurate, since Lysons (i. 286), quoting the
epitaph on the architect's tomb, states the
mansion not to have been begun till the year
in which she died (Mrs. Green, ii. 75 «.)
Drury House, where she had enjoyed his
princely hospitality, was afterwards rebuilt
by him, and renamed Craven House.

On the question of the well-known popu-
lar belief, according to which Craven was
privately married to the queen of Bohemia,
there is in truth extremely little to say. The
* Craven MSS.' might be supposed to furnish
some clue ; but Mrs. Green (ii. 66) states the
late Earl of Craven to have been ' of opinion
that no such marriage took place, since neither

Craven

47

Craven

family documents nor traditions support the
notion.' (It is curious that the margravine
of Anspach, in her ' Memoirs,' ii. 93, should
refer to the report without scepticism.) Mrs.
Green further points out that the supposed
marriage cannot even be shown to have been
a contemporary rumour ; for the report is not
once alluded to in the extant correspondence
of the day, and is, so far as is known, entirely
of later date. Moreover, Mrs. Green notices,
it is certain that a different rumour was ac-
tually current at the English court, viz. that
Craven wished to marry the queen's eldest
daughter Elizabeth, who was only seven years
his junior. A marriage with this learned
and pious woman, who had little of the
light-heartedness in the midst of grief which
characterised her mother and two at least of
her sisters, could hardly have proved con-
genial to the gallant soldier. In favour of
the supposed marriage between Craven and
the queen there is nothing to urge except the
analogies, such as they are, of the mesal-
liances of the age, among which that of Hen-
rietta Maria to Lord Jermyn is perhaps the
most striking. In Elizabeth's published letters
there is not a word addressed to Craven, or
concerning him, which assigns more than
friendliness, or the most unembarrassed gaiety
(see, e.g., her pleasant letter to Prince Rupert,
in Bromley's Royal Letters, p. 286). Her
bequest of papers and pictures to him proves
nothing, nor on the other hand can any con-
clusion be drawn from his extraordinary
munificence to her; more especially as, though
of this evidence enough remains (the Ma.k-
GRAviNE OF Anspach testifies. Memoirs, ii.
93, to having seen a bond for 40,000^., which
he had lent the queen), it is equally certain
that he gave large sums to Charles II, and
that his hand and heart were alike open, even
to those who had no special claims upon him.
In the days of the plague and of the fire of
London he actively exerted himself. In-
deed, it is a well-known anecdote that his
horse knew the smell of a fire at a great dis-
tance, and was in the habit of immediately
galloping off with him to the spot; and a
Latin elegy on his death expressly draws a
parallel between the assistance which he gave
to the queen and that which he gave to the
unfortunate in general (Mrs. Green, ii. 66 n.)
It is difficult to prove a negative ; and a
balancing of mere probabilities seems in the
present instance uncalled for.

After the queen's death Craven, as has
been seen, continued to occupy a distinguished
place among those who enjoyed the goodwill
of her royal nephews. In March 1668 Pepys
describes him as ' riding up and down to give
orders like a madman ' to the troops assembled

in Lincoln's Inn Fields on the occasion of a
citv tumult. To Elizabeth's son Prince Rupert
their old comradeship in war and tribulation
must have specially endeared him; and on
Rupert's death, in 1682, he became the guar-
dian of the prince's illegitimate daughter, Ru-
perta (see Rupert's will in Bromley's Royal
Letters, Introd. p. xxvii). At the accession of
James II information is said to have reached
Craven that his resignation of his regiment
would be acceptable in high quarters ; but on
his warmly deprecating the sacrifice of what he
prized so much it was left to him (Collins).
He was a member of the new sovereign's
privy council, and was in June 1685 appointed
lieutenant-general of the forces. Strangely
enough, it had nearly fallen to the lot of
himself and his beloved regiment to play a
prominent part in the catastrophe of the
Stuart throne. On the evening of 27 Dec.
1688, when the Dutch guards entered St.
James's Park, the Coldstreams had the guard
at Whitehall, and Craven was himself in
command. Count Solms, the commander of
the Dutch troops, called upon him to order
his men away ; but Craven refused to do so
without express orders from the king himself.
After an interview with Craven, and another
with Count Solms, James ordered Craven to
call off the Coldstreams ; and when the king
retired to rest, his palace was guarded by the
troops of the Prince of Orange (0. Klopp,
Der Fall des Hauses Stuart, 1876, iv. 289-90 ;
cf. Clarke, Life of James II, 1816, ii. 264-5.
There was a dispute as to whether James
had agreed that the posts at Whitehall, as
well as those at St. James's Palace, should
be relieved by the Dutch guards).

Under the new rSgime the Coldstream re-
giment was bestowed on General Talmash,
and the lord-lieutenancy of Middlesex upon
the Earl of Clare. Craven's public life was
now at an end ; but he is said still to have
shown much private activity, and to have
continued his practice of aiding in the ex-
tinction of fires. He must also have found
continued opportunities for gratifying his
taste for building and gardens at his various
seats — Hampsted Marshall, Benham (pur-
chased by him from Sir Francis Castillon ;
see Metmirs of the Margravine of Anspach,
ii. 90-1, with a reference to Lysons's Berk-
shire, U.S.), and Combe Abbey, and at his Lon-
don house aforesaid. He is also held to have
been a patron of letters, on the not verjr con-
clusive evidence of the dedication to him of
numerous works. He belonged to the Royal
Society, and is stated to have been intimate
with Evelyn, Ray, and other students of
the natural sciences {Biogr. Notes, ap. Miss
Benger, ii. 456 sqq.) Yet a doubt must be

Craven

48

Craven

hinted whetlier lie was actually what is called
a * man of parts.' The personal sketches of
him remaining in the * Memoirs of the Duchess
Sophia ' and in the ' Verney Papers ' are any-
thing but respectful in tone, though large
allowance must be made for the confessed
levity of a girl and for the conceited frivolity
of a courtier. His personal valour, at least, is
as indisputable as his self-sacrificing magna-
nimity ; nor need we follow some of his con-
temporaries in trying to calculate the mea-
sure in which vanity may have been among
the subsidiary motives of a consistently chi-
valrous conduct. He died unmarried on
9 April 1697, and was buried at Pinley, near
Coventry, where his remains rest, with those
of his descendants, in the vault of the church.
His earldom and estates descended to a col-
lateral line. There are numerous portraits of
him in the splendid collection at Combe Ab-
bey, among them one by Honthorst, another
by H. Stone, and a third by Princess Louisa,
one of the queen of Bohemia's daughters. In
most of these the 'little Lord Craven,' at
whom the courtiers aflFected to laugh, appears
in armour, and well becomes his martial ac-
coutrements.

[Collins's Peerage of England, 2nd edit. 1741,
iv. 185-91 ; Doyle's Official Baronage of Eng-
land, i. 484-5 ; Miss Benger's Memoirs of Eliza-
beth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia, 2 vols. London,
1825; Mrs. Everett Green's Lives of the Prin-
cesses of England, 2 vols. London, 1854; Me-
moiren der Herzogin Sophie nachmals Kurfiir-
stin von Hannover, ed. A. Kocher, Leipzig,
1879 ; Whitelocke's Memorials, ed. 1853, vol. iv. ;
Verney Papers, ed. J. Bruce for the Camden So-
ciety, 1853; Thurloe's State Papers, ed. Thomas
Birch, 1842, vols. i. and ii. The Craven MSS.
remain unpublished as a whole, and do not appear
as yet to have been inspected by the Historical
MSS. Commission.] A. W. W.

CRAVEN, SirWILLIAM (1o48?-1618),
lord mayor of London, second son of William
Craven and Beatrix, daughter of John Hunter,
and grandson of John Craven, was bom at Ap-
pletreewick, a village in the parish of Bumsall,
near Skipton in the West Riding of York-
shire, about 1548. The date is made pro-
bable by the fact that he took up his freedom
in 1569. At the age of thirteen or fourteen
he was sent up to London by the common
carrier (Whitaker, History of Craven, edit.
1812, p. 437) and bound apprentice to Robert
Hulson, citizen and merchant taylor, who,
as we gather from Craven's will, lived in the
parish of St. John the Evangelist in Watling
Street. Having been admitted to the free-
dom of the Merchant Taylors' Company on
4 Nov. 1569, Craven appears to have entered
into business with Hulson, and subsequently

to have quarrelled with him. On 9 Nov.
1583 they submitted their differences ' from
the beginning of the world to this day' to
the arbitration of the master and wardens of
the company. The quarrel turned upon a ' shop
late in the occupation of William Craven.'
The judgment of the master and wardens,
given on 26 Nov. 1582, was that he should
pay 10/. to Craven and ' have unto himself
the said shoppe to use at his pleasure ' {MS.
Records of Merchant Taylors' Company). In
1588 Craven took a lease from the Mercers'
Company of a 'great mansion house' in
Watling Street in the parish of St. Antholin,
where he carried on business with Robert and
John Parker until his death. He was elected
warden of his company on 4 July 1593, the
year that the plague was ' hot in the city '
(Stow, Annals), and on 19 July 1594, having
' borne and behaved himself commendably in
the said place,' he was made one of the court
of assistants. The minute books of the com-
pany show of what his commendable bearing
consisted ; thus on 15 May 1593 he gave 20/.
' to the relief of the widows of the almsmen
of the company,' and on 15 May 1594 the
master reported that * Mr. Craven, instead of
only giving 20/., would take upon himself the
support of one woman at IQd. a week.' Two
years later he made a donation of 50/. to-
wards the building of the library of St. John's
College, Oxford, with which college the com-
pany was, by its school, closely connected ;
this donation is recorded on one of the win-
dows of the library. On 2 April 1600 he
was elected alderman for Bishopsgate ward,
in which capacity he took part in the govern-
ment of the city (^Calendar of State Papers,
xcviii. 469-70), and on 14 Feb. 1601 he was
chosen sheriff of London. Towards the ex-
penses of the shrievalty the Merchant Tay-
lors' Company, as appears from its records,
on 12 March 1600 voted him the sum of 30/.
out of the * common box,' and ordered its plate
to be lent to ' him during his year of office.'
In 1602 he founded the grammar school
in his native parish of Bumsall, Yorkshire
(Barker, Ramblesin Upper Wharf edale), and
on 15 May of the same year became alderman
of Cordwainer (vice Bishopsgate) ward. He
was knighted at Whitehall by James I on
26 July 1603 (Nichols, Progresses of James I,
i. 234). In 1604 he was one of the patrons
of ' the scheme of a new college after the
manner of a university designed at Ripon,
Yorkshire' (Peck, Desiderata, vii. 290). It
was probably about 1605 he married Eliza-
beth, daughter of William Whitmore, alder-
man of London. In 1607, the Merchant
Taylors' Company being minded to entertain
James I and Prince Henry, Craven was de-

Craven

49

Crawford

puted with others to cany the invitation to
Norwich (MS. Records of Merchant Taylors'
Company).

In the autumn of 1610 the court of the
Merchant Taylors' Company made prepara-
tions for Craven's approaching mayoralty,
and on 6 Oct. unanimously voted a hundred
marks ' towards the trimming of his I'^ships
house '(id.) Craven was lord mayor of London
for 1610-11, and the show, which had been
suspended for some years, was revived with
splendour. Christian, prince of Anhalt, was
entertained with all his ' Germayne trayne'at
the feast at theGuildhall afterwards (Nichols,
Progresses of James I, ii. 370). In July 1611
Craven became alderman of Lime Street (vice
Cordwainer) ward, in consequence perhaps of
his having moved his residence from St. An-
tholin's to * a fair house builded by Stephen
Kirton ' (see Stow's Survey of London, 1618)
in the parish of St. Andrew Undershaft, Corn-
hill. This liouse, of which there is a print
in the British Museum (reproduced London
Journal, 26 Sept. 1857), was on the south
side of Leadenhall Street ; it was leased to
the East India Company in 1620 and pulled
down, and the East India House erected in
1726 (Maitland, History of London, p. 1003),
which in 1862 was superseded by the present
buildings. During Craven's mayoralty his
name appears in connection with certain loans
to the king (Devon, Issues of the Kvchequer
during the Reign of James I, p. 133). On
9 Jan. 1611 he was elected president of
Christ's Hospital, which post he occupied up
to his death. His donations to the hospital
were lands to the value of 1,000/. at Ugley
in Essex, and certain other legacies (Court
Minutes of Christ's Hospital, March 1613-
1614). On 2 July 1613 he conveyed to St.
John's College, Oxford, the advowson of
Creeke in Northamptonshire ' upon trust that
one of the ten senior fellows elected from
(Merchant Taylors') School should be pre-
sented thereto' (MS. Records of Merchant
Taylors' Company). In 1616 Lady Elizabeth
Coke, wife of Sir Edward Coke [q. v.], on
occasion of the famous quarrel with her hus-
band, was at his request handed over to the
hospitality of Craven, who must have enter-
tained her at his house in Leadenhall Street
(AiKiN, Court and Times of James I, Let-
ters of Chamberlain and Carleton, 11 Oct.
and 8 Nov. 1617). The king wrote him a let-
ter of thanks, preserved at the Record Office
(Calendar of State Papers, vol. xciv. 4 Nov,
1617, the king to Sir William Craven).
It was in this year also that he joined with
others in subscribing 1,000/. towards the re-
pair and decoration of St. Antholin's Church
(Seymottr, Lmdon, bk. iii. p. 514). The last

VOL. XIII.

public act recorded of Craven is the laying
of the foundation-stone of the new Aldgate
on 26 May 1618 (ib. i. 18-19). On 1 July
of the same year he attended the court of
the Merchant Taylors' Company for the last
time, his will being 'openly read in court'
on the 29th (MS. Records of the Merchant
Taylors' Company), and he was buried at St.
Andrew Undershaft on 11 Aug., 'where,' as
Chamberlain writes to Sir Dudley Carleton,
* there were above five hundred mourners.'
Craven had issue three sons and two daugh-
ters : William [q.v.],John (see below),Thoma8,
Elizabeth, and Mary. His arms were : or,
five fleurs-de-lis in cross sable : a chief wav6e
azure ; crest, a crane or heron rising proper.
Motto, ' Virtus in actione consistit.

Thesecond son, John Craven, was founder
of the Craven scholarships at Oxford and
Cambridge. He was held in high esteem by
Charles I, who created him Baron Craven of
Ryton, Shropshire, 21 March 1642-3. He
died in 1649, and left no issue by his wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of William, lord Spencer.
By his will, dated 18 May 1647, he left large
charitable bequests to BumsaU, Skipton,
Ripon, Ripley, Knaresborough, and Borough-
bridge, and money for redeeming captives in
Algiers. His most important legacy was that
of the manor of Canceme, near Chichester,
Sussex, to provide 100/. for four poor scholars,
two at Cambridge and two at Oxford, with
preference to his own poor kinsmen. The
first award under the bequest was made at
Cambridge 16 May 1649. The fund was im-
mediately afterwards sequestrated by parlia-
ment, and on 7 May 1651 a petition was pre-
sented for the payment of the scholarships.
In 1654 the sequestration was discharged.
The value of the bequest has since consider-
ably increased, and changes have been made
in the methods of the award, but they are still
maintained at both universities (Cooper, An-
nals of Cambridge, iii. 428 ; Collins, Peer-
age, ed. Brydges, v. 447; Whitaker, Craven,
ed. Morant, p. 510; Sussex Archeeological
Collections, xix. 110).

[MS. Records of Merchant Tayloro' Company
and other authorities cited above.] W. C-b.

CRAWFORD. [See also Craufurd and
Crawfurd.]

CRAWFORD, Eaels of. [See Lini>-

8AY.]

CRAWFORD and BALCARRES,
Earls of. [See Lindsay,]

CRAWFORD, ADAIR (1748-1795),
physician and chemist, bom in 1748, was a
pupil at St. George's Hospital, After he had

Crawford

50

Crawford

obtained his M.D. degree he is said to have
practised with great success in London, and
for so young a man was surrounded by a large
circle of attached friends. Through their in-
fluence he was eventually appointed one of
the physicians to St. Thomas's Hospital, and
elected as professor of chemistry to the Mili-
tary Academy at Woolwich.

At the age of twenty-eight Crawford visited
Scotland. The experiments which he made
on heat imply that he was for some time in
Glasgow and in Edinburgh. Crawford in-
forms us that he began his experiments in
Glasgow on animal heat and combustion in
the summer of 1777. They were communi-
cated in the autumn of that year to Drs.
Irvine and Reid and to Mr. Wilson. In the
beginning of the ensuing session they were
made known to the professors and students
of the university of Edinburgh, and in the
course of the winter they were explained by
the author, to the Royal Medical Society of
that city. In 1779 the first edition of Craw-
ford's work was published in London by
Murray. The full title of his book was ' Ex-
periments and Observations on Animal Heat,
and the Inflammation of Combustible Bodies ;
being an attempt to resolve these phenomena
into a general law of nature.' In this work
he examined all the opinions of Huxham,
Haller, Heberden, Fordyce, and others. He
submitted to Priestley, who was an espe-
cial friend, his experimental examinations of
blood in fever. Priestley considered them
to be very complete, and Crawford's deduc-
tions satisfactory. Crawford's book, ' Experi-
ments,' attracted considerable attention, and
William Hey, F.R.S., surgeon to the General
Infirmary of Leeds, published in 1779 * Ob-
servations on the Blood,' in which he ex-
pressed his approval of Crawford's views. In
1781 William Morgan published 'An Ex-
amination of Dr. Crawford's Theory of Heat
and Combustion,' in which he urged sundry
objections to his conclusions ; as did also
Magellan in his * Essai sur la nouvelle th6orie
du feu 4l6mentaire,' &c. In 1788 Crawford
published a second edition of this work, in
which he candidly informs us that a very
careful repetition of his experiments had re-
vealed many mistakes respecting the quan-
tities of heat contained in the permanently
elastic fluids. ' In an attempt,' he says, * to
determine the relations which take place be-
tween such subtle principles as air and fire
we can only hope for an approximation to the
truth.' In 1781 the severe criticism of his
theories led Crawford to discontinue his phy-
sical inquiries and devote his attention more
directly to strictly professional matters.

He was distinguished by his desire to be

accurate in all his investigations. All his
pieces of apparatus were graduated with a
delicate minuteness which has never been
surpassed. His experiments were invariably
well devised and carried out with the most
rigid care, the accuracy of his apparatus being
constantly tested by all the methods at the
disposal of the chemists of his day. Among
his especial friends and counsellors were Black
and Irvine, and of these he writes : * I have
endeavoured to mark, with as much fidelity
and accuracy as possible, the improvements
which were made by Dr. Black and Dr. Ir-
vine in the doctrine of heat before I began
to pay attention to this subject.' He admits
to the full his indebtedness to these chemists.
So closely did he follow in the path indicated
by Black and Irvine that he tells us ' it has
been insinuated that I published in a former
edition of this work a part of the discoveries
made without acknowledging the author.
This charge was completely answered by a
letter written from Glasgow College 27 Jan.
1780 by Dr. Irvine, in which he says : ' I like-
wise lay no claim to the general fact concern-
ing the increase or diminution of the absolute
heat of bodies in consequence of the separa-
tion or addition of phlogiston which is con-
tained in your book.'

The investigations prosecuted by the phi-
losophers of this period were vitiated by their
acceptance of the * Phlogistic Theory ' of
Stahland Beccher, which involved the inquiry
into the phenomena of heat in a mist of hy-
pothetical causes. Crawford's ' Experiments
and Observations ' clearly exhibit his sense of
the difficulties surrounding the doctrine of
phlogiston, which he admits ' has been called
in question.' Kirwan, to whom Crawford
dedicated his book, was the first to suggest
that phlogiston was no other substance than
hydrogen gas ; but it was reserved for Lavoi-
sier, in 1786, to extinguish the Stahlian error.
Crawford failed to realise the truth which was
so near him. He determined, however, the
specific heats of many substances, both solid
and liquid, and his investigations upon animal
heat led Priestley to his admirable investiga-
tions.

In 1790 Crawford published a treatise 'On
the matter of Cancer and on the Aerial Fluids,'
and a considerable time after his death, i.e.
in 1817, Alexander Crawford edited a notice-
able book, by his relative, bearing the title of
' An Experimental Inquiry into the Effects
of Tonics and other Medicinal Substances on
the Cohesion of Animal Fibre.' Dr. Adair
Crawford attracted the attention of his me-
dical brethren by being the first to recom-
mend the muriate of baryta (barii chloridum)
for the cure of scrofula. This salt is said to

Crawford

51

Crawford

have been given in some cases with success,
but prolonged experience has proved that the
use of it is apt to occasion sickness and loss
of power. Crawford, when only forty-six
years of age, retired on account of delicate
health to a seat belonging to the Marquis of
Lansdowne at Lvmington, Hampshire, and
there he died in July 1795. A friend who
knew him well wrote of him as * a man who
possessed a heart replete with goodness and
benevolence and a mind ardent in the pursuit
of science. All who knew him must lament
that aught should perturb his philosophical
placidity and shorten a life devoted to use-
fulness and discovery.'

[Kirwan's Defence of the Doctrine of Phlogis-
ton ; Scheele's Experiments on Air and Fire ; De
Luc's Treatise on Meteorology ; Dionysius Lard-
ner's Treatise on Heat; Sir John Herschel's Na-
tural Philosophy ; The Georgian Era, iii. 494 ;
Gent. Mag. vol. Ixv. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

R H-T.

CRAWFORD, ANN (1734-1801),
actress. [See Barry, Ann Sprangee.]

CRAWFORD, DA^T:D (1665-1726), of
Drumsoy, historiographer for Scotland, born
in 1665, was the son of David Crawford of
Drumsoy, and a daughter of James Craw-
ford of Baidland, afterwards Ardmillan, a
prominent supporter of the anti-covenanting
persecution in Scotland. He was educated
at the university of Glasgow and called to
the bar, but having devoted himself to the
study of history and antiquities was ap-
pointed historiographer for Scotland by Queen
Anne. In 1706 he published * Memoirs of
the Affairs of Scotland, containing a full and
impartial account of the Revolution in that
Kingdom begun in 1567. Faithfully published
from an authentic manuscript.' The manu-
script was, he said, presented him by Sir
James Baird of Saughton Hall, who pur-
chased it from the widow of an episcopal
clergyman. The ' Memoirs ' were dedicated
to the Earl of Glasgow, and the editor stated
that his aim in publishing them was to fur-
nish an antidote to what he regarded as the
pernicious tendency of Buchanan's ' History.'
For more than a century the work was, on
the testimony of Crawford, received as the
genuine composition of a contemporaneous I
writer, and implicitly relied upon by Hume, 1
Robertson, and other historians, imtil Mai- j
colm Laing in 1804 published ' The Historie I
and Life of King James the Sext ' as con- |
tained in the Belhaven MS., the avowed pro- i
totype of Crawford's ' Memoirs.' Laing as- !
serted the ' Memoirs ' of Crawford to be an
impudent forgery, and showed that the nar-
rative had been garbled throughout, by the ,

omission of every passage unfavourable to
Mary, and the insertion of statements from
Camden, Spottiswood, MelvUle, and others,
these writers being at the same time quoted
in the margin as collateral authorities. The
Newbattle MS. of the same ' Historie,' in the
possession of the Marquis of Lothian, was
published by the Bannatyne Club in 1825.
Crawford was the author of: 1. * Courtship-
a-la-mode, a comedy,' 1700. 2. ' Ovidius
Britannicus, or Love Epistles in imitation of
Ovid,' 1703. 3. ' Love at First Sight, a co-
medy,' 1704. He died in 1726, leaving an
only daughter and heiress, Emilia, who died
unmarried in 1731.

[Chalmers's Biog. Diet. x. 489-90 ; Chambers's
Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen (Thomson), i. 396-
396 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, ii. 385 ; Baker's
Biog. Dram. (ed. 1812), i. 155; Laing's Preface
to Historie of James Sext; Catalogue of Advo-
cates' Library, Edinburgh.] T. F. H.

CRAWFORD, EDMUND THORN-
TON (1806-1885), landscape and marine
painter, was bom at Cowden, near Dalkeith,
in 1806. He was the son of a land surveyor,
and when a boy was apprenticed to a house-
painter in Edinburgh, but having evinced a
decided taste and ability for art, his engage-
ment was cancelled, and he entered the
Trustees' Academy under Andrew Wilson,
where he had for fellow-students David
Octavius Hill, Robert Scott Lauder, and
others. William Simson, who was one of
the older students, became his most intimate
friend and acknowledged master, and from
their frequent sketching expeditions together
Crawford imbibed many 01 the best qualities
of that able artist. His early efforts in art
were exhibited in the Royal Institution, and
his first contributions to the annual exhi-
bition of the Royal Scottish Academy ap-
peared in 1831, two of these being taken
from lowland scenery in Scotland, and the
third being the portrait of a lady. Although
not one of the founders of the Academy,
Crawford was one of its earliest elected mem-
bers. His name appears in the original list
of associates, but naving withdrawn from
the body before its first exhibition, it was
not until 1839 that he became an associate.
Meanwhile he visited Holland, whither he
went several times afterwards, and studied
very closely the Dutch masters, whose in-
fluence in forming his picturesque style was
seen in nearly aU that he painted. The
ample materials which he gatnered in that
country and in his native land afforded sub-
jects for a long series of landscapes and coast
scenes, chiefly, however, Scottish; but it was
not till 1848, in which year he was elected

E 2

Crawford

52

Crawford

an academician, that he produced his first
great picture, 'Eyemouth Harbour,' and this
he rapidly followed up with other works of
high quality which established his reputa-
tion as one of the greatest masters of land-
scape-painting in Scotland. Among these
were a ' View on the Meuse,' ' A Fresh Breeze,'
'River Scene and Shipping, Holland,' ' Dutch
Market Boats,' ' French Fishing Luggers,'
* Whitby, Yorkshire,' and ' Hartlepool Har-
bour. He also painted in water-colours, usu-
ally working on light brown crayon paper,
and using body-colour freely. He practised
also at one time very successfully as a teacher
of art. The only picture which he contri-
buted to a London exhibition was a ' View
of the Port and Fortifications of Callao, and
Capture of the Spanish frigate Esmeralda,'
at the Royal Academy in 1836. The charac-
teristics of his art are those of what may be
termed the old school of Scottish landscape-
painting. This was not so realistic in detail
as the modem school, but was perhaps wider
in its grasp, and strove to give impressions
of nature rather than the literal truth. In
1858 Crawford left Edinburgh and settled
at Lasswade, but he continued to contribute
regularly to the annual exhibitions of the
Academy till 1877, maintaining to the last
the high position he had gained early in life.
He was at one time a keen sportsman with
both rod and gun. He died at Lasswade
27 Sept. 1885, after having for many years
suffered much and lived in the closest retire-
ment. He was buried in the new cemetery
at Dalkeith. A ' Coast Scene, North Berwick,'
and ' Close Hauled ; crossing the Bar,' by him,
are in the National Gallery of Scotland.

[Annual Report of the Council of the Eoyal
Scottish Academy, 1885 ; Catalogues of the
Exhibition of the Royal Institution for the En-
couragement of the Fine Arts in Scotland ; Cata-
logues of the Exhibition of the Royal Scottish
Academy, 1831 -77; Scotsman, 3 Oct. 1885; Edin-
burgh Courant, 28 Sept. 1885.] E. E. G.

CRAWFORD, JOHN (1816-1873), Scot-
tish poet, was born at Greenock in 1816 in
the same apartment in which his cousin,
Mary Campbell, the 'Highland Mary' of
Burns'ssong, had died thirty years previously.
He learned the trade of a house-painter, and
in his eighteenth year removecl to Alloa,
where he died 13 Dec, 1873. In 1850 he
published 'Doric Lays, being Snatches of
Song and Ballad,' which met with high enco-
miums from Lord Jeffrey. In 1860 a second
volume of 'Doric Lays' appeared. At the
time of his death he was engaged on a his-
tory of the town of Alloa, and this, edited
by Dr. Charles Rogers, was published pos-

thumously under the title ' 3Iemorials of Al-
loa, an historical and descriptive account of
the Town.'

[Charles Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel,
vi. 98-100; J. Grant-Wilson's Poets and Poetry
of Scotland, ii. 396-7.] T. F. H.

CRAWFORD, LAWRENCE (1611-
1646), soldier, sixth son of Hugh Crawford
of Jordanhill, near Glasgow, born in No-
vember 1611, early entered foreign service,
passed eleven years in the armies of Christian
of Denmark and Gustavus Adolphus, and
was for three years lieutenant-colonel in the
service of Charles Lewis, elector palatine
(Wood). In 1641 he was employed by the par-
liament in Ireland, and appears in December
1641 as commanding a regiment of a thou-
sand foot (Bellings, Irish Catholic Confedera-
tion, i. 230). In this war he distinguished him-
self as an active officer, but the cessation of
1643 brought Crawford into opposition with
Ormonde. He objected to the cessation itself,
and refused to take the oath for the king
which Ormonde imposed on the Irish army,
and above all, though willing to continue his
service in Ireland, would not turn his arms
against the parliament. For this he was
threatened Avith imprisonment, and lost all
his goods, but contrived himself to escape
to Scotland. The committee of the English
parliament at Edinburgh recommended Craw-
ford to the speaker, and on 3 Feb. 1644 he
made a relation of his sufferings to the House
of Commons, and was thanked by them for
his good service (Sanpord, 582). His narra-
tive was published under the title of ' Ire-
land's Ingratitude to the Parliament of Eng-
land, or the Remonstrance of Colonel Craw-
ford, shewing the Jesuiticall Plots against
the Parliament, which was the only cause
why he left his employment.' A few days
later Crawford Avas appointed second in com-
mand to the Earl 01 Manchester, with the
rank of sergeant-major-general. ' Proving
very stout and successful,' says Baillie, ' he
got a great head with Manchester, and with
all the army that were not for sects ' (Baillie,
ii. 229). Crawford's rigid prfesbyterianism
speedily brought him into conflict with the
independents in that army, and Cromwell
wrote him an indignant letter of remonstrance
on the dismissal of an anabaptist lieutenant-
colonel (10 March 1644). At the siege of
York Crawford signalised himself by assault-
ing without orders (16 June 1644). ' The
foolish rashness of Crawford, and his great
vanity to assault alone the breach made by his
mine without acquainting Leslie or Fairfax,'
led to a severe repulse {ib. ii. 195). A fortnight
later, at the battle of Marston Moor, Craw-

1

Crawford

53

Crawford

ford commanded Manchester's foot. Hiskins-
man, Lieutenant-colonel Skeldon Crawford,
who commanded a regiment of dragoons on
the left wing, brought a charge of cowardice
against Cromwell {ib. ii. 218). Later Law-
rence Crawford also, in conversation with
Holies, told a story of the same kind (Holles,
Memoirs, p. 16). AJter the capture of York,
Manchester sent Crawford to take the small
royalist garrisons to the south of it, and he
took in succession Sheffield, Staveley, Bol-
sover, and Wei beck (Rushworth, v. 642-5).
In September the quarrel with Cromwell
broke out with renewed virulence. Crom-
well demanded that Crawford should be
cashiered, and threatened that in the event
of a refusal his colonels would lay down
their commissions (Baillle, ii. 230). Though
Cromwell was obliged to abandon this de-
mand (GkRDi'SEU,I£istori/qfthe Great Civil
War, 1. 479, 481), the second battle of
Newbury gave occasion to a third quarrel.
Cromwell accused Manchester of misconduct.
Crawford wrote for Manchester a long narra-
tive detailing all the incidents of the year's
campaign, which could be used as counter-
charges against Cromwell (Manchester's
Quarrel icith Cromwell, 58-70, Camden So-
ciety). The passing of the self-denying ordi-
nance put an end to the separate command
of the Earl of Manchester, and Crawford
next appears as governor of Aylesbury. In
the winter of 1645 he twice defeated Colonel
Blague, the royalist governor of Wallingford
( ViCAES, Burning Bush, 98, 116 ; Wood, Life,
20). In the same year, on 17 Aug., while
taking part in the siege of Hereford, he was
killed by a chance bullet, and was buried in
Gloucester Cathedral (Wood, life, 23). His
monument was removed at the Restoration,
but his epitaph is preserved by Le Neve
{Monu7nenta Anglicana, i. 220).

[Wood's Life ; Baillie's Letters, ed. Laing ;
Rushworth's Historical Collections ; Sanford's
Studies and Illustrations of the Great Rebellion ;
Carlyle's Cromwell ; Manchester's Quarrel with
Cromwell (Camden Soc), 1875 ; Ireland's Ingra-
titude to the Parliament of England, &c. 1644 ;
A True Relation of several Overthrows given to
the Rebels by Colonel Crayford, Colonel Gib-
son, and Captain Greams, 1642; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 8th Rep. pt. ii.] C. H. F.

CRAWFORD, ROBERT {d. 1733), au-
thor of ' Tweedside,' ' The Bush aboon Tra-
quair,' and several other well-known Scotch
songs, originally contributed to Ramsay's
* Tea-table Miscellany,' under the signature
•* C.,' was the second son of Patrick Crawford,
merchant in Edinburgh (third son of David
Crawford, sixth laird of Drumsoy), by his
first wife, a daughter of Gordon of Tumberry.

Patrick Crawford purchased the estate of
Auchinames in 1715, as well as that of Drum-
soy about 1731, which explains the state-
ment of Bums that the son Robert was of
the house of Auchinames, generally regarded
as entirely erroneous. Stenhouse and others,
from misreading a reference to a William
Crawford in a letter from Hamilton of Ban-
gor to LordKames (Lifeof Lord Kam,es, i. 97),
have erroneously given William as the name
of the author of the songs. That Robert
Crawford above mentioned was the author is
supported by two explicit testimonies both
communicated to Robert Bums : that of
Tytler of Woodhouslee, who, as Bums states,
was ' most intimately acquainted with Allan
Ramsay,' and that of Ramsay of Ochtertyre,
who in a letter to Dr. Blacklock, 27 Oct.
1787, asks him to inform Bums that Colonel
Edmestone told him that the author was not,
as had been rumoured, his cousin Colonel
George Crawford, who was * no poet though
a great singer of songs,' but the ' elder bro-
ther, Robert, by a former marriage.' Ramsay
adds that Crawford was ' a pretVy young man
and lived in France,' and Bums states, on
the authority of Tytler, that he was ' unfor-
tunately drowned coming from France.' Ac-
cording to an obituary manuscript which was
in the possession of Charles Mackay, professor
of civil history in the university of Edinburgh,
this took place in May 1733. Bums, with his
usual generous appreciation, remarks that ' the
beautmil song of "Tweedside" does great
honour to his poetical talents.' Most of Craw-
ford's songs were also published with music
in the * Orpheus Caledonius' and in Johnson's
' Musical Museum.'

[Laing's Edition of Stenhouse's Notes to John-
son's Musical Museum ; Works of Robert Bums.]

T. F. H.

CRAWFORD or CRAUFURD, THO-
MAS (1530?-1603),of JordanhiU, captor of
the castle of Dumbarton, was the sixth son
of Lawrence Crawford of Kilbimie, ancestor
of the Viscounts Gamock, and his wife Helen,
daughter of Sir Hugh Campbell, ancestor of
the Earls of Loudoun. He was taken prisoner
at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, but some time
afterwards obtained his liberty by paying a
ransom. In 1550 he went to France, where he
entered the service of Henry H, under the
command of James, second earl of Arran.

! Returning to Scotland with Queen Mary in
I56I, he afterwards became one of the gentle-
men of Damley, the queen's husband, and
seems to have shared his special confidence.

' When the queen set out in January 1566-7
to visit Damley during his illness at Glas-

, gow, Crawford was sent by Damley to make

Crawford

54

Crawford

Ms excuses for his inability to wait on her
in person. The particulars of the succeeding
interview forced upon Damley by the ap-
pearance of the queen in his bedchamber
were inunediately afterwards communicated
to Crawford by Damley, who asked his ad-
vice regarding her proposal to take him to
Craigmillar. Crawford (according to a de-
position made by him before the commis-
sioners at York {State Papers, For. Ser.
1666-8, p. 177) on 9 Dec. 1568, which is the
sole authority regarding the particulars of
the interview) gave it as his opinion that
she treated him too like a prisoner, in which
Damley concurred, although expressing his
resolve to place his life in her hands, and to
go with her though ' she should murder him.'
After the murder Crawford joined the asso-
ciation for the defence of the young king's
person and the bringing of the murderers to
trial. Inspired doubtless by devotion to his
dead master, he showed himself one of the
most formidable enemies of his murderers,
and although playing necessarily a subordi-
nate part, perhaps no other person was so
directly instrumental in finally overthrowing
the power of the queen's party.

Acting in concert with the regent, Moray,
Crawford suddenly presented himself at a
meeting of the council which was being held
at Stirling, 3 Sept. 1569, and, requesting
audience on a matter of urgent moment, fell
down on his knees and demanded justice on
Maitland of Lethington and Sir James Bal-
four as murderers of the king {Diurnal of
Occurrents,^. 147). Asserting that the crime
with which he charged them was high trea-
son, he protested that Lethington, who was
present, should not be admitted to bail, and
after a violent debate the council agreed to
commit him, Balfour being subsequently ap-
prehended at his residence at Monimail. The
stratagem carried out so boldly by Crawford
proved, however, abortive, for Lethington
was shortly afterwards rescued by Kirkaldy
of Grange, and Balfour obtained his release
by bribing Wood, the regent's secretary.

After the election of the Earl of Lennox,
father of Damley, as regent, 13 July 1570,
Crawford became an officer of his guard. At
the request of the regent he undertook to
make an attempt to surprise and capture the
castle of Dumbarton, held by the followers
of the queen, and commanding a free access
to France. Situated on a precipitous rock
rising from the Firth of Clyde to a height of
200 leet, with a spring of water on its sum-
mit, and united to the mainland merely by
a narrow marsh, it was only by famine or by
surprise that it could be captured, and both
methods seemed equally vain. The feat of

Crawford, while thus displaying almost un-
paralleled daring, was, however, crowned with
success, not simply by a happy accident, but
chiefly because he thoroughly gauged its diffi-
culties and omitted no precautions. Having
secured the assistance of a yeoman of his own
who had formerly been a watchman of the
castle, and was acquainted both with the
nature of the cliffs and the disposition of the
guards, he, an hour before sunset on 31 March
1571, set out from Glasgow with a hundred
and fifty men, provided with ladders and cords
and 'crawes of iron.' At Dumbuck, with-
in a mile of the castle, where they were
joined by Cunningham of Drumwhassel and
Captain Hume with a hundred men, he ex-
plained to his followers the nature of the
enterprise. With their hackbuts on their
backs and their ladders slung between them
they then marched forward in single file. It
was resolved to climb to the highest point of
the castle, from which, on account of its
fancied security, the nearest watch was about
120 feet distant. Dawn had begun while
they began to climb, but the fogs from the
marshes "WTapped them round and concealed
them as securely as darkness. Crawford,
accompanied by his guide, led the way, and
after he had overcome the difficulties of the as-
cent with never-failing ingenuity, they gained
the summit just as the sentinel gave the alarm.
Rushing in with the cry ' A Darnley ! A Dam-
ley ! ' they struck down the few half-naked
soldiers whom the alarm had brought out of
their barracks, and, seizing the cannon, turned
them on the garrison, who offered no further
resistance. A considerable number, including
Lord Fleming, favoured by the fog made
their way out and escaped, but Archbishop
Hamilton and De Virac, the French ambas-
sador, were both taken prisoners. Hamilton,
five days after his capture, was executed at
Stirling, but no one else suffered even im-
prisonment. To the queen's party the loss
of the castle was an irreparable blow, no less
than an astounding surprise. The feat, ex-
traordinary even if it had been assisted by
treachery, was generally regarded as impos-
sible without it, but in a plain and unaffected
account of the affair in a letter to Knox
(printed in Richakd Bani^ attne's Memorials,
pp. 106-7) Crawford says : ' As I live, we
haue no maner of intelligence within the hous
nor without the hous, nor I haue spoken of
befoir.'

During the remainder of the civil war
Crawford continued to distinguish himself
in all the principal enterprises. He held
command of one of the companies of ' waged
souldiers ' (Caldekwood, History, iii. 100),
which, under Morton, concentrated in May

Crawford

55

Crawford

at Dalkeith and afterwards encamped at
Leith, where, when they had united their
forces with those of Lennox, a parliament
was held at which sentence of forfeiture was
passed against Lethington and others. In
September following, when the parliament
at Stirling was surprised by a party of horse-
men sent by Kirkaldy of Grange, and the
regent and others taken prisoners, Cra'W'ford,
after the Earl of Mar had opened fire on
those of the enemy who had gone to spoil
the houses and booths, with the assistance of .
some gentlemen in the castle and a number
of the townsfolk, sallied out against the
intruders and drove them from the town |
(Baxxatyxe, Memorials, p. 184). Most of
the captives were at once abandoned, and,
although Lennox was assassinated in the
struggle, the main purpose of Kirkaldy was
thus practically defeated. In July 1572
Cra-wford had a turn of ill-fortune, being
defeated and nearly captured in the woods
of Hamilton by some persons in the pay of
the Hamiltons, but this, it is said, was owing
to the fact that his assailants had been for-
merly in the service of the regent and were
permitted to approach him as friends {ib.
p. 237). At tlie siege of the castle of Edin-
burgh in 1573 Crawford was appointed with
Captain Hume to keep the trenches (Cal-
DERWOOD, Histoiy, iii. 281). On 28 May he
led the division of the Scots which, with a
division of the English, stormed the spur
after a desperate conflict of three hours. By
its capture Kirkaldy was compeUed to come
to terms, and it was to Hume and Crawford
that he secretly surrendered the castle on
the following day (SiE James iSlELViLLE, i
Memoirs, p. 255). The fall of the castle ex-
tinguished the resistance of the queen's party i
and ended the civil war. I

Crawford in his later years resided at j
Kersland in the parish of Dairy, of which his
second wife, Janet Ker, was the heiress. He ,
granted an annual rent to the university of
Glasgow in July 1576, and in 1677 he was
elected lord provost of the city. Crawford
received the lands of Jordanhill, which his
father had bestowed on the chaplainry of
Drumry, the grant being confirmed by a
charter granted under the great seal, 8 March
1565-0. His important services to James VI
were recognised by liberal grants of land at
various jKjriods. In September 1 575 James VI
sent him a letter of thanks for his good ser-
vice done to him from the beginning of the
wars, promising some day to remember the
same to his ' great contentment.' This he
did not fail to do as soon as he assimied the
government, for on 28 March 1578 Crawford
received a charter under the great seal for

various lands in Dairy. On 24 Oct. 1581 he
received the lands of Blackstone, Bams, and
others in the neighbourhood of Glasgow, as
well as an annuity of 200/. Scots, payable
out of the religious benefices. Crawford was
in command of a portion of the forces with
which the Duke of Lennox proposed in
August 1582 to seize the protestant lords, a
design frustrated by intelligence sent from
Bowes, the English ambassador. Crawford
died on 3 Jan. 1603, and was biuried in the
old churchyard, Kilbimie, where in 1594 he
had erected a curious monument to him-
self and his lady, with the motto * God
schaw the right,' which had been granted
him by the Earl of Morton for his valour in
the skirmish between Leith and Edinburgh
(see engraving in Archeeological and Histori-
cal Collections relating to Ayr and Wigton,
ii. 128).

[Crawford's Kenfrewshire ; Burke's Baronets
age ; Richard Bannatyne's Memorials (Bannatyne
Club) ; Diurnal of Occurrents (Bannatyne Club) ;
Sir James Melville's Memoirs ; Calderwoods His-
tory of the Church of Scotland, vol. iii.; the
Histories of Tytler, Hill Burton, and Froude.]

T. F. H.

CRAWFORD, THOMAS JACKSON,

D.D. (1812-1875), Scottish divine, was a na-
tive of St. Andrews. His father, William
Crawford, was professor of moral philosophy
in the United College in that city. He received
his education in the university of St. An-
drews, took his degree in 1831, and, being
licensed as a preacher by the presbytery of
St. Andrews in April 1834, was presented
by the principal and masters of the United
College to the parish of Cults. In 1838 he
was translated to Glamis, to which parish
he had been presented by the trustees of Lord
Strathmore ; and six years later, having re-
ceived from the university of St. Andrews
the degree of D.D., he was transferred to
the charge of St. Andrew's parish in Edin-
burgh. In 1859 he was appointed professor
of divinity ; in 1861 he was made a chaplain-
in-ordinary to the queen ; subsequently he
became a dean of the chapel royal ; and in
1867 his eminence as a theologian was re-
cognised by his election to the office of mo-
derator of the general assembly. He died
at Genoa on 11 Oct. 1875.

His works are : 1. ' Reasons of Adherence
to the Church of Scotland,' Cupar, 1843.
2. * An Argument for Jewish Missionaries,'
Edinburgh, 1847. 3. * Presbyterianism de-
fended against the exclusive claims of Pre-
lacy, as ui^ed by Romanists and Tractarians,'
Edinburgh, 1853, 8vo. 4. ' Presbytery or
Prelacy ; which is the more conformable to

Crawford

56

Crawford

the pattern of the Apostolic Churches ? ' 2nd
edit. Lond. [18671, 16mo. The subiect dealt
with in this and the preceding work led to a
protracted controversy with Bishop Words-
worth, which was carried on in the columns
of the ' Scotsman.' 5. ' The Fatherhood of
God. considered in its general and special
aspects, and particularly in relation to the
Atonement. With a review of recent specu-
lations on the subject ' [by Professor R. S.
Candlish and others], Edinburgh, 1866, 1867,
1870, 8vo. 6. ' The Doctrine of Holy Scrip-
ture respecting the Atonement,' Lond. 1871,
1874, 8vo. 7. ' The Mysteries of Christianity ;
being the Baird lecture for 1874,' London,
1874, 8vo.

[Scotsman, 13 Oct. 1875, p. 4; Irving's Emi-
nent Scotsmen, p. 83 ; Cat. of Printed Books in
Brit. Mus.] T. C.

CRAWFORD, WILLIAM, D.D. (1739?-
1800), Irish presbyterian minister and his-
torian, was bom at Crumlin, co. Antrim, pro-
bably in 1739. He was the fourth in a direct
line of presbyterian ministers of repute. Tho-
mas Crawford, his father (d. 1782, aged 86),
was minister at Crumlin for fifty-eight years.
Andrew Crawford, his grandfather (<Z. 1726),
was minister at Cammoney for over thirty
years. Thomas Crawford (d. 1670, aged 45),
father of Andrew, was the ejected minister
of Donegore ; he married a sister of Andrew
Stewart, author of a presbyterian * History
of the Church of Ireland.' AVilliam Craw-
ford's mother was Anne Mackay, aunt of
Elizabeth Hamilton [q. v.] He had three
younger brothers, all distinguished in the
medical profession : John, a surgeon in the
East India Company's service, afterwards
physician at Demerara, author of several medi-
cal works, died at Baltimore in 1813 ; Adair
[q. v.] ; Alexander, physician at Lisburn, died
29 Aug. 1823, aged 68. William, the eldest
son, studied for the ministry at Glasgow,
where he graduated M.A., and received the
degree of D.D. in 1786. On 6 Feb. 1766 he
was ordained minister of Strabane, co. Tyrone,
a charge which had been vacant since the
death of Victor Ferguson in 1763. Craw-
ford, like his father, was a latitudinarian in
theology, but he took no part whatever in
ecclesiastical polemics ; his tastes were lite-
rary, and in his active engagements he showed
himself animated by no small amount of pub-
lic spirit. He first came forward as an author
in a critique of Chesterfield's ' Letters to his
Son ; ' his plea, in the form of dialogues, for
a more robust morality attracted notice at
Oxford. Crawford next employed himself in
translating a forgotten treatise on natural
theology. The rise of the volunteer move-

ment in 1778 was welcomed by him as the
dawn of national independence. He zealously
promoted the movement, was chaplain to the
first Tyrone regiment, and published two
stirring sermons to volunteers, which were
among the earliest productions of the press
at Strabane. A more important contribution
to patriotic literature was his ' History of
Ireland,' published in the first year of Grat-
tan's parliament. Thrown into the form of
letters, it is an exceedingly weU written and
even eloquent work, valuable for its contempo-
rary notices of the ' Whiteboys,' ' Oak Boys,'
' Steel Boys,' and volunteers, and for the in-
sight it gives into the aims of the older school
of advocates of national independence. Coin-
cident with the plea for a free parliament, on
the part of the liberal presbyterians of Ulster,
was the aspiration for an Irish university in
the north, dissociated from all sectarian tram-
mels. While William Campbell, D.D. [q. v.],
was negotiating for public support to his plan,
two very vigorous efibrts were made to start
the project on a basis of private enterprise
by James Crombie [q. v.] at Belfast, and by
Crawford at Strabane. Crawford's academy,
though short-lived, fulfilled the common aim
more perfectly than Crombie's. The Strabane
Academy was opened in 1785 with three
professors. The curriculum was enlarged as
the plan progressed, the synod continuing for
a time to place the institution on the foot-
ing of a university, and appointing periodic
examinations. Several presbyterian ministers
received their whole literary and theological
training at Strabane. The new turn given
to the volunteer movement by the rise of the
clubs of ' United Irishmen ' (1791) was no
doubt one of the causes which contributed to
the ruin of the Strabane Academy. Men of
liberal thought among the presbyterians were
divided into hostile sections. Crawford fol-
lowed Robert Black [q. v.] in his retreat from
the seditious tendencies which were begin-
ning to develope themselves. In 1795, during
the brief administration of Earl FitzwiUiam,
Crawford was advised that there was a pro-
pect of a parliamentary grant ' to establish
a university for the education of protestant
dissenters.' Under the direction of a com-
mittee of synod, Crawford and two others
went up to Dublin to press the matter, but
with the recall of FitzwiUiam the opportu-
nity passed away. In the earlier half of 1797
Arthur McMechan, or Macmahon, minister
of the nonsubscribing congregation at Holy-
wood, near Belfast, fled the country for poli-
tical reasons, and is said to have entered the
military service of France. A stupid but
popular Ulster fable makes him the progeni-
tor of the late Marshal Macmahon. On

Crawford

57

Crawford

9 May 1798 the Antrim presbytery declared
the congregation vacant. Crawford received
a call to Holywood in September, resigned
the charge of Strabane and his connection
with the general synod in October, and on
21 Nov. was admitted into the Antrim pres-
bytery. He died on 4 Jan. 1800, aged 60,
leaving behind him the reputation of great
attainment and a blameless character. Wil-
liam Bryson [q. v.], who had preached his
father's funeral sermon, performed the same
office for him. His widow survived till
20 P^eb. 1806.

He published: 1. 'Remarks on the late
Earl of Chesterfield's Letters to his Son,' 1776,
12mo ; another edition, Dublin, 1776, 12mo.
2. 'Dissertations on Natural Theology and
Revealed Religion, by John Alphonso Turre-
tine,' Belf., vol. i. 1777, 8vo, vol. ii. 1778,
Svo. 3. ' A History of Ireland from the
earliest period to the present time,' &c., Stra-
bane, 2 vols. 1783, Svo (dedication to Lord
Charlemont ; consists of letters to William
Hamilton ; has twenty pages of subscribers'
names). Also ' Volunteer Sermons,' Strabane,
1779 and 1780.

[Belfast News-Letter, 10 Jan. 1800; Mason's
Statistical Account of Ireland (1816), ii. 270;
Reid's Hist. Prcsb. Ch. in Ireland (Killen), 1867,
i. 184, iii. 371, 381 ; Witherow's Hist, and Lit.
Mem. of Presb. in Ireland, 2nd ser. 1880, p.
203 sq. ; Killen 's Hist. Cong. Presb. Ch. in Ire-
land, 1886, pp. 29, 232 , Campbell's Manuscript
Sketches of the History of Presb} terianium in
Ireland, 1803, pt. ii. p. 70 ; Extracts from Manu-
script Minutes of General Synod and Antrim
Presbytery.] A. G.

CRAWFORD, WILLIAM (1788-1847),
philanthropist, was the son of Robert Craw-
ford, one of the old race of Crawfords in Fife-
shire, a captain in the army, who late in life
settled in London as a wine-merchant, and
who had grounds for claiming to be the heir
of the earldom of Balcarres, although he did
not take any legal steps for the recognition
of his rights. The father married Mary Haw
of Yarmouth in Norfolk, and of that mar-
riage the youngest son, William Crawford,
was bom in London on 30 May 1788, and re-
ceived in his early years a mercantile educa-
tion.

In 1804 Crawford obtained an appointment
in the Naval Transport Office, London, and
remained in it till 1815, when the office was
broken up at the peace. In 1810 he had be- |
come an active member of the committee of
the British and Foreign School Society, and
had already begun to interest himself in such
questions as the abolition of the slave trade
and the reform of the penal laws. He soon
became secretary to the London Prison Dis- j

cipline Society, of which Samuel Hoare was
chairman, and Thomas Buxton and Samuel
Gurney were zealous members. He edited
the annual ' reports ' of that society, which
grew into large volumes.

In 1833 Crawford was sent as commissioner
to the United States, in order to examine the
working of the American prison and peniten-
tiary system. On his return he made a most
valuable report on the subject to his official
chief, which was printed by order of the House
of Commons on 11 Aug. 1834. This report
demonstrated the advantages of the Pennsyl-
vanian system of separate cells, which had
been in force at the great prison of Philadel-
phia for about five years, and had previously
been in use in the prisons of some other
American states. It was soon afterwards in-
troduced into the United Kingdom, and foimd
its way into other European countries. The
first result of Crawford's inquiries was that
in 1835 the act 5 & 6 WiU. IV, cap. 38, was
passed, authorising the appointment of in-
spectors of prisons in England and Scotland.
Ireland had already had such inspectors since
1810. Great Britain was now divided into
four districts. Crawford and Whitworth
Russell (formerly chaplain at Millbank peni-
tentiary) were appointed inspectors of the
most important, that for the home and mid-
land counties, including London. The ele-
ven volumes of * Prison Reports' from 1836
to 1847 show a part of the activity of these
two inspectors, who were, in fact, the framers
of the laws (2 & 3 "Met. cap. 42, 46, and
3 & 4 Vict. cap. 44) which legally esta-
blished the separate cell system in the three
kingdoms, and also of the regulations for the
management of the new Parkhurst Refor-
matory, of which Crawford was really the
originator. From 1841 Cravrford was made
solely responsible for the reports of the im-
portant prison of Pentonville, and he also
had a large share in the reforms which our
government was at that period beginning to
apply to the prison systems of the British
colonies.

The heavy official work with which Craw-
ford was burdened told upon his health. He
had suffered as a youth from an affection of
the heart, and in 1841 he had a serious at-
tack of illness, from which he never entirely
recovered, although he continued to perform
his official duties as usual until 22 April
1847, when he died suddenly in Pentonville
prison, while attending a meeting of the
managing committee of that institution.
Crawford's private character was one of re-
markable gentleness and amiability. He was
unmarried.

[Personal knowledge.] J. W.

Crawford

58

Crawford

CRAWFORD, WILLIAM (1825-1869), j
painter, the second son of Archibald Craw- '
ford, the author of ' Bonnie Mary Hay/ and
other popular lyrics, was bom at Ayr in 1825.
Evincing in boyhood a taste for artistic pur-
suits, he was at an early age sent to Edin-
burgh to study under Sir AVilliam Allan at
the Trustees' Academy, where his success
in copying one of Etty's great pictures se-
cured for him a travelling bursarj^, by means
of which he was enabled to visit Rome and
study there for two or three years. While
in Rome he contributed occasional papers
and criticisms to some Edinburgh newspapers.
On his return he settled down to the prac-
tice of his profession in Edinburgh, where he
found an influential patron in Lord Meadow-
bank, and for several years he was engaged
as a teacher of drawing at the Royal Institu-
tion until the School of Design became as-
sociated with the Science and Art Depart-
ment. He was an indefatigable worker, and
was almost invariably represented in the
annual exhibitions of the Royal Scottish
Academy by the largest number of works
that any single artist was allowed to send.
Among his contributions were various sacred
subjects, and a considerable number of genre
pictures, which were most successful when
dealing with female characters. Many of
them were bought by the Royal Association
for the Promotion of the Fine Arts in Scot-
land. But Crawford achieved his greatest
success with his portraits in crayons, espe-
cially those of children and young ladies,
which were executed with a grace and felicity
of style that rendered them perfect in their
way, and caused them to be much sought
after. He exhibited portraits at the Royal
Academy in London also between 1862 and
1868. He was elected an associate of the
Royal Scottish Academy in 1860, and died
suddenly in Edinburgh 1 Aug. 1 869. His wife
also has been a contributor to the exhibitions
of the Royal Scottish Academy.

Among Crawford's best works are his * May
Queen ' and ' May Morning,' ' The Return
from Maying,' 1861, ' Waiting at the Ferry,'
1865, ' A Highland Keeper's Daughter' and
'More Free than Welcome,' 1867, 'The Wish-
ing Pool,' and ' Too Late '—a beautiful young
girl arriving at a garden gate ' too late ' to pre-
vent a duel between two rival lovers, one of
whom lies dead near the gateway — exhibited
at the Royal Scottish Academy in 1869.

[Scotsman, 3 Aug. 1869, reprinted in the Re-
gister and Magazine of Biography, 1869, ii. 146;
Art Journal, 1869, p. 272; Catalogues of the
Exhibition of the Royal Scottish Academy ; Cata-
logues of the Exhibition of the Royal Academy
of Arts, London, 1852-68.] R. E. G.

CRAWFORD, WILLIAM SHARMAN

(1781-1861), politician, was eldest son of
William Sharman of Moira Castle, co. Down,
a protestant landed proprietor who was for
many years M.P. for Lisburn in the Irish
parliament, was colonel of a union regiment
of volunteers, and died in 1803. William,
born 3 Sept. 1781, married, 5 Dec. 1805,
Mabel Fridiswid, daughter and heiress of
John Crawford of Crawfordsburn, and Rade-
mon, CO. Down, and assumed by royal license
the additional surname of Crawford. In 1811
he served as sheriff of Down, and in the fol-
lowing years persistently advocated Roman
catholic emancipation. Crawford was mean-
while seeking to improve the condition of
his tenants on his large Ulster estates, and he
gave the fullest possible recognition to the
Ulster tenant-right custom. His tenants
often sold their tenant-right for sums equal-
ling the value of the fee-simple. About 1830
Crawford resolved to agitate for the conver-
sion of the Ulster custom into a legal enact-
ment, and for its extension to the whole of
Ireland. Tenant farmers in the north of Ire-
land eagerly accepted his leadership, and in
1835 he was returned to parliament as mem-
ber for Dundalk. On 2 July 1835 he opened
his campaign in the House of Commons by
bringing forward a bill to compensate evicted
tenants for improvements. Owing to the late-
ness of the session, the bill was dropped and
reintroduced next session (10 March 1836),
but it never reached a second reading.

Crawford rapidly declared himself an ad-
vanced radical on all political questions. On
31 May 1837 he attended a chartist meeting
in London, and not only accepted all the
principles of the chartist petition, but de-
clared that there was no impracticability
about any of them. He was one of the com-
mittee appointed to draft the bills embody-
ing the chartist demands (Lovett, Autobio-
graphy, p. 114). With O'Connell Crawford
was never on good terms. Their tempera-
ments were antipathetic. Crawford declined
■ to support O'Connell's agitation for the repeal
of the union, and he was consequently re-
jected by O'Connell's influence at Dundalk
after the dissolvition of 1837. In the first
session of the new parliament (1838) Lord
Melbourne's government passed, with O'Con-
nell's assistance, the Irish Tithe Bill, which
\ commuted tithe into a rent-charge, at the
same time as it reduced tithe by twenty-five
per cent. Crawford at once denounced the
measure as a sacrifice of the tenants' interests.
' Soon after it had passed he met O'Connell
' at a public meeting at Dublin, and charged
\ him with sacrificing Ireland to an alliance
j between himself and the whigs. O'Connell

Crawford

59

Crawfurd

replied with very gross personal abuse, which ^
made future common action impossible. The
tenant-right agitation was still gathering
force in Ireland, and Cra-wford was agitating
in England for the chartists. In 1841 Roch-
dale oftered Crawford a seat in parliament. |
The constituency paid the election expenses,
and he continued to represent Rochdale till
the dissolution in July 1852. On 21 April

1842 he moved for a committee of the whole
house to discuss the reform of the representa- }
tion, and was left in a minority of 92. In '

1843 he moved the rejection of the Arms Act,
and supported Smith O'Brien's motion for the
redress of Irish grievances. After the Devon
commission presented its report (1844), he
moved for leave to bring in a tenant-right
bill, legalising the Ulster custom, and ex-
tending its operation to the whole of Ireland.
Delays arose; the government declined to
assist Crawford ; and the bill was temporarily
abandoned. On 29 Feb. 1844 Crawford at-
tacked the government for the proclamation of
the Clontarf meeting. On 1 March following
he moved that consideration of the estimates
should be suspended until the reform of the
representation had been considered by the
house. Fourteen members voted with him
in the division. In succeeding sessions Craw-
ford was the active spokesman of the radicals,
and he never neglected an opportunity of
bringing the Irish land question before the
house. In 1846 the Tenant-right Association
was formed under his auspices in Ulster,
and this society developed into the Tenant
League of Ireland in 1850. In 1847 Craw-
ford's bill reached for a first time a second
reading (16 June), and was rejected by
112 to 25. In the second session of the
next parliament Crawford's bill was rejected
(5 April 1848) by the narrow majority of
twenty-three (ayes 122, noes 145). On 22 July
1848 Crawford moved an amendment to the
Coercion BUI proposed by Lord John Rus-
sell, when only seven members supported
him in the division. After taking every op-
portunity of pressing his tenant-right biU on
the attention of parliament, he moved its
second reading for the last tune 10 Feb. 1852,
when 67 voted for it and 167 against it.
Crawford's age and declining health prevented
his sitting in the succeeding parliament,which
met in the autumn of 1852, and his place as
head of the tenant-right movement was taken
by Seijeant AVilliam Shee [q. v.], who rein-
troduced the Tenant-right Bill. A select
committee of the House of Commons, which
included Lord Palmerston, examined it to-
gether with a proposed scheme of land reform
Drought forward by the Irish attorney-general.
Sir Joseph Napier, and known as Napier's code.

Crawford's bill was condemned by the com-
mittee ; it was brought in again, however,
in 1856 and immediately dropped. The Irish
land legislation of 1870 and 1881 embodied
most of Crawford's principles.

Many years before retiring from parlia-
ment Crawford formulated, in opposition to
O'Connell, a scheme for an Irish parliament,
known as the federal scheme. He first pro-
mulgated it in a number of letters published
in 1843, and urged the appointment of ' a
local body for the purpose of local legislation
combined with an imperial legislation for im-
perial purposes.' ' No act of the imperial par-
liament,' he wrote, ' having a separate action
as regards Ireland, should be a law in Ire-
land unless passed and confirmed by her own
legislative body.' The federalists soon be-
came a numerous party, and in 1844 O'Con-
nell invited Crawford to come to some compro-
mise with the Repeal Association, but Craw-
ford declined : and in 1846, when the federalists
again came to the front, O'Connell ridiculed
the whole plan. In 1850 Crawford supported
the Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, and excited the
wrath of Dr. Molesworth, vicar of Rochdale.
An acrimonious correspondence followed,
which was published in 1851. In spite of
strong protestant feeling, Crawford was al-
ways popular with Roman catholics, whose
political rights he championed consistently.
After 1852 Crawford lived at Crawfordsbum,
and devoted himself to local and private busi-
ness. He died 18 Oct. 1861, and was buried
three days later at Kilmore. Crawford had ten
children, and his eldest son, John, succeeded
to the property.

[Times, 19 and 24 Oct. 1861 ; Shee's Papers
on the Irish Land Question, 1863 ; K. Barry
O'Brien's Parliamentary Hist, of the Irish Land
Question, 1880 ; A. M. Sullivan's New Ireland,
1877; SirC. G. DuflFy's Young Ireland ( 1 860),
i. 10, 25, 266, 339 ; T. P. O'Connor's Hist, of
the Pamell Movement, 1886 ; Hansard's Pari.
Debates, 1835-7, 1841-52 ; Lovett's Autobio-
graphy, 1876 ; Lists of Members of Parliament,
ii. ; Burke's Landed Gentry, s.v. ' Sharman ; '
Webb's Irish Biography, s.v. ' Sharman.'l

S. L. L.

CRAWFURD.

and Crawford.]

[See also Cbaitfurd

CRAWFURD, ARCHIBALD (1785-
1843), Scottish poet, was bom of humble
parents in Ayr in 1785. In his ninth year he
was left an orphan, and after receiving a very
limited school education in Ayr went, in his
thirteenth year, to London to learn the trade
of a baker with his sister's husband. After
eight years' absence he returned to Ayr, where
at the age of twenty-two he attended the

Crawfurd

60

Crawfurd

writing classes in Ayr academy for a quarter
of a year. Proceeding then to Edinburgh, he
■was for some time employed in the house of
Charles Hay, after which he obtained an en-
gagement in the family of General Hay of
Kannes, in honour of whose daughter, who
had nursed him while suffering from typhus
fever, he composed the well-known song,
'Bonnie Mary Hay,' which originally ap-
peared in the 'Ayr and Wigtownshire Courier.'
Returning to Ayr with his earnings in 1811,
he entered into business as a grocer, but this
not proving successful he became an auc-
tioneer, and also took a small shop for the
sale of furniture. Having been indulged by
his employers with the use of their libraries,
Crawford had found the means of cultivating
his literary tastes, and in 1819 ventured on
authorship, by publishing anonymously ' St.
James's in an Uproar,' of which three thou-
sand copies were sold in Ayr alone, and for
which the printer was apprehended and com-
pelled to give bail for his appearance. In the
same year Crawford began to contribute to the

* Ayr and Wigtownshire Courier ' a number
of pieces in prose and verse. They included a
series of sketches founded on traditions in the
west of Scotland, which in 1824 were pub-
lished by subscription in a volume under the
title ' Tales of a Grandfather,' new and en-
larged edition in two volumes, by Archibald
Constable &; Co. in 1826. Shortly afterwards,
in conjunction with one or two friends, he
commenced a weekly serial in Ayr entitled

* The Correspondent,' which, however, on ac-
count of a disagreement between the origi-
nators, was only continued for a short time.
Subsequently he brought out, on his own
account, ' The Gaberlunzie,' which extended
to sixteen numbers. To the publication he
contributed a number of tales and poems,
among the latter of which ' Scotland, I have
no home but thee,' was set to music and soon
became popular. In his later years he con-
tributed articles in prose and verse to the
'Ayr Advertiser.' He died at Ayr 6 Jan.
1843.

[Charles Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel,
vi. 31-3 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.]

T. F. H.

CRAWFURD, GEORGE {d. 1748), ge-
nealogist and historian, was the third son of
Thomas Crawfurd of Cartsbum. He was the
author of a 'GeneaWical History of the
Royal and Illustrious Family of the Stewarts
from the year 1034 to the year 1710 ; to which
are added the Acts of Sederunt and Articles
of Regulation relating to them ; to which is
prefixed a General Description of the Shire
of Renfrew,' Edinburgh, 1710 ; ' The Peerage

of Scotland, containing an Historical and
Genealogical Account of the Nobility of that
Kingdom,' Edinburgh, 1716 ; and * Lives and
Characters of the Crown Officers of Scotland,
from the Reign of King David I to the Union
of the two Kingdoms, with an Appendix of
Original Papers,' vol. i. 1726. The ' Descrip-
tion of the Shire of Renfrew ' was published
separately, with a continuation by Semple, at
Paisley in 1788, and a second edition, with
a continution by Robertson, also at Paisley,
1818. The works, though now practically
superseded, display considerable learning and
industry. When Simon Fraser resolved to
lay claim to the barony of Lovat, he em-
ployed Crawfurd to investigate the case, and
to supply materials to support his pretensions.
It is said to have been chiefly due to the re-
searches of Crawfurd that Fraser obtained
a favourable decision, but he nevertheless
declined to pay Crawfurd anything for his
trouble. Justly indignant at his meanness,
Crawfurd used to call him one of the greatest
scoundrels in the world, and threaten if he
met him to break every bone in his body. The
* Letters of Simon, Lord Fraser, to George
Crawfurd, 1728-30,' while the case was in
progress, are published in the ' Spottiswoode
Miscellany,' 400-9. He died at Glasgow,
24 Dec. 1748. By his wife, Mary, daughter
of James Anderson, author of ' Diplomata
Scotiae,' he had four daughters.

[Scots Mag. X. 614 ; Spottiswoode Miscellany
as above ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Cat. of the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.] T. F. H.

CRAWFURD, JOHN (1783-1868), ori-
entalist, was bom on 13 Aug. 1783, in the
island of Islay, where his father had settled
as a medical practitioner. He received his
early education in the village school of Bow-
more, and in 1799, at the age of sixteen, he
entered on a course of medical studies at
Edinburgh. Here he remained until 1803,
when he received a medical appointment in
India, and served for five years with the army
in the North-west Provinces. At the end
of that time he was, most fortunately in the
interests of science, transferred to Penang,
where he acquired so extensive a knowledge
of the language and the people that Lord
Minto was glad to avail himself of his ser-
vices when, in 1811, he undertook the expe-
dition which ended in the conquest of Java.
During the occupation of Java, i.e. from 1811
to 1817, Crawfurd filled some of the principal
civil and political posts on the island : and
it was only on the restoration of the territory
to the Dutch that he resigned office and re-
turned to England. In the interval thus
afforded him from his official duties he wrote

Crawfurd

6i

Crawfurd

a ' History of the Indian Archipelago,' a
work of sterling- value and great interest, in
3 vols. 1820. Having completed this work
he returned to India, only, however, to leave
it again immediately for the courts of Siam
and Cochin China, to which he was accredited
as envoy by the Marquis of Hastings, This
delicate mission he carried through with
complete success, and on the retirement of
Sir Stamford Rallies from the government of
Singapore in 1823, he was appointed to ad-
minister that settlement. In this post he re-
mained for three years, at the end of which
time he was transferred as commissioner to
Pegu, whence, on the conclusion of peace with
Burma, he was despatched by Lord Amherst
on a mission to the court of Ava. To say
that any envoy^ could be completely success-
ful in his dealmgs with so weak and treache-
rous a monarch as King Hpagyidoa would
be to assert an impossibility ; but it is certain
that Crawfurd, by his exercise of diplomatic
skill, accomplished all that was possible under
the conditions. In the course of the follow-
ing year Crawfurd finally returned to Eng-
land, and devoted the remainder of his long
life to the promotion of studies connected
with Indo-China. With characteristic energy
he brought out an account of his embassy to
the courts of Siam and Cochin-China in 1828,
and in the following year a ' Journal ' of his
embassy to the court of Ava (1 vol. 4to),
which reached a second edition in 1834 (2 vols.
8vo). Among his other principal works were
* A Grammar and Dictionary of the Malay
Language,' in 2 vols., 1852, and * A Descrip-
tive Dictionary of the Indian Islands and
Adjacent Countries,' 1856 : in addition to
which he published many valuable papers on
ethnological or kindred subjects in various
journals. Endowed by nature with a stead-
fast and affectionate disposition, Crawfurd
was surrounded by many friends, who found
in him a staunch ally or a courteous though
uncompromising opponent in all matters,
whether private or public, in which he was
in harmony or in disagreement with them.
For many years Crawfurd was a constant
attendant at the meetings of the Geogra-
phical and Ethnological Societies, and the
■Nngour both of his mind and body made him
up to the last an invaluable authority on all
matters connected with Indo-China. At the
ripe age of eighty-five Crawfurd died at South
Kensington on 11 May 1868.

[Gent. Mag. 1868 ; Proceedings of the Royal
Geographical Society, 1868; Times. 13 May
1868 ; and the works above cited.] R. K. D.

CRAWFURD or CRAWFORD, THO-
MAS {d. 1662), author of a ' History of the

University of Edinburgh,' was educated at
St. Leonards College m the university of
St. Andrews, where he matriculated in 1618
and graduated M.A. in 1621 (St. Andrews
I University Rolls). He was an unsuccessful
candidate for the professorship of philosophy
i in the university of Edinburgh in 1625, but
1 on 29 March of the following year he was
j inducted professor of humanity in the same
university. On 26 Feb. 1630 he was ap-
j pointed by the town council of Edinburgh
to the rectorship of the high school. On the
occasion of the visit of Charles I to Scotland
in 1633 Crawfurd was appointed to assist
John Adamson [q. v.], principal of the uni-
versity, and William Drummond [q. v.] of
Hawthomden in devising the pageants and
composing the speeches and verses. These
were published under the title ' EtVoSuz Mu-
sarum Edinensium in Caroli Regis ingressu
in Scotiam,' 1633. On 31 Dec. 1640 he re-
turned to the university as public professor
of mathematics, and on 3 Jan. following he
was in addition made one of the regents of
philosophy, the total annual salary granted
him for discharging the duties of both chairs
being six hundred merks (33/. Qs. 8d.) At
the M.A. graduation ceremony Crawfurd in-
troduced the custom of publishing * Theses
Mathematicae.' In a document in the uni-
versity library he is styled 'a grammarian
and philosopher, likewise profoundly skilled
in theology, and a man of the greatest piety
and integrity.' He died 30 March 1662.
Crawfurd's * History of the University of
Edinburgh from 1580 to 1646 ' was published
in 1808, from the transcript in the university
library made by Matthew Crawford from the
original, which he states to be then in the
possession of Professor Laurence Dundas of
the university. He was also the author of
'Locorum Nominum propriorum Gentilitium
vocumque difficiliorum, quae in Latinis Sco-
torum Historiis occurrunt, explicatio vema-
cula,' which, edited with additions and emen-
dations by C. Ir\'ine, was published in 1665;
and ' Notes and Observ^ations on Mr. George
Buchanan's History of Scotland, wherein the
difficult passages of it are explained, the chro-
nology in many places rect ified ,and an account
is given of the genealogies of the most con-
siderable families of Scotland,' 1708, printed
from a manuscript in the Advocates' Library.
All these works are in the library of the
British Museum. In the Advocates' Library
there are some manuscript notes of Craw-
furd's on * Virgil.'

[Histories of the University of Edinburgh by
Crawfurd, Dalzell, and Grant ; Stevens's History
of the High School of Edinburgh ; British Mu-
seum Catalogue.] T. F. H.

Crawley

62

Crawshay

CRAWLEY, Sir FRANCIS (1584-
1649), judge, was born, according to Lloyd
{Memoirs of those that Suffered for the Pro-
testant Religion, 1668, p. 290), at Luton, Bed-
fordshire, on 6 April 1584. Lloyd adds that
* his dexterity in logic at the university pro-
mised him an able pleader at the Inns of j
Court.' There is no trace of him at the uni- |
versities, however. He studied law first at j
Staple Inn and then at Gray's Inn, of which he j
was admitted a member on 26 May 1598. He
was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law on
26 June 1623, and elected reader at Gray's
Inn in the following autumn. In 1626 he
was among the counsel whom the Earl of
Bristol petitioned to have assigned him on his
impeachment. He was appointed to a puisne
judgeship in the common pleas on 11 Oct.
1632, and knighted. In November 1635 he
advised the king that corn fell within the
purview of the statute 25 Hen. VIII, c. 2,
which regulated the price of 'victuals,' and
that a maximum price might be fixed for it
under that statute, the king's object being to
fix such a maximum and then raise money by
selling licenses to charge a higher price. He
subscribed the resolution in favour of the le-
gality of ship-money drawn up in answer to
the case laid before the judges by the king in
February 1636. He subsequently gave j udg-
ment in the king's favour in the exchequer
chamber in Hampden's case (27 Jan. 1637-8),
and publicly asserted the incompetence of
parliament to limit the royal prerogative in
that matter. He was impeached for these
actions in July 1641, the proceedings being
opened by "Waller, who compared his ' pro-
gress through the law ' to * that of a diligent
spy through a country into which he meant
to conduct an enemy.' He was restrained
from going circuit (5 Aug.) Probably he
joined the king on or before the outbreak of
nostilities, for in 1643 he was at Oxford,
where he received the degree of D.C.L. on
21 Jan. He died on 13 Feb. 1649, and was
buried at Luton. By his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir John Rotherham, knight, of
Luton, he had two sons, who survived him,
of whom the elder, John, died without issue,
and the younger, Francis, who appears as the
holder of an estate at Luton in 1660, entered
Gray's Inn on 7 Aug. 1623, was called to the
bar in February 1638, appointed cursitor baron
of the exchequer in 1679, and died in 1682-3.

[Philips's Grandeur of the Law (1685), p. 212 ;
Dugdale's Orig. 296 ; Chron. Ser. 107, 108 ; Cob-
bett's State Trials, ii. 1300, iii. 843, 1078-87,
1305 ; Cal. State Papers (Dom. 1637-8), p. 540 ;
Pari. Hist. 847 ; Whitelocke's Mem. 47 ; Wood's
Fasti (Bliss), ii. 44 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ;
Eushworth, pt. iii. vol. i. p. 329.] J. M. R.

CRAWSHAY, ROBERT THOMPSON

(1817-1879), ironmaster, youngest son of
William Crawshay [q. v.] by his second wife,
Elizabeth Thompson, was born at Cyfarthfa
Ironworks 8 March 1817. He was educated
at Dr. Prichard's school at Llandafi", and from
a very early age manifested a great interest
in his father's ironworks, and spent much of
his time among them. As years increased
he determined to learn practically the busi-
ness of an ironworker, and in turn assisted
in the puddling, the battery, and the rolling
mills ; he carried this so far that he even ex-
changed his own diet for that of the work-
men. On the death of his brother William
by drowning at the old passage of the Severn
he became acting manager of the ironworks,
and at a later period when his brother Henry
removed to Newnham he came into the work-
ing control of the entire establishment. In
1864 the original lease of Cyfarthfa lapsed,
and was renewed at Crawshay's earnest en-
treaties. On the death of his father, the active
head of the business, in 1867 he became the sole
manager, and not only considerably improved
the works, but opened out the coal mines to
a greater and more profitable issue. At this
time there were upwards of five thousand
men, women, and children employed at Cy-
farthfa, all receiving good wages, and well
looked after by their master. Crawshay was
often spoken of as the ' iron king of Wales.'
His name came prominently before the public
in connection with the great strikes of 1873-5.
He was averse to unions among masters or
men, but assented, as a necessary sequence of
the action of the men, to a combination among
the masters. Unionism became active at Cy-
farthfa at a time of falling prices ; Crawshay
called his men together and warned them of
the consequences of persisting in their un-
reasonable demands ; but as they would not
yield the furnaces were one by one put out.
Soon after came the revolution in the iron
trade, the discarding of iron for steel through
the invention of the Bessemer and Siemens
processes, and the thorough extinction of the
old-fashioned trade of the Crawshays and the
Guests. Crawshay would have reopened his
works for the benefit of his people had it not
been very apparent that under no circum-
stances could Cyfarthfa again have become a
paying concern. The collieries were, how-
ever, still kept active, employing about a
thousand men, and several hundreds of the
old workmen laboured on the estates. For
the last two years of his life he took little in-
terest in business ; he had become completely
deaf and broken down by other physical in-
firmities. While on a visit to Cheltenham
for the benefit of his health he died rather

Crawshay

suddenly at the Queen's Hotel 10 May 1879,
and on 21 June following his personalty was
sworn under 1,200,000/. His son, William
Crawshay, succeeded to the management of
the extensive coalfields, and inherited his
father's estate at Caversham in Berkshire.

[Engineer, 16 May 1879, p. 359; Journal of
Iron and Steellnstit. 1879, pp. 328-30 ; Practical
Mag. 1873, pp. 81-4 (with portrait).]

G. C. B.

CRAWSHAY, Wn^LIAM (1788-1867), l
ironmaster, the eldest son of William Craw-
shay of Stoke Newington, Middlesex, was
bom in 1788, and on the death of his grand-
father, Eichard Crawshay, became sole pro-
prietor of the Cyfarthfa Ironworks, near Mer-
thyr Tydvil, South Wales. He was of all
the Crawshays the finest type of the iron
king. His will was law : in his home and
business he tolerated no opposition. With his
workmen he was strictly just. His quickness
of perception and unhesitating readiness of de-
cision and action made his success as an iron-
master when railways were first introduced.
States wanted railways ; he found the means,
repaid himself in shares, and large profits soon
fell into his hands. Before 1850 therfe were
six furnaces at Cj^arthfa, giving an average
yield per furnace of sixty-five tons ; but
imder his management there were soon eleven
furnaces, and the average yield was 120 tons,
and the engine power was worked up to a
point representing five thousand horse. He
had ten mines in active work turning out
iron ore, eight to ten shafts and collieries, a
domain with a railway six miles in length,
and large estates in Berkshire, Gloucester-
shire, and in other districts. CIrawshay was
in the habit of stacking bar iron during bad
times ; at one period during a slackness of
trade Crawshay stacked forty thousand tons
of puddled bars ; prices went up, and in ad-
dition to his regular profit he cleared twenty
shillings per ton extra upon his stock, real-
ising by his speculative tact 40,0(K)/. in this
venture. In 1822 he served as sherifi" of Gla-
morganshire. When Austria and Russia
menaced the asylum of the Hungarians in
Turkey in 1849, he subscribed 500/. in their
behalf. He died at his seat, Caversham Park,
Reading, 4 Aug. 1867, aged 79, leaving direc-
tions that he was to be buried within four clear
days, and in a common earth grave. His per-
sonalty was sworn on 7 Sept. under two mil-
lions. The whole of his property in Wales
was left to his son, Robert Thompson Craw-
shay [q. v.], his holdings in the Forest of Dean
to his son, Henry Crawshay, and his estates
at Treforest to Francis Crawshay. He was
three times married.

63 Creagh

[Gent. Mag. September 1867, pp. 933-5;
Mining Journal, 10 Aug. 1867, p. 532 ; Engineer,

16 May 1879, p. 359.] G. C. B.

CREAGH, PETER {d. 1707), catholic
prelate, was probably a relative of Sir Michael
Creagh, who was lord mayor of Dublin in
1688. On 4 May 1676 he was nominated
by the propaganda to the united bishoprics
of Cork and Cloyne, and on 9 March 1692-
1693 he was, on the recommendation of
James H, translated to the archbishopric of
Dublin. He encountered great difficulties
and troubles, was obliged to fly to France,
and died at Strasburg in 1707.

[Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 338, ii. 91 ;
D'Alton's Archbishops of Dublin, p. 467.]

T. C.

CREAGH, RICHARD (1525 .P-1585),
catholic archbishop of Armagh, called also
Oevagh, Crewe, and in Irish O'Mulchreibe,
was bom about 1525, being t he son of Nicholas
Creagh, a merchant of the city of Limerick,
and Johanna [White], his wife. Having ob-
tained a free bourse from the almoner of
Charles V, he went to the university of Lou-
vain, where he studied arts as a convictor ' in
domo Standonica,' and afterwards theology
in the Pontifical (College. He proceeded B.D.
in 1555.

In or about 1557 he returned to Limerick,
and in August 1562 he left that city for
Rome by direction of the nuncio, David
Wolfe. At this period he had a strong de-
sire to enter the order of Theatines, but the
pope dissuaded him from carrying out his in-
tention. On 23 March 1563-4 he was ap-
pointed archbishop of Armagh. In October
1564 he reached London. Towards the close
of that year he landed in Ireland, probably
at Drogheda, and almost immediately after-
wards he was arrested while celebrating mass
in a monastery. He was sent in chains to
London and committed to the Tower on
18 Jan. 1564-6. On 22 Feb. he was inter-
rogated at great length by Sir WiUiam Cecil
in Westminster Hall ; and he was again
examined before the recorder of London on

17 March, and a third time on 23 March.
On the octave of Easter he escaped from the
Tower and proceeded to Louvain, where he
was received with great kindness by Michael
Banis, president of the Pontifical College.
After a short stay there he went to Spam,
and about the beginning of 1566 he returned
to Ireland. In August that year he had an
interview with Shan CNeil at Irish Darell,
near Clondarell, in the county of Armagh.

On 8 May 1567 he was arrested in Con-
naught, and in August was tried for high
treason in Dublin. Though acquitted, he

Creasy

■was detained in prison, but he escaped soon
afterwards. Before the end of the year he
■was recaptured, sent to London, and lodged
in the To-wer, where, after enduring severe
privations, he died on 14 Oct. 1585, not
■without suspicion of poison.

He wrote : 1. * De Lingua Hibemica.'
Some collections from this work are among the
manuscripts in the library of Trinity College,
Dublin. 2. An Ecclesiastical History. A
portion of this work was, in Sir James Ware's
time, in the possession of Thomas Arthur,
M.D. 3. A Catechism in Irish, 1560. 4. Ac-
count, in Latin, of his escape from the Tower
of London, 1565. In Cardinal Moran's * Spi-
cilegium Ossoriense,' i. 40. 5. * De Contro-
versiis Fidei.' 6. 'Topographia Hibemise.'
7. ' Vitse Sanctorum Hibemise.'

[Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 220. ii. 336 ;
Brenan's Eccl. Hist, of Ireland, p. 416; Leni-
han's Limerick, p. 117; Moran's Spicilegium
Ossoriense, i. 38-58 ; O'Keilly's Memorials of
those who suifered for the Catholic Faith in
Ireland, pp. 88-1 16 ; Eambler, May 1853, p. 366 ;
Kenehan's Collections on Irish Church Hist. i. 9 ;
Rothe's Analecta, pp. 1-48 ; Shirley's Original
Letters; Stanyhurst's De Eebus in Hibernia
gestis; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 208; Ware's
Writers of Ireland (Harris), p. 97.] T. C.

CREASY, Sir EDWARD SHEPHERD

(1812-1878), historian, was bom in 1812 at
Bexley in Kent, where his father was a land
agent. In the boy's early youth the father
removed to Brighton, where he set up in
business as an auctioneer and started the
* Brighton Gazette,' chiefly with a view of
publishing his own advertisements. Young
Creasy having displayed intellectual leanings
was placed on the Eton foundation, and ob-
tained the Newcastle scholarship in 1831.
He became fellow of King's College, Cam-
bridge, in 1834, and was called to the bar at
Lincoln's Inn in 1837. For several years he
went on the home circuit, and he was for
some time assistant-judge at the Westminster
sessions court.. In 1840 he was appointed
professor of modern and ancient history in
London University. In 1860 he was ap-
pointed chief justice of Ceylon, and received
the honour o^ knighthood. Ten years after-
wards he returned home on account of indis-
position, and although able again to resume
his duties, his health was permanently bro-
ken, and he finally retired in about two years, j
He died 27 Jan. 1878. The work by which |
Creasy is best known is his ' Fifteen Decisive !
Battles of the World,' 1852, which, in some j
degree on accoimt of its striking title, imme-
diately became popular, and, while it has
secured the favour of the general reader, has
met with the approval of those learned in

64

Creech

military matters. The * Historical and Cri-
tical Account of the several Invasions of
England,' published in the same year (1852),
though not so well known, possesses similar
merit. His 'Biographies of Eminent Eto-
nians,' which first appeared in 1850, has
passed through several editions, but does not
possess much intrinsic value. * The History
of the Ottoman Turks ' has also obtained a
wide circulation, the latest edition being that
of 1878. Among his other works are : 1. 'His-
tory of England,' 1869-70, in 2 vols. 2. ' Old
Love and the New,' a novel, 1870. 3. ' Im-
perial and Colonial Institutions of the British
Empire, including Indian Institutions,' 1872.
Along with Mr. Sheehan and Dr. Gordon
Latham he took part in contributing to ' Bent-
ley's Miscellany ' the political squibs in verse
known as the * Tipperary Papers.'

[Men of the Time, 9th edit. ; Annual Register,
cxx. 130 ; Athenaeum for February 1878.]

T. F. H.

CREECH, THOMAS (1659-1700), trans-
lator, was born in 1659 at Blandford in Dorset.
His father, also called Thomas Creech, died in
1720, and his mother, Jane Creech, died in
1693, both being buried in the old church in
that town. They had two children, Thomas
the translator and one daughter Bridget, who
married Thomas Bastard, an architect of
Blandford, and had issue six sons and four
daughters. Creech's parents were not rich.
His classical training was due to Thomas
Curgenven, rector of Folke in Dorset, but
best known as master of Sherborne school,
to whom Creech afterwards dedicated his
translation of the seventh idyllium of Theo-
critus, and to whom he acknowledged his in-
debtedness for his instruction in the preface to
his translation of Horace. For his education
material assistance was received from Colonel
Strangways, a member of a well-known
Dorsetshire family. In Lent term 1675 he
was admitted as a commoner at Wadham
College, Oxford, and placed under the tuition
of Robert Pitt, the choice of the college being
no doubt due to the fact that Pitt, as con-
nected with his native county of Dorset, would
aid in the lad's advancement. One of Creech's
translations of the idyllium of Theocritus is
inscribed to his ' chum Mr. I^ody of Wad-
ham College,' and another is dedicated to Mr.
Robert Balch, who at a later date was his
' friend and tutor.' If an expression of his
own can be trusted, his attainments at this
period of his life were below the level of his
contemporaries. Two of his letters to Evelyn
are printed in the latter's diary (1850 ed. iii.
207, 272), and from the first, written in 1682,
it appears ' that he was a boy scarce able to

Creech

65

Creech

reckon twenty and just crept into a bachelor's
degree ; ' but the second part of this sentence
is probably an exaggeration. He was elected
a scholar of his college 28 Sept. 1676, and took
the following degrees : B.A. 27 Oct. 1680,
M.A. 13 June 1683, and B.D. 18 March 1696.
Heame has put on record the statement that
when Creech * was of Wadham, being cham-
ber-fellow of Hump. Hody, he was an extreme
hard student,' and there remains considerable
evidence in support of this statement. From
the same authority we find that * when Bach,
of Arts he was Collector and making a speech
as is usual for y*' Collectors to do he came off
with great applause, w*** gained him great
Reputation, w*^*" was shortly after [1682]
highly rais'd by his incomparable translation
into English verse of Lucretius.' He was one
of the first scholars to benefit by Sancroft's
reforms in the elections for fellowships at All
Souls' College. When he put himself forward
in the competition, there was nothing to re-
commend him but his talents ; but according
to Anthony a Wood he 'gave singular proof of
his classical learning and philosophy before
his examiners,' and was elected a feUow about
All Saints day 1683. That Creech was ' an
exceU' scholar in all parts of learning, especi-
ally in divinity, and was for his ments made
fellow of All Souls,' is the corroborative
testimony of Heame. His industry in study
continued for some time after his election to
this preferment, but he grew lazy at last, and
the faults of his character became more and
more marked. For two years (1694-6) he
was the head-master of Sherborne School,
but he then returned to Oxford, where his
strangeness of manner was noticed by a
shrewd don in 1698, and for six months
before his death he had studied the easiest
mode of self-destruction. It was probably
with the object of shaking off this growing
melancholia that he accepted the college liv-
ing of Welwyn, to which he was instituted
25 April 169©, but the disease had by this
time taken too strong a hold upon his mind,
and he never entered into residence. After
he had been missing for five days he was
discovered (in June 17(X)) in a garret in the
house of Mr. Ives, an apothecary, with whom
he lodged. A circumstantial account of his
suicide is given in the journal of Mr. John
Hobson ( Yorkshire Diaries, Surtees Society,
1877, p. 272). ' He had prepared a razor and
a rope, with the razor he had nick't his throat
a little, which hurt him so much that he de-
sisted ; then he tooke the corde and tied him-
self up so low that he kneeled on his knees
whUe he was dead.' At the coroner's inquest
Creech was found non compos mentis, but the
precise reasons which had brought about this
VOL. im.

mental aberration were much debated at the
time. One rumour current in his day waa
that he had committed suicide through sym-
pathy with the principles of Lucretius, but
this may be dismissed at once. The actual
reasons were less fanciful. He wished to
marry Miss Philadelphia Playdell of St. Giles,
Oxford, but her friends would not consent to
the marriage. Creech's constancy to this lady
is shown in his will. It was dated 18 Jan.
1699, and proved 28 June 1700, and by it he
divided his means, such as they were, into
two parts, one of which he left to his sister
Bridget Bastard for the use of his father
during his lifetime and afterwards for her-
self, while he left the other moiety to Miss
Playdell and appointed her sole executrix.
She afterwards married Ralph Hobson, but-
ler of Christ Church, and died in 1706, aged
34. Another and hardly less powerful
motive was his want of money. Colonel
Christopher Codrington, his brother-fellow
at All Souls, had often proved his bene-
factor in money matters, and it is clear firom
Codrington's interesting letter to Dr. Charlett,
which is printed in 'Letters from the Bodleian,'
that with a little patience on Creech's part he
would have again received from his friend the
assistance which was expected. These two
calamities, a disappointment in love and the
pressure of pecimiary difficulties, were the
strongest factors in unhinging the mind,
naturally gloomy and despondent, of a man
contemptuous of the abilities of others and
fretting at his want of preferment. There
were printed after his death two tracts:
1. ' A Step to Oxford, or a Mad Essay on the
Reverend Mr. Tho. Creech's hanging himself
(as 'tis said) for love. With the Character of
his Mistress,' 1700. 2. ' Daphnis, or a Pas-
toral Elegy upon the unfortunate and much-
lamented death of Mr. Thomas Creech,' 1700;
second edition (corrected) 1701, and it is also
found in 'A Collection of the best English
Poetry,' vol. i. 1717. The first of these tracts
is a catchpenny production ; the second has
higher merits. His portrait, three-quarters
oval in a clerical habit, was given by Hum-
phrey Bartholomew to the picture gallery
at Oxford. It was engraved by R. White and
also by Van der Gucht. The sale catalogue
of his library, which was sold at Oxford on
9 Nov. 1700, is preserved in the Bodleian
Library ; but it contained no rarities, and the
books fetched small prices.

Creech's translation of Lucretius vied in
popularity with Dryden's Virgil and Pope's
Homer. The son of one of his friends is re-
ported to have said that the translation was
made in Creech's daily walk round the parks
in Oxford in sets of fifty lines, which he

Creech

66

Creech

would afterwards write down in his chamber
and correct at leisure. The title-page of the
first edition runs *T. Lucretius Cams, the
Epicurean Philosopher, his six books de
Natura rerum, done into English verse, with
notes, Oxford . . . 1682,' and Creech's name
is appended to the dedication to ' George Pit,
Jun. of Stratfield-Sea.' A second edition ap-
peared in the following year with an aug-
mented number of commendatory verses in
Latin and English, some of which bore the
names of Tate, Otway, Aphra Behn, Duke,
and Waller ; and when Dryden published his
translations from Theocritus, Lucretius, and
Horace, he disclaimed in the preface any in-
tention of robbing Creech ' of any part of that
commendation which he has so justly ac-
quired,' and referred to his predecessor's * ex-
cellent annotations, which I have often read
and always with some new pleasure.' Creech's
translation of Lucretius was often reprinted
in the last century, and was included in the
edition of the British poets which was issued
by Anderson. The best edition appeared in
1714, and contained translations of many
verses previously omitted and numerous notes
from another hand designed to set forth a
complete system of Epicurean philosophy.
The fame of this translation of Lucretius in-
duced Creech to undertake an edition of the
original work. It appeared in 1695 with the
title 'Titi Lucretii Cari de rerum natura
libri sex, quibus interpretationem et notas
addidit Thomas Creech,' and was dedicated
to his friend Codrington. Numerous reprints
of this edition have been published, the
highest praise being accorded to that printed
at Glasgow in 1753, which has been styled
beautiful in typography and correct in text.
Creech's agreement with Abel Swalle for
the preparation of this volume is among the
Ballard MSS. at the Bodleian Library. The
several books were to be sent on the first of
each month from August 1692 to January
1693, and the pay was to be ' fibur-and-twenty
guinnea pieces of gold.' Mr. H. A. J. Munro
in his edition of Lucretius (vol. i. 1886 ed.
p. 17 of introduction) speaks of his predecessor
as 'a man of sound sense and good taste, but
to judge from his book of somewhat arrogant
and supercilious temper,' and describes his
text, notes, and illustrations as borrowed
mainly from Lambinus, attributing the popu-
larity of Creech's work ' to the clearness and
brevity of the notes.' By his success in Lu-
cretius Creech was tempted to undertake the
translation of other classical writers, both
Greek and Latin. There accordingly appeared
in 1684 'The Odes, Satyrs, and Epistles of
Horace. Done into English,' and dedi-
cated by him to Dryden, who was popularly

but unjustly accused of having lured poor
Creech into attempting a translation which
he shrewdly suspected would turn out a
failure. Although it was reprinted in the
same year, and again in 1688, 1715, 1720,
and 1737, this version could not permanently
hold its ground, and the reason for this want
of lasting success maybe found in the transla-
tor's confession in his preface that his soul did
not possess * musick enough to understand one
note.' His name is now chiefly remembered
from the circumstance that Pope prefaced his
imitation of Horace, book i. epistle vi. with
two lines, professedly an exact reproduction
of Creech's rendering of the opening words
of that epistle, though in reality they were
reduced from three lines in his translation,
and added thereto the couplet :

Plain truth, dear Murray, needs no flowers

of speech,
So take it in the very words of Creech.

The other translations by Creech consisted
of: 1. Several elegies from Ovid with the
second and third eclogues of Virgil in a
collection of * Miscellany Poems,' 1684.

2. Laconick Apothegms, or remarkable say-
ings of the Spartans in ' Plutarch's Morals,'
1684, vol. i. pt. iii. 135-204; a Discourse con-
cerning Socrates his Demon, ib. ii. pt. vi. 1-
59 ; the first two books of the Symposiacks,
ib. ii. pt. vi. 61-144, iii. pt. viii. 139-418.

3. Lives of Solon, Pelopidas, and Cleomenes
in * Plutarch's Lives,' 1683-6, 5 vols., an edi-
tion often reprinted in the first half of the
eighteenth century. 4. Idylliums of Theo-
critus, with Rapin's discourse of Pastorals,
done into English, 1684, and reprinted in
1721, which was dedicated to Arthur Char-
lett. 5. The thirteenth Satire of Juvenal,
with notes, in the translation 'by Mr. Dryden
and other eminent hands,' 1693. 6. Verses of
Santolius Victorinus, prefixed to ' The com-
pleat Gard'ner of de la Quintinye, made Eng-
lish by John Evelyn,' 1693. 7. The five books
of M. ManiUus containing a system of the an-
cient astronomy and astrology, done into
English verse, with notes, 1697. 8. Life of
Pelopidas in the ' Lives of Illustrious Men '
by Com. Nepos, translated by the Hon. Mr.
Finch, Mr. Creech, and others, 1713. Creech
was engaged to the public at the time of his
death for an edition of Justin Martyr, who
' was his hero,' and more than fifty sheets of
notes which were found among his papers
were lent to Dr. Grabe. These were pro-
nounced ' very well done, only that there
were some things in them very singular and
would be accounted amongst men of skill
heterodox.^ Pope attributed the defects of
Creech's translation of Lucretius to his imi-

Creech

67

Creech

tatingthe style of Cowley, but acknowledged
that he had done more justice to Manilius.
Joseph Wart on, with more warmth of charac-
ter, praised the Lucretius as well as many
parts of the Theocritus and Horace. Creech s
translation of Juvenal's thirteenth satire
was deemed by the same critic equal to any
of Dryden's.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 739-40 ;
Spence's Anecdotes, 130-1, 251-2 ; Jacob's
Poets, i. 38-9 ; Barrows's All Souls, 318-19 ; Rel.
Hearnianae (1857), ii. 583, 608; Hearne's Re-
marks (Doble's ed.), i. 73, 305, 358, 391, ii. 465
Letters from Bodleian, i. 45, 52, 54, 128-33
Wood's Antiquities of Oxford (Gutch), ii, 967
Biog. Brit. (Kippis); Hutchins's Dorset (1796),
i. 135, 139 (1864 &c. ed.), iv. 290 ; Ballard
MSS. vol. XX.; Gibber's Poets, iii. 186-192.]

W. P. C.

CREECH, WILLIAM (1745-1815), Edin-
burgh publisher and lord provost of Edin-
burgh, son of Rev. William Creech, minister
of Newbattle, Midlothian, and Mary Buley,
an English lady, related to the family of
Quarme, Devonshire, was bom 21 April 1745^
After tbe death of his father his mother re-
moved to Dalkeith, where the boy received an
education qualifying him to enter the uni-
versity of Edinburgh. There he manifested
good abilities and is said to have become an
elegant and accomplished scholar. With the
view of entering the medical profession he at-
tended a course of medical lectures, but having
made the acquaintance of Kincaid, her ma-
jesty's printer for Scotland, who had succeeded
to the publishing business of Allan Ramsay, he
became apprentice to Kincaid & Bell, with
whom he remained till 1766, when he went
to London for improvement in his business.
He returned to Edinburgh in 1768, and in
1770accompanied Lord Kilmaurs, afterwards
fourteenth earl of Glencaim, on a tour through
Holland, France, Switzerland, and various
parts of Germany. On the dissolution of
the partnership of Kincaid & Bell in May
1771 he became partner with Kincaid, under
the firm of Kincaid & Creech, until Kincaid
withdrew in 1773, leaving Creech sole part-
ner, under whom the business, as regards
publishing, became the most important in
Scotland. According to Lord Cockbum, \
Creech owed a good deal to the position of
his shop, which ' formed the eastmost point
of a long thin range of buildings that stood
to the north of St. Giles's Cathedral.' Situated
'in the very tideway of our business,' says
Cockbum, it became 'the natural resort of .
lawyers, authors, and all sorts of literary
allies who were always buzzing about the
convenient hive ' (Memorial, p. 169). Cock-
bum, however, does not do justice to the

attractive influence of Creech himself, who,
in addition to intellectual accomplishments,
possessed remarkable social gifts, and was an
inimitable story-teller. His breakfast-room
was frequented by the most eminent mem-
bers of the literary society of Edinburgh, the
gatherings being known as ' Creech's levees.'
Archibald Constable characteristically re-
marks that Creech ' availed himself of few
of the advantages which his education and
position afibrded him in his relations with
the literary men of Scotland' (Archibald Con-
stable and his Correspondents, i. 535). This
is an undoubted exaggeration, for he was the
original publisher of the works, among others,
of Dr. Blair, Dr. Beattie, Dr. George Camp-
bell, Dr. Cullen, Dr. Gregory, Henry Mac-
kenzie, and Robert Bums. At the same
time his business was conducted on the old
narrow-minded system, and on account of
his social habits it did not receive a sufficient
share of his attention, a fact which in great
part explains the unpleasant result of his
business relations with Robert Bums. He
was introduced to Bums through the Earl
of Glencaim, who recommended to him the
publication of the second edition of Bums's
'Poems.' His delay in settling accounts
caused Bums much worry and anxiety, and
although after the final settlement Bums
admitted that at last he * had been amicable
and fair,' his opinion of Creech was perma-
nently changed for the worse. While he
knew him only as the delightful social com-
panion. Bums addressed him in a humorous
eulogistic poem entitled ' Willie's Awa ! ' writ-
ten during Creech's absence in London in
1787, expressing in one of the stanzas the
wish that he may be

streekit out to bleach
In winter snaw.
When I forget thee, WiUie Creech,
Though far ava !

In a * Sketch ' of Creech written two years
afterwards, while the dispute about accounts
was in progress, Creech is bitterly described
as

A little, upright, pert, tart tripping wight,
And still his precious self his dear delight.

The lines were written when Bums was
keenly exasperated, but although ultimately
on an outwardly friendly footing with Creech,
Bums never again addressed mm on the old
familiar terms, and even in a letter enclosing
him some jocular verses and begging the
favour in exchange of a few copies of his
' Poems ' for presentation, addresses him
merely as ' sir.'

Creech was the publisher of the * Mirror '
and ' Lounger,' He was also one of the foun-

v2

Creed

68

Creed

ders of the Speculative Society. Besides
excelling as a conversationalist he carried on
an extensive correspondence with literary
men both in England and Scotland. Several
of his letters to Lord Karnes are published in
Lord Karnes's 'Life' (2nd edit. iii. 317-35).
Under the signature of ' Theophrastus ' he con-
tributed to the newspapers, especially the
* Edinbuigh Courant,' a number of essays and
sketches of character, the more interesting of
these being * An Account of the Manners and
Customs in Scotland between 1763 and 1783,'
which was ultimately brought down to 1793,
and published in the * Statistical Account of
Scotland.' The greater portion of the * Es-
says ' were collected and published in 1791
under the title ' Fugitive Pieces,' and an edi-
tion with some additions and an account of
his life appeared posthumously in 1815. He
was also the author of * An Account of the
Trial of Wm. Brodie and George Smith, by
William Creech, one of the Jury.' In poli-
tics Creech was a supporter of Mr. Pitt and
Lord Melville, with the latter of whom he
was on terms of special intimacy. Creech
was addicted to theological discussion, held
strongly Calvinistic views, and was a member
of the high church session. He was the
founder and principal promoter of the Society
of Booksellers of Edinburgh and Leith, took
an active part in the formation of the cham-
ber of commerce (instituted 1786), and was
the chairman of several public bodies, as well
as fellow of the Royal and Antiquarian So-
cieties. At different periods of his life he was
a member of the town council, and he held
the office of lord provost from 1811 to 1813.
He was never married, and died 14 Jime
1815. His stock was purchased by Constable.
[Memoir prefixed to Fugitive Pieces ; Scots
Magazine, Ixxvii. (1815), 15-16 ; Chambers's
Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen (Thomson), i.
398 ; Wilson's Memorials of Edinburgh, pp. 198,
200, 235 ; Works of Robert Burns ; Lord Cock-
burn's Memorials.] T. F. H.

CREED, CARY (1708-1775), etcher, was
the son of Gary Greed and Elizabeth his wife,
and grandson of the Rev. John Creed, vicar of
Castle Gary, Somersetshire. He etched and
published a number of plates from the marbles
in the collection of the Earl of Pembroke at
Wilton House. These are slightly but cle-
verly executed. Four editions of the work
are known: with sixteen etchings, with forty
etchings (1730),with seventy etchings (1731),
and with seventy-four etchings (1731). Greed
died 16 Jan. 1775, aged 67, and was buried at
Castle Gary.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Gent. Mag. ( 1 775)
xiv. 46 ; Collinson's History of Somerset, ii. 57 ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] L. C.

CREED, ELIZABETH (1644 P-1728),
philanthropist, born in or about 1644, was the
only daughter of Sir Gilbert Pickering, bart.,
of Tichmarsh, Northamptonshire, by Eliza-
beth, only daughter of Sir Sidney Montagu,
and sister of Edward Montagu, first earl of
Sandwich (Collins, Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii.
449). On her father's side she was a cousin
of Dryden, on her mother's a cousin of Pepys.
In October 1668 she became the wife of John
Creed [see below] of Oundle, Northampton-
shire, who appears to have been at one time a
retainer in the service of Lord Sandwich, and,
to judge from Pepys's slighting allusions, of
humble origin. Of this marriage eleven chil-
dren were bom. On her husband's death in 1701
Mrs. Creed retired to her property at Barnwell
All Saints, near Oundle, where she devoted
the remainder of her life to works of benefi-
cence. Herself an artist of considerable skill,
she gave free instruction to girls in drawing,
fine needlework, and similar accomplishments.
Several of the churches in the neighbourhood
of Oundle were embellished with altar-pieces,
paintings, and other works by her hands. In
1722 she erected a monument to Dryden and
his parents in the church of Tichmarsh. A
portrait by her of the first Earl of Sandwich
hangs at Drayton, and many other portraits
and a few pictures painted by her are still
preserved among her descendants. Mrs. Creed
died in May 1728. A daughter, Elizabeth,
who married a Mr. Stuart, inherited her
mother's tastes, and ornamented the hall of
an old Tudor mansion near Oundle ; but all
traces of her work have long disappeared
(Redgrave, Diet, of Artists, 1878, p. 105).

John Creed was a man of some importance
in his day. Of his history previously to the
Restoration little is known, but in March
1660 he was nominated deputy-treasurer of
the fleet by Lord Sandwich, and two years
later was made secretary to the commissioners
for Tangier. On 16 Dec. 1663 he became a
fellow of the Royal Society. His official du-
ties brought him into frequent contact with
Pepys, by whom he was both feared and dis-
liked. In his * Diary ' Pepys speaks of Creed
as one who had been a puritan and adverse
to the king's coming in. But he adapted his
policy to the times and grew rich. On his mo-
nument at Tichmarsh, where he had an estate,
Creed is described as having served ' his ma-
jesty King Charles y* II in divers Hon"''* Im-
ployments at home and abroad ' (Bridges,
Northamptonshire, ii. 386) ; but whether this
refers merely to his services in the admiralty
or to others of greater importance cannot now
be ascertained. His eldest son, Major Richard
Greed, who was killed at Blenheim, also lies
buried in Tichmarsh church, where there still

Creed

exists a cenotaph to his memory, similar in
design to the one erected in the south aisle
of Westminster Abbey.

[Pepys's Diary (Bright), i. 70, 499, ii. 93, iii.
105, 148, T. 375, and passim ; Bridges's North-
amptonshire, ii. passim; Wilford's Memorials,
pp. 762-4 ; Will of J. Creed reg. in P. C. C. 44,
Dyer; Will of E. Creed reg. in P. C. C. 176,
Brook.] G. G.

CREED or CREEDE, THOMAS (d.
1616 ?), stationer, was made free of the Sta-
tioners' Company 7 Oct. 1578 by Thomas East.
He dwelt at the sign of the Catharine Wheel,
near the Old Swan, in Thames Street. A long
list of books printed by Creed is given in Her-
bert's * Ames ' (ii. 1279-84). Among these
are the 1599 quarto of ' Romeo and Juliet,'
printed for Cuthbert Burby ; the 1598 quarto
of ' Richard III,' printed for Andrew Wise ;
and the 1600 quarto of * Henry V,' printed for
T. Millington and J. Busby. Creed's career
as a printer extends from 1582 to 1616. He
frequently used for his device an emblem of
Truth, crowned and flying naked, scourged on
the back with a rod by a hand issuing from
a cloud. Encircling the device is the motto,
* Veritas virescit vulnere.'

[Herbert's Ames, ii. 1279-84; Arber's Tran-
script of Stat. Keg. ii. 679, 823 ; Bigmore and
Wyman's Bibliography of Printing, i. 148-9 ; In-
dex of Printers, &c., appended to Brit. Mus. Cat.
of Early English Books to 1640.] A. H. B.

CREED, WILLIAM (1614 P-1663), di-
vine, the son of John Creed, was a native of
Reading, Berkshire. He was elected a scholar
of St. John's College, Oxford, in 1631, pro-
ceeded B.A., was elected a fellow of his col-
lege, commenced M. A. in 1639, and graduated
B.D. in 1646. During the civil war he ad-
hered to the royalist cause, and preached
several sermons before the king and parlia-
ment at Oxford. He was expelled from his
fellowship and from the university in 1648, '
but in the time of the usurpation he held
the rectory of Codford St. Mary, Wiltshire. '
At the Restoration he was created D.D., and
appointed in June 1660 to the regius profes-
sorship of divinity at Oxford, to which office
a canonry of Christ Church is annexed. In
July 1600 he became archdeacon of Wiltshire,
and on 13 Sept. in the same year prebendary
of Lyme and Halstock in the church of
Salisbury. He was also rector of Stockton, '
Wiltshire. William Derham, in his manu-
script ' Catalogue of the Fellows of St. John's
College,' says ' he was in the worst of times
a staunch defender of the church of England,
an acute divine,especially skilled in scholastic
theologv, and a subtle disputant.' Creed died ;
at Oxford on 19 July 1663. |

69

Creighton

Besides several sermons, he published:
'The Refuter refuted; or D' Hen. Ham-
mond's 'EKTev((rr(pov defended against the
impertinent cavils of M' Hen. Jeanes,' Lon-
don, 1660, 4to.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 638 ; Wood's
Annals (Gutch), ii. 508, 588, 846 ; Wood's Col-
leges and Halls (Gutch), p. 491 ; Cat. of Printed
Books in Brit. Mus. ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy)
ii. 625, 631, 657, iii. 493, 510.] T. C.

CREIGHTON. [See also Ceichton.]

CREIGHTON orCRICHTON,ROBERT

(1593-1672), bishop of Bath and WeUs, son
of Thomas Creighton and Margaret Stuart,
who claimed kinship with the earls of Athole,
and therefore with the royal house, was bom
at Dunkeld, Perthshire, in 1693, and was
educated at Westminster, whence in 1613 he
was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge.
He proceeded M.A. in 1621, and on 27 Feb.
1622 was one of the opponents in a philoso-
phical disputation held before the Spanish
ambassador, Don Carlos Coloma, and other
I noble visitors, * which he very learnedly
\ handled' (C01.E, Athena Cantab.) In 1625
he was made professor of Greek, and on 27 Feb.
1627 succeeded his friend, Geoi^e Herbert, as
public orator of the university, holding both
these offices until his resignation of them in
1639. In 1628 he was incorporated M.A. at
Oxford. On 18 March 1631 he was instaUed
prebendary in the cathedral of Lincoln, and
on 17 Dec. of the following year he was made
canon residentiary of Wells, holding also a
i living in Somersetshire, and the treasurership
of the cathedral, to which he was appointed
by Archbishop Abbot during the vacancy of
the see. In 1637 he held the deanery of St.
Burians in Cornwall, and in 1642 was vicar of
Greenwich. At the outbreak of the civil war
he retired to Oxford, where he was made D.D.
and acted as the king's chaplain, holding the
same office under Charles II. On the fall of
Oxford he escaped into Cornwall in the dis-
guise of a labourer and embarked for the con-
tinent. He was a member of the court of
Charles II in his exile, and Evelyn heard
him preach at St. Germain on 12 Aug. 1649
(Evelyn, Diary, i. 253). In 1653 he wrote
from Utrecht to thank Margaret, marchioness
(afterwards duchess) of Newcastle, for her
book which she had sent him. During his
exile the king appointed him dean of Wells.
On entering on this office at the Restoration
he found the deanery in the hands of Corne-
lius Biu"ges [q. v.], who refused to surrender
it, and forced him to bring an action of eject-
ment against him, and proceed to trial in order
to obtain possession of it. He took an ac-
tive part in restoring the cathedral from the

Creighton

70

Creighton

dilapidated state into which it had fallen,
partly by the mischief done in 1642 and
partly by neglect, presenting the church
with a brass lectern and bible and putting up
a painted window at the west end, for which
he paid 140/. (Cole), the whole cost of his
gifts amounting to 300/. (Reynolds, Wells
Cathedral). He preached often before the
king and before the House of Commons, and
Evelyn, who gives several notices of his ser-
mons, says he was ' most eloquent ' {Diary,
i. 358). Pepys, who also admired his preach-
ing, nevertheless calls him ' the most comical
man that ever I heard in my life ; just such
a man as Hugh Peters,' and gives a descrip-
tion of a very plain-spoken sermon he heard
from * the great Scotchman' on 7 March 1662
on the subject of the neglect of ' the poor
cavalier' (PEPrs, Diary, i. 332). While
Creighton's preaching was learned it was
evidently full of freshness and energy. He
was a fearless man, and in July 1667 preached

* a strange bold sermon ' before the king

* against the sins of the court, and particu-
larly against adultery, . . . and of our negli-
gence m having our castles without ammu-
nition and powder when the Dutch came
upon us ; and how we had no courage now-
adays, but let our ships be taken out of our
harbour ' (ib. iv. 140). The king liked him
the better for this boldness. On 22 June
1663 Creighton took the oaths for his natu-
ralisation. On 25 May 1670 he was elected
bishop of Bath and WeUs and consecrated
19 Jime following. He died on 21 Nov.
1672, and was buried in St. John's Chapel in
his cathedral. His marble tomb and effigy
had been prepared by himself at great ex-
pense (Cole). Some time after 1639, when
he was still fellow of Trinity, he married
Frances, daughter of WiUiam Walrond, who
survived until 30 Oct. 1683. By her he had
Robert Creighton [q. v.] Besides contribu-
ting to the Cambridge collection of verses on
the death of James I, Creighton published
' Vera Historia Unionis inter Grsecos et La-
tinos sive Concilii Florentini exactissima
narratio,' a translation into Latin from the
Greek of Sgoropulos, the Hague, 1660, with
a long preface; this was answered by the
Jesuit Leo Allatius ' In R. Creygtoni appara-
tum versionem et notas,' Rome, 1674 (earlier
editions of both these works must have ap-
peared, comp. Evelyn's ' Diary,' i. 253), and
to this Creighton made a reply. Wood also
speaks of some published sermons. A por-
trait of Creighton is in the palace at Wells.
The bishop's name is sometimes spelt Creeton
and in various other ways.

[Cole's Athenae Cantab.; Addit. MS. 6865,
p. 3 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 444 ; "Willis's Ca-

thedrals, ii. 164 ; Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy, ii. 72 ; Pepys's Diary, i. 332, ii. 133, iv.
140 ; Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence, i. 253,
358, ii. 88, 231 ; Salmon's Lives, p. 160 ; Welch's
Alumni Westmon. p. 82 ; Eeynolds's Wells Ca-
thedral, pref. cliv ; Somerset Archseol. Soc.'s
Proc. XII. ii. 40; Cassan's Bishops of Bath and
Wells, ii. 70-3.] W. H.

CREIGHTON or CREYGHTON, RO-
BERT (1639 P-1734), precentor of Wells,
was the son of Robert Creighton, bishop of
Bath and WeUs [q. v.] He was born about
1639, and probably went into exile with his
father. In 1662 he took the degree of M.A,
at Cambridge, where he was elected fellow of
Trinity College and professor of Greek. The
latter post he seems to have held for only one
year, as in 1663 Le Neve {Fasti, ed. Hardy,
vol. iii.) gives the name of James Valentine
as professor, though according to Chamber-
layne {Present State of England) he was pro-
fessor until 1674. From 1662 to 1667 he was
prebendary of Timberscomb, Wells, and on
3 April 1667 he was appointed to the pre-
bendal staU of Yatton in the same cathedral.
On 2 Jan. 1667-8 Creighton was recommended
by royal letters of Charles II for a canonry
in the cathedral on a vacancy occurring,
and on 2 May 1674 he was made canon, and
on the same day installed as precentor. In
1678 he received the degree of D.D. at Cam-
bridge, and in 1682 published a sermon on
the ' Vanity of the Dissenters' Plea for their
Separation from the Church of England,'
which he had preached before the king at
Windsor. The ' Examen Poeticum Duplex '
of 1698 also contains three Latin poems from
his pen. In 1719 he gave an organ to the
parish of Southover, Wells, and on two oc-
casions gave sums to the almshouses in the
same parish. He died at Wells 17 Feb. 1733-4,
and was buried there on the 22nd follow-
ing. Creighton is now solely remembered
as a musician. He was taught music at an
early age, and was passionately devoted to
its pursuit. Burney's statement (iii. 599) that
he was once a gentleman in the chapel of
Charles II must be a mistake, unless it refers
to the time when he was in exile. He wrote
a few services and anthems, which, though
not very powerful nor original, are exceed-
ingly good music, and are still frequently
performed. Creighton was a married man,
and had a family, several members of which
were connected with WeUs during the seven-
teenth and eighteenth centuries.

[Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 181, &c., iii. 614,
660 (the statement at p. 660 of the last volume,
that the Robert Creighton who was Greek pro-
fessor at Cambridge in 1662 afterwards became
bishop of Bath and Wells, is an error. The bishop

Cressener

71

Cressingham

was Greek professor in 1625) ; Grad. Cantab. ; I
Collinson'sHist. of Somerset, iii. 410; Harl. MS. i
7339; Dickson's Cat. of Music in Ely Cathe- |
dral ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, v. 100 ; Brit. J
Mus. Cat. of Printed Books ; Act Books of the i
Dean and Chapter of Wells Cathedral, com-
municated by Mr. W. Fielder.] W. B. S. |

CRESSENER, DRUE, D.D. (1638.?-!
1718), protestant writer, was a native of
Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk. He was edu- \
cated at Christ's College and Pembroke Hall, ;
Cambridge, being elected a fellow of the lat- !
ter society on 29 Aug. 1662 (B.A. 1661, '
M.A. 1685, B.D. 1703, D.D. 1708). He [
became treasurer of Framlingham, Suffolk, I
and vicar of Wearisly in 1677, and junior
proctor of the university of Cambridge in
1678. On 14 Jan. in the latter year he was
presented to the vicarage of Soham, Cam- j
bridgeshire, and on 12 Dec. 1700 he was col- j
lated to a prebend in the cathedral church of I
Ely. He died at Soham on 20 Feb. 1717-18. '

His works are: 1. 'The Judgements of.
God upon the Roman Catholick Church ; in
a prospect of several approaching revolu-
tions, in explication of the Trumpets and
Vials in the Apocalypse, upon principles
generally acknowledged by Protestant inter-
preters,' London, 1689, 4to. 2. 'A Demon-
stration of the first Principles of Protestant
applications of the Apocalypse. Together
with the consent of the Ancients concerning
the fourth beast of the 7th of Daniel, and the
beast in the Revelations,' London, 1690, 4to.

[Davy's Athenae Suflfolcienses, ii. 38 ; Bent-
ham's Ely, p. 249; Cole's MSS. ix. 91, 1. 220;
Cole's Athenae Cantab. C. i. 36; Miller's Descrip-
tion of Ely Cathedral, p. 168; Hawes and Loder's
Framlingham, p. 273 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed.
Bliss, ii. 330 ; Cantabrigienses Graduati (1787),
p. 102 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 357, iii. 625.]

T. C.

CRESSINGHAM, HUGH (rf. 1297),
treasurer of Scotland, a clerk and one of the
officers of the exchequer, was employed in a
matter arising from some wrongs done to the
abbot of liamsey in 1282 ; he was attached
to the household of Eleanor, queen of Ed-
ward I, was her steward, and one of her bailiffs
for the barony of Haverford. In 1292 the
king employed him to audit the debts due to
his late father, Henry III, and in that and
during the next three years he was the head
of the justices itinerant for the northern
counties. He was presented to the parsonage
of Chalk, Kent, by the prior and convent of
Norwich, and held the rectory of Doddington
in the same county (Hasted) ; he was also
rector of ' Ruddeby ' (Rudby in Cleveland),
and held prebends in several churches (Hek-

iNGBtTEGH). On JohnBaliol's surrender of the
crown of Scotland in 1296 Edward appointed
Cressingham treasurer of the kingdom, charg-
ing him to spare no expense necessary for the
complete reduction of the country {Jiotuli
Scotue, i. 42). He is uniformly described as
a pompous man, uplifted by his advancement,
harsh, overbearing, and covetous. Contrary
to the king's express command he neglected
to build a wall of stone upon the earthwork
lately thrown up at Berwick, a folly which
brought trouble later on. The absence of
the Earl of Surrey, the guardian of Scot-
land, threw more power into the hands of
the treasurer, who used it so as to incur the
hatred of the people. Meanwhile Wallace
succeeded in driving the English out of nearly-
all the castles north of the Forth. Surrey
was at last roused, and marched with a large
force to Stirling. Cressingham, who it is said
never put on chasuble or spiritual armour,
now put on helmet and breastplate and joined
the army. Wallace left the siege of the
castle of Dundee and succeeded in occupying
the high groimd above Cambuskenneth before
the English could cross the river. A reinforce-
ment of eight thousand foot and three hundred
horse was brought by Lord Henry Percy from
Carlisle. Fearful of the inroad this additional
force would make upon the treasury, Cressing-
ham ordered him to dismiss his soldiers, who
were so indignant at this treatment that they
were ready to stone the treasurer. The position
held by the Scots commanded the bridge of
Stirling, and it was evident that if the Eng-
lish crossed it they would probably be cut to
pieces before they were able to form. Some
vain attempts were made to treat. The earl
was imwilling to expose his army to such a
desperate risk, but Cressingham ui^ed him
to give the order to advance. ' It is no use,
sir earl,' he said, ' to delay further and waste
the king's money ; let us cross the bridge and
do our devoir as we are bound.' The earl
yielded, and the English were defeated with
I great slaughter. Cressingham was among
I those who fell in this battle of Cambusken-
: neth on 10 Sept. 1297, and the Scots gratified
1 their hatred of him by cutting up his skin —
I his body, we are told, was fat and his skin
] fair — into small pieces, Wallace, according
' to one account, ordering that a piece should
I be taken from the body large enough to make
! him a sword-belt.

! [Foss's Judges, iii. 82 ; Rot. Pari. i. 30, 33
Hasted'e Kent, i. 620 (fol. ed.); Rot. Scoiiae, i
42; Hemingburgh, ii. 127, 137, 139; Chron
Lanercost, p. 190 ; Fordun's Scotichronicon, pp,
979, 980 (Heame) ; Nic. Trivet, pp. 351, 367 ;
TVtler's Hist, of Scotland, i. 94-100 (4to ed.)]

W. H.

Cresswell

72

Cresswell

CRESSWELL, Madam (/. 1670-1684),
was a notorious courtesan and procuress (born
about 1625), whose connection with many of
the civic celebrities and leading politicians of
her day, between Restoration and Revolution,
enabled her to secure indemnity from punish-
ment and gather a large fortune. The ballad
literature of the streets, manuscript lampoons,
and party pamphlets are full of allusions to
her. Her portrait was engraved by P. Tem-
pest, after a design by Lauron, and published
in the ' Cries of London, '1711. She had been
early distinguished by personal attractions,
and when her own beauty decayed she used
her fascination to corrupt the innocence of
others so successfully that she was considered
to be without a rival in her wickedness. She
was very outspoken in her political opinions
as a whig, a zealous ally of Titus Gates, Robert
Ferguson the plotter. Sir Robert Clayton's
wife, and Sir Thomas Player (who was nick-
named * Sir Thomas Cresswell,' from his in-
timacy with her). She made noisy proclama-
tions of being devout, as a counterbalance of
her known immorality. She lived at Clerken-
weU during the winter months, but sometimes
at Camberwell keeping a boarding-house, and
in summer retreated to a handsome country
residence, largely frequented by her civic

Jatrons. She decoyed many village girls into
lOndon, in hope of obtaining good service and
preferment. Although styled ' Madam Cress-
well,' she was never married. She is men-
tioned frequently in Nathanael Thompson's
' Collection of 180 Loyal Songs,' 1685 and
1694 (e. g. pp. 80, 328, 344), as 'Old Mother
Cresswell of our trade,' and ' Poor Cresswell,
she can take his word no more ' (i. e. Sir
Thomas Player's) ; in many manuscript lam-
poons or satires by Rochester and others ;
and also in the * Poems on State Affairs,'
1697-1707. When her past dissipations and
age had brought infirmities, she made in-
creased pretence to be considered a pious
matron, attending prayer-meetings and dress-
ing soberly, but got into trouble occasionally,
as in 1684, with a bond for 300/., 'which not
being paid the worn-out Cresswell's broke.'
At her death, near the close of the century,
she bequeathed 10/. to fee a church of Eng-
land clergyman to preach her funeral sermon,
stipulating that he was to mention her name
and ' to speak nothing but well of her. ' A short
discourse on the solemnity of death ended
with due mention of her name and last re-
quest, without any praise except this : ' She
was bom well, she lived well, and she died
well ; for she was bom with the name of
Cresswell, she lived in Clerkenwell and Cam-
berwell, and she died in Bridewell.' There
are other versions, of doubtful authority, one

attributing the sarcasm to the Duke of Buck-
ingham.

[Various fugitive satires, manuscript and
printed in the Trowbesh Collection ; Loyal Songs
and Poems on Affairs of State ; Bagford Ballads,
1878, pp. 880, 881, 927 ; Koxburghe Ballads,
1885, V. 282, 338 ; Granger's Biog. Hist. Eng. iv.
218, 219 ; Tempest's Cries of London.]

J. W. E.

CRESSWELL,SiE CRESSWELL (1 794-

1863), judge, belonged to the family of Cress-
well of Cresswell, near Morpeth, Northum-
berland, which claimed great antiquity, de-
scending in direct line from the time of
Richard I. John Cresswell dying in 1781
left two daughters coheiresses, of whom the
elder, Frances Dorothea, married Francis
Easterby of Blackheath, who thereupon pur-
chased his sister-in-law's moiety of the estates
and assumed the name of Cresswell of Cress-
well of Long Framlington. The fourth of the
five sons of this marriage, Cresswell, was born
in 1794 at a house in Biggmarket, Newcastle,
and was educated from 1806 to 1810 under
the Rev. Dr. Russell at the Charterhouse,
where among his schoolfellows were Thirl-
wall, Grote, and Havelock. He afterwards
proceeded to Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
where he achieved no other distinction th£u;i
that of being ' wooden spoon,' although his
tutor was the future Mr. Justice Maule. He
took his B.A. degree in 1814, and his M.A.
in 1818. He joined the Inner Temple and
was called to the bar in 1819, and became a
member of the northern circuit, of which
Brougham and Scarlett were the leaders. He
soon attained a considerable practice both on
circuit and in town, and combined with it
the labour of issuing with Richard Vaughan
Bamewall [q. v.] the valuable series of ' King's
BenchLaw Reports 'from 1822 to 1830, which
bears their name. After Brougham and Scar-
lett had left the northern circuit Cresswell
and Alexander became the leaders. In 1830
Cresswell was appointed recorderof Hull, and
in 1834 was made a king's counsel. At the
general election of 1837 he was returned in
the conservative interest for Liverpool, and
again in July 1841 defeated the whig member,
Mr. William Ewart, and Lord Palmerston,
who was at the bottom of the poll. He was
always a strong tory, and the impression
which he produced in the House of Commons
was favourable. He spoke little, but always
supported Sir Robert Peel. His chief speech
was on the Danish claims. At the first va-
cancy in January 1842, Sir Robert Peel made
him a puisne judge of the court of common
pleas, in place of Mr. Justice Bosanquet, and
here for sixteen years he sat and proved him-

Cresswell

73

Cresswell

self a strong and learned judge. In January
1858, when the probate and divorce court
was created, Sir Cresswell Cresswell was
appointed the first judge in ordinary, and
received but declined the offer of a peerage.
He was, however, sworn of the pri\-y council.
It was by his exertions that the experiment
of the divorce court was successful. He re-
formed the old ecclesiastical rules of evidence
in matrimonial causes, and did for this branch
of law what Mansfield did for mercantile
law. A less self-reliant man would have
shrunk from the task. The work proved in
the first year fifteen times as great as had
been anticipated, and was always heavy.
He disposed of causes very rapidly and sat
daily from November to August ; in all he
adjudicated upon a thousand cases, and his
judgment was but once reversed. On 11 July
1863 he was riding down Constitution Hill
when he was knocked down by Lord Ave-
land's horses, which were frightened by the
breakdown of the carriage they were draw-
ing. His kneecap was broken, and he was re-
moved to St. George's Hospital, and thence to
his house in Prince's Gate. Although he was
recovering from the fracture, the shock proved
too strong for his constitution, and he died
of heart disease on the evening of 29 July.
He was unmarried and left a large fortune.
He had a keen and tenacious memory and a
quick and logical understanding. His indus-
try was great and his knowledge of common
law profound. He was an excellent advocate
in mercantile and navigation cases, and was '
also employed in great will cases, for example
Hopwood V. Sefton at Liverpool, and Bather
V. Braine at Shrewsbury. His speaking was,
however, inanimate. As a judge he was some-
what overbearing, but his summing-up was
always wonderfully clear. In person he was
tall, slim, and pale. He was very charitable.

[Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Law Times,
22 Aug. 1863; Ann. Reg. 11 July 1863.]

J. A. H.

CRESSWELL, DANIEL, D.D. (1776-
1844^, divine and mathematician, was son of
Daniel Cresswell, a native of Crowden-le-
Booth, in Edale, Derbyshire, who resided for
many years at Newton, near Wakefield, York-
shire. He was born at Wakefield in 1776
and educated in the grammar school there
and at Hull. He proceeded to Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, of which he became a fellow
(B.A. 1797, M.A. 1800, D.D. per literas re-
gias, 1823). At the university, where he re-
sided many years, he took private pupils.
In December 1822 he was presented to the
vicarage of Enfield, one of the most valuable
livings in the gift of his coUege, and in the

following year he was appointed a justice of
the peace for Middlesex and elected a fellow
of the Royal Society. He died at Enfield on
21 March 1844.

He published 'The Elements of Linear
Perspective,' Cambridge, 1811, 8vo ; a trans-
lation of Giuseppe Venturoli's ' Elements of
Mechanics,' Cambridge, 1822; 2nd edit., 1823,
8vo; several mathematical works, chiefly
geometrical ; * Sermons on Domestic Duties,'
Lond. 1829, 8vo ; and some occasional dis-
I courses.

[Lupton's "Wakefield Worthies, p. 215; Gent.
', Mag. new ser. xxi. 655 ; Cat. of Printed Books

in Brit. Mus. ; Graduati Cantab. (1856), p. 95 ;

Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), p. 80.]
j T. C.

I CRESSWELL, JOSEPH (1557-1623 ?),
Jesuit, was bom in London in 1557, and en-
tered the Society of Jesus in Rome on 11 Oct.
1583. It has been stated that on joining the
order he took the name of Arthur instead of
Joseph, and Lord Coke says this is the only
instance of a man changing his christian name
(Wood, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 147 n.)
The statement is unfounded, and perhaps
originated in the circumstance that there was
an Arthur Cresswell, probably Joseph's elder
brother, who was also admitted into the So-
ciety of Jesus in 1583. Joseph was professed
of the four vows in 1599. His mother be-
coming a widow married William Lacey, esq.,
who after her death was ordained priest, and
was executed at York in 1582.

He was rector of the English college at
Rome, in succession to Father Parsons, from
1589 to 1592, and subsequently spent most
of his life in Spain (Foley, Records, vi. 124).
When Parsons quitted that country he left
Cresswell at Madrid to manage the concerns
of the English Jesuits. Sir Charles Com-
walUs, the resident minister of James I in
the Spanish capital, describes him, in a letter
written to the Earl of Salisbury in 1606, as
being desirous to conciliate those whom the
turbulence of Parsons had alienated, and as
wishing to ' take hold of the advantage of the
tyme, and build the foimdation of his great-
ness in preaching and perswading of obedi-
ence and temperance, and becomeing a meanes
to combyne the two great monarchs of Great
Britaine and Spaine ' (Wiitvpood, Memorials,
ii. 226). Cresswell, however, was viewed by
James and his ministers with so evil an eye
that they directed the ambassador to hold no
correspondence with him. For some time
Comwallis disregarded this injunction, but
eventually he came to an open rupture with
the Jesuit, whom he describes as a vain-glo-
rious man, observing that 'he played on

Cresswell

74

Cressy

Cresswell's vain-glory to discover his secrets '
(WiNWOOD, vols. ii. and iii. passim ; BiTTLEB,
Hist. Memorials of the English Catholics, 3rd
edit. ii. 224-6). Cresswell's name frequently
occurs in the State Papers and in the ' ad-
vertisements ' of the government spies (Fo-
XET, vi. p. xix, «.) In 1620 he was prefect
of the mission at St. Omer, and in 1621 rector
of the college at Ghent. He died in the latter
city on 19 Feb. 1622-3, according to theNecro-
logy of the society (Stonyhurst MSS.), but a
status of the college of St. Omer mentions his
death on 20 March 1621-2 (Folet, vi. 182).

Oliver says : * That he was a man of great
abilities and distinguished piety is undeniable,
but his admirers had occasionally to regret
peevishness of temper and tenacity of opinion'
(Jesuit Collections, -p. 78); and Dodd remarks
that * by corresponding with statesmen and
princes he gave a handle to his enemies to
misrepresent his labours upon several occa-
sions ' {Church Hist. ii. 419).

His works are : 1. A Latin treatise, * De
vita beata.' 2. A work in English, under
the name of John Peme, against Queen Eli-
zabeth's proclamation of 29 Nov. 1591. It
appeared in Latin under the title of 'Ex-
emplar Litterarum missarum e Germania ad
D. Guilielmum Cecilium Consiliarium Re-
gium,' 1592, 8vo (Southwell, Bibl. Scrip'
torum Soc. Jesu, p. 621). 3. ' Responsio ad
edictum Elizabethse reginse Angliae contra
Catholicos Romse, per Aloysium Zanettum,'
1695, 4to. A translation of Father Parsons's
work under the name of ' Andreas Philopa-
ter ' (GiLLOW, Bibl. Diet. i. 591). 4. ' His-
toria de la Vida y Martyrio que padecio en
Inglaterra, este ano de 1595, el P. Henrique
Valpolo, Sacerdote de la Compania de Jesus,
que fu6 embiado del Colegio de los Ingleses
de Valladolid, y ha sido el primer martyr de
los Seminarios de Spana. Con el martyrio
de otros quatro Sacerdotes, los dos de la
misma Compania, y los otros dos de los Se-
minarios,' Madrid, 1596, Svo. A French
translation of the life of Father Walpole ap-
peared at Arras, 1597, Svo (Backer, Bibl.
des Eerivains de la Compagnie de Jesus, ed.
1869, i. 1464 ; Jessopp, One Generation of a
Norfolk House, 2nd edit. pp. xvi, 105, 168-
170). 5. Treatise against James I's procla-
mation issued against the catholics in 1610,
St. Omer, 1611, 4to. 6. A translation into
Spanish, under the name of Peter Manrique,
of FatherWilliam Bathe's ' Preparation for ad-
ministering the Sacrament of Penance,' Milan,
1614, 4to (SoiTTHWELL, p. 313; Backer,
p. 1464). 7. A translation into English and
Spanish, under the initials N. T., of Salvian's
book ' Quis dives salvus ? ' St. Omer, 1618.
8. * Meditations upon the Rosary,' St. Omer,

1620, 8vo. 9. ' Relacion del Estado de Ingla-
terra en el gobierno de la Reina Isabella,'
manuscript in the National Library at Madrid,
X. 14.

[Authorities cited above.] T. C.

CRESSY, HUGH PAULINUS or
SERENUS, D.D. (1605-1674), Benedictine
monk, was bom in 1605 at Thorp Salvin
in Yorkshire, according to some authorities
(Snow, Necrology, p. 66 ; Weldon, Chrono-
logical Notes, p. 209, Append, p. 10), though
others state that he was a native of Wake-
field (Wood, ^^Aen<e Oxora.ed. Bliss, iii. 1011;
Ltjpton, Wakefield Worthies, p. 70). His
father, Hugh Cressy, a barrister of Lincoln's
Inn, was descended from an ' ancient and
genteel ' family settled at Holme, near Hod-
sack, Nottinghamshire ; and his mother was
a daughter of Thomas D'Oylie, M.D., an emi-
nent London physician (Wood, i. 327). Hav-
ing been educated in grammar learning in his
native county, he was sent in Lent term
1619 to Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in
1623. Two years later he was elected a pro-
bationer of Merton College, and in 1626 he
was made a true and perpetual fellow of that
society. After having commenced M.A.
10 July 1629, and taken holy orders, he offi-
ciated as chaplain to Thomas Lord Went-
worth while that nobleman was president of
the council of York, and afterwards when he
was lord deputy of Ireland and Earl of Straf-
ford (Knowles, Strafford Papers, i. 272, 300).
On 26 Jan. 1635-6 he was installed in the
prebend of St. John's in the cathedral of the
Holy Trinity, commonly called Christ Church,
Dublin ; in the following month he was made
a prebendary of St. Patrick's, Dublin ; and
on 11 Aug. 1637 he was installed dean of
Leighlin (Cotton, Fasti Eccl. Hibem. ii. 77,
78, 174, 390). Havingretumed to England,
he obtained in 1642, through the interest of
Lucius Cary, second viscount Falkland [q. v.],
a canonry of Windsor, but he was never in-
stalled in that dignity. After the death of
his patron Falkland he travelled (1644), in
the capacity of tutor, with Charles Berkeley,
afterwards earl of Falmouth, and, says Wood,
* upon a foresight that the church of England
would terminate through the endeavours of
the peevish and restless presbyterians, he be-
gan to think of settling himself in the church
of Rome.' After mature consideration and
many conferences with Father Cuthbert, alias
John Fursdon, who had been instrumental in
the conversion of some members of the Cary
family, he was reconciled to the Roman
church, and he made a public recantation of
protestantism at Rome before the inquisition
in 1646.

Cressy

75

Cressy

Proceeding to Paris he studied theology there
under Henry Holden, doctor of the Sor bonne,
and composed the ' Exomologesis ' to explain
the motives which had induced him to change
his religion. His conversion did not estrange
his protestant friends. The learned Dr. Henry
Hammond, having received from him a copy
of the ' Exomologesis ' declined in the lan-
guage of friendship to become his antagonist,
* that he might give no disturbance to a per-
son for whom he had so great a value, and
who could have no humane consideration in
the change he had made ' (Butlek, Histori-
cal Memoirs, ed. 1822, iv. 423, 424). Sir
Edward Hyde, afterwards earl of Claren-
don, wrote from Jersey to Dr. John Earles
(1 Jan. 1646-7), with reference to Cressy's con-
version : ' It is a great loss to the church, but
a greater to his friends, dead and alive; for the
dead suffer when their memory and reputa-
tion is objected to quest ion and reproach. ... If
we cannot keep him a minister of our church,
I vdsh he would continue a layman in theirs,
which would somewhat lessen the defection
and, it may be, preserve a greater proportion
of his innocence {State Papers, 1773, ii. 322).
While at Paris Cressy was befriended by
Henrietta Maria, queen of England, who as-
signed him a hundred crowns to defray the cost
of a journey to a monastery. At first he
desired to join the English Carthusians at
Nieuwport in Flanders, but was dissuaded
from doing so becaiise the strict discipline
of the order would not leave him leisure to
vindicate by his writings the doctrines of
his adopted faith. Eventually he assumed
the habit of the Benedictines and was pro-
fessed at St. Gregory's monastery, Douay, on
22 Aug. 1649, when he took the christian
name of Serenus (Bakek, Sancta Sophia, ed.
Sweeney, pref. p. xv). After being ordained
priest he was sent to officiate as confessor to
the English nuns at Paris in 1661. He re-
turned to Douay in 1653 and remained there
till 1600, devoting his leisure to the composi-
tion of various ascetical, controversial, and
historical works. Then he was sent on the
mission in the southern province of England.
On the marriage of Charles II with Catherine
of Braganza he became one of her majesty's
servants, and thenceforward resided chiefly at
Somerset House in the Strand. He was ap-

?ointed definitor of the southern province in
606 and cathedral prior of Rochester in 1669.
In August of the last named year Anthony k
Wood visited him at Somerset House to dis-
course with him of various matters relating
to antiquities, ' but found not his expectation
satisfied ' (Wood, Autobiog. ed. Bliss, p. xlv).
Cressy died at East Grinstead, Sussex, in the
house of Richard Caryll, a gentleman of an

ancient catholic family, on 10 Aug. 1674, and
was buried in the parish church (Smith,
Obituary, p. 103).

Wood says that whUe at Oxford Cressy
was * accounted a quick and accurate dispu-
tant, a man of good nature, manners, and
natural parts, and when in orders, no incon-
siderable preacher. But after he had spent
divers years in a religious order, and was re-
turned into England, his former acquaintance
found great alterations in him as to parts and
vivacity, and he seemed to some to be possest
with strange notions, and to others a reserved
person, and little better than a melancholic.
Which mutation arose, not perhaps known
to him, upon his suddenly giving himself up
to religion, the refinedness of his soul and the
avoiding of all matters relating to human
and prophane learning as vanities.'

His works are: 1. 'Exomologesis; or a
faithful narrative of the occasion and motives
of the Conversion unto Catholique Unity of
Hugh PauUn de Cressy,' Paris, 1647, 1653,
12mo. 2. * Appendix to the Exomologesis :
being an Answer to J. P.'s Preface to Lord
Falkland's Discourse of Infallibility,' Paris,
1647, 8vo, also printed in the 2nd edit, of the
* Exomologesis.' Wood says : * This Exomo-
logesis was the golden calf which the Eng-
lish papists feU down and worshipped. They
brag^d that book to be unanswerable, and to
have given a total overthrow to the Chilling-
worthians, and book and tenets of Lucius
lord Falkland.' In 1662 Cressy had a con-
troversy with Morley, bishop of Winchester,
relative to a passage in the ' Exomologesis.'
Copies of his letter and the bishop's reply are
preserved in Addit. MS. 21630. 3. 'Arbor
Virtutum, or an exact Model in the which
are represented all manner of Virtues,' 1649,
manuscript preserved at Ugbrooke, Devon-
shire (GiLLOW, Bibl. Diet, of the English
Catholics, i. 594; Oliver, Catholic Reli-
gion in Cornwall, 510). 4. ' Certain Patterns
of Devout Exercises of immediate Acts and
Affections of the Will,' Douay, 1657, Svo.
5. * A Non est inventus, return'd to Mr. Ed-
ward Bagshaw's Enquiry, and vainly boasted
Discovery of the Weakness in the Grounds of
the Church's Infallibility. By a Catholick
Gentleman,' 1662, 12mo. 6. ' A Letter writ-
ten to an English gentleman, July 16th, 1662,
concerning Bishop Morley ' [Lond.], 1662, re-
printed with some of Bishop Morley's ' Trea-
tises,' 1683. This elicited from Dr. Morley
' An Answer to Fr. Cressy's Letter,' Lond.
1662. 7. ' Roman Catholick Doctrines no
Novelties: or, an Answer to Dr. Pierce's
Court^ermon, miscall'd the Primitive Rule
of Reformation. By S. C.,' 1663, Svo. An-
swers to this treatise were published by Dr.

Cressy

76

Crestadoro

Thomas Pierce and Daniel Whitby. 8. ' The
Chiirch History of Brittany, or England, from
the beginning of Christianity to the Norman
Conquest ' [Kouen], 1668, fol. This volume
only brought the history down to about 1350.
It was taken mostly from the ' Annales Eccle-
sise Britannicse ' of the Jesuit Michael Alford
[q. v.], the first two vols, of Dugdale's * Mon-
asticon,' the ' Decem Scriptores Hist. Angli-
canee,' and Father Augustine Baker's manu-
script collections. Cressy has been severely
censured, particularly by Lord Clarendon, for
relating many miracles and monkish legends
in this work, but Wood defends him on the
ground that he quotes his authorities and
leaves the statements to the judgment of his
readers, while he is * to be commended for his
grave and good stile, proper for an ecclesiastical
historian.' 9. ' Second Part of the Church His-
tory of Brittany, from the Conquest down-
wards,' manuscript formerly in theBenedictine
monastery at Douay. For many years it was
lost, but it was discovered at Douay in 1856
(GiLLOW, i. 596; Catholic Magazine and Re-
mew, ii. 123). It was never published, on
account of some nice controversies between
the see of Rome and some of our English
kings, which, it was thought, might give of-
fence (DoDD, Church Hist. iii. 308). 10. ' First
Question : Why are you a Catholick ? The
Answer follows. Second Question : But why
are you a Protestant? An Answer attempted in
vain. ByS.C.,'Lond. 1672, 1686, 4to. 11. 'Fa-
naticism fanatically imputed to the Catholick
Church by Dr. StiUingfleet, and the Imputa-
tion refuted and retorted,' 1672, 8vo ; also
printed in ' A Collection of several Treatises
in answer to Dr. StiUingfleet,' 1672, 8vo.
12. ' An Answer to part of Dr. StiUingfleet 's
book, intitul'd, Idolatry practis'd in the
Church of Rome,' 1674, 8vo. 13. ' An Epistle
Apologetical of S. C. to a Person of Honour,
touching his Vindication of Dr. StiUingfleet,'
1674, 8vo. The * person of honour ' was the
Earl of Clarendon, who had been an intimate
friend of Cressy at Oxford. 14. ' Reflexions
on the Oath of Allegiance.' 15. An oration
in praise of Henry Briggs, who published
' Arithmetica Logarithmica,' Lond. 1624, fol.
He also edited Father Augustine Baker's
' Sancta Sophia,' 2 vols. Douay 1657; Walter
Hilton's ' Scale of Perfection,' Lond. 1659 ;
Mother Juliana's ' Sixteen Revelations of
Divine Love,' 1670; and left in manuscript
an abridgment of Maurice Chauncey's ' Cloud
of Unknowing.'

[Authorities cited above ; also Biog. Brit.
(Kippis) ; Catholic Mag. and Keview (Birming-
ham, 1832), ii. 121 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 307 ;
Jones's Popery Tracts, 132, 157, 222, 223, 224,
242, 462 ; Ware's Writers of Ireland (Harris),

356; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1011,
Fasti, i. 277, 411, 419, 451, ii. 236 ; Wood's Life
(Bliss), pp. Ixv, Isix, Ixx, Ixxv.] T. C.

CRESSY, ROBERT (Jl. 1450 .P), Carme-
lite, was a student at Oxford, where he dis-
tinguished himself as a theologian. He wrote
a book of ' HomiUse.' These are the only
facts about him given by Leland in his ' Com-
mentarii de Scriptoribus Britannicis,' the
manuscript of which, however, speaks also
of a work written by Cressy treating of the
assumption of the Blessed Virgin ; but this
statement is deleted. Bishop Bale, who re-
fers to Leland as his only authority, adds a
variety of particulars. He asserts that Cressy,
whose christian name he gives as ' John,' be-
longed to the Carmelite house at Boston in
Lincolnshire, that he returned thither after
he had completed his studies at Oxford, be-
came head of his monastery, was buried at
Boston, and that he flourished about 1450.
In this statement Bale has been followed by
Pits and Tanner, but neither indicates any
other source than Leland ; and it is at least
curious that the notice in Leland's manuscript
immediately preceding that of ' Cressye,' and
on the same page, relates to a Carmelite of
Boston, named William Surfluctus (or Sur-
flete), who flourished about 1466, so that it
is perhaps allowable to hazard the conjecture
that Bale's eye accidentally strayed to the
wrong entry, and transferred to Cressy what
belongs really to Surflete. This, however, will
not account for the change in the christian
name.

[Leland's Collectanea, iv. 348 (manuscript,
Bodleian Library), printed as Comm. de Scriptt.
Brit, dlxxxix. p. 482 ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat.
xii. 81, pt. ii. p. 97 ; Pits, De Angliae Scripto-
ribus, § 837, pp. 642 et seq. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit,
p. 288.] R. L. P.

CRESTADORO, ANDREA (1808-1879),
bibliographer, was born in 1808 at Genoa and
educated at the public school of that place.
An industrious student as a boy, he proceeded
to the university of Turin, where he graduated
Ph.D., and soon after was appointed professor
of natural philosophy. Here he published a
* Saggio d' instituzioni sulla facolt4 della pa-
rola ' and a small treatise on savings banks in
advocacy of their extension to Italy. He also
translated a portion of Bancroft's ' History of
America.' Throughout his life he was fond
of mechanical experiments, and in 1849 he
came to England in order to push his inven-
tions. In 1852, when resident in Salford, he
patented ' certain improvements in impul-
soria.' He took out other patents in 1852,
1862, 1868, and 1873. None of these came into
practical use. One of them relates to aerial

Creswick

77

Creswick

locomotion, and a model of his metallic
balloon was shown at the Crystal Palace in
June 1868, and a description of it was printed.
The failure of his early patents led him to
undertake bibliographical work, and he was
engaged by Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. on
the compilation of the ' British Catalogue '
and the * Index to Current Literature ' (1859-
1861). This led him often to the British
Museum, and he undertook the solution of a
difficult problem, * The Art of making Cata-
logues,' an ingenious treatise in which in
e&ct, though perhaps unconsciously, the me-
thods so long applied to the calendaring of
manuscripts are suggested for application to
collections of printed books. During a resi-
dence at Paris he published in 1861, * Du
PouvoLr temporel et de la Souverainet6 ponti-
ficale,' which, under a title suggested by the
afiairs of Italy, is a treatise on the methods
of government, and is said to have suggested
to Cavour and Menabrea the possibility of a
modus Vivendi between the Quirinal and the
Vatican.

Crestadoro was engaged by the corporation
of Manchester to compile a catalogue of the
Reference Library, and in 1864 he was ap-
pointed chief librarian of the Manchester Free
Libraries. The ' Index-Catalogues ' which he
originated have been generally adopted as
models by the municipal libraries of the king-
dom. He was present at the International
Congress of Librarians in 1877, and joined
in their discussions, and at the Social Science
Congress in 1878, when he read a paper ' On
the best and fairest mode of Raising the Public
Revenue,' of which editions appeared in Eng-
lish and French. The king of Italy in 1878
sent him the order of the Corona d' Italia. He
died at Manchester 7 April 1879, after a brief
illness, and was buried at Ardwick cemetery.
He left a widow, but no children. A work
on the management of joint-stock companies
was left in manuscript, and has never been
published. Crestadoro exerted a marked and
beneficial influence upon the progress of the
free library movement, and his claims to dis-
tinction as a bibliographer are due not so
much to his knowledge of books as to his
faculty of organisation. In private life he
was a pleasant and genial companion. A por-
trait of him appeared in * Momus,' 20 March
1879.

[Private information ; Manchester Guardian,
8 April 1879.] W. E. A. A.

CRESWICK, THOMAS (1811-1869),
landscape-painter, bom at Sheffield, York-
shire, on 5 Feb. 1811, was educated at
Hazelwood, near Birmingham, and rapidly
developed great talents for drawing. He

I studied for some time imder John Vincent
' Barber [see Barber, Joseph], and in 1828
removed to London, settling in Edmund
\ Street, St. Pancras, with a view to pursuing
his studies further. In that year, though but
! seventeen years of age, he was successful in
[ gaining admittance for two pictures in the
exhibition of the Royal Acaiiemy, and for
thirty years or so remained a constant and
welcome exhibitor, contributing also to the
SuffiDlk Street Gallery and the British Insti-
tution. Creswick soon became known as a
zealous and careful student of nature. Paint-
ing usually in the open air from the objects
before him, he continually gained in facility
of execution and power of expression, and
will always remain a faithful translator of
the countless and varied charms of English
landscape scenery. In 1836 he removed to
Bayswater, and continued to reside in that
neighbourhood, in 1837 paying a visit to Ire-
land, to which are due a series of charming
vignette illustrations. In 1842 he exhibited

* The Course of Greta through Brignal Woods,'
and was elected an associate of the Royal
Academy, in the same year gaining a premium
at the British Institution. From this time
his art continued to increase in power and
vigour until 1847, when he exhibited at the
Royal Academy two works, * England ' and

* The London Road a Hundred Years Ago,'
which may be said to mark the crowning
point of his career. As his powers were
limited in their scope, he frequently varied
his pictures by introducing figures and cattle,
painted by his friends and brother-artists,
Ansdell, Bottomley, Cooper, Elmore, Frith,
Goodall, and others. He was elected an aca-
demician of the Royal Academy in 1851. He
was largely employed and eminently success-
ful as a designer of book illustrations, and
was a charming if not very powerful etcher,
being one of the first members of the Etching
Club. As a student of nature, and especially
as a painter and delineator of foliage, Creswick
is favourably criticised by Ruskin in the chap-
ter ' On the Truth of Vegetation ' in ' Modem
Painters.' His life was peaceful and un-
eventful ; but his health rapidly declined, his
later pictures showing many signs of failing
powers. He died at his residence in Linden
Grove, Bayswater, on 28 Dec. 1869, and was
buried at Kensal Green cemetery. He mar-
ried Miss Silvester, but left no children.
Creswick had but a moderate estimate of his
own powers as a painter, and consequently
his works always found purchasers, and are
treasured among many private collections in
England. At the London International Ex-
hibition of 1873, 109 of his paintings were
collected together, and a catalogue was com-

Cresy 78

piled and published by T. 0. Barlow, R.A.
His works also were a conspicuous ornament
of the Manchester Exhibition in 1887. There
is a landscape by him in the National Gallery,
formerly in the Vernon Gallery, and two
other landscapes are in the Sheepshanks Col-
lection at the South Kensington Museum.

[Redgrave's Diet, of English Artists ; Ottley|s
Diet, of Recent and Living Painters ; Graves's
Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Sandby's Hist, of
the Royal Academy; Chatto and Jackson's
Treatise on Wood-engraving; Barlow's Catalogue
of the Works of Thomas Creswick, R.A. exhi-
bited at the London International Exhibition,
1873 ; Clement and Button's Artists of the
Nineteenth Century ; Ruskin's Modern Painters,
loc. cit. ; Hamerton's Etching and Etchers ;
Art Journal, 1856, p. 141, 1870, p. 63 ; informa-
tion from T. 0. Barlow, R.A.] L. C.

CRESY, EDWARD (1792-1858), archi-
tect and civil engineer, was bom at Dartford,
Kent, on 7 May 1792, and was educated at
Rawes's academy at Bromley in the same
county. He became a pupil of Mr. James T.
Parkinson, architect, of Ely Place, who, in
addition to a moderate private practice, was
entrusted at that time with the laying out
of the Portman estate. After the termina-
tion of his articles, with the object of per-
fecting himself in the financial branches of
his profession, he served two years with Mr,
George Smith of Mercers' Hall, and in 1816,
accompanied by his friend and colleague
George Ledwell Taylor, he undertook a walk-
ing tour through England for the purpose of
studying, measuring, and drawing the cathe-
drals and most interesting buildings. The
next three years found Cresy and his friend
engaged in similar pursuits on the conti-
nent; chiefly on foot, they journeyed through
France, Switzerland, Italy, and Greece, to
Malta and Sicily, and back again by Italy
and France home. The chief aim of their
studies was to present the dimensions of each
building in English measurements, and the
foliage and ornaments one quarter of the
real size. Arrived again in England the two
friends issued as some result of their labours,
'The Architectural Antiquities of Rome,
measured and delineated by G. L. Taylor
and E. Cresy,' 2 vols, fol., London, 1821-2
(new edition, including the more recent dis-
coveries [edited by A. Taylor], fol., London,
1874) ; and a few years afterwards ' Archi-
tecture of the Middle Ages in Italy illus-
trated by views ... of the Cathedral, &c.
of Pisa,' fol., London, 1829. A third work
on the architecture of the Renaissance was
to have followed, but after the publication
of two parts, was abandoned from want of
encouragement.

Crew

Cresy hastily accepted an engagement in
Paris, which although successful interfered
with his professional prospects at home. His
practice was almost exclusively private, as
he considered the system of open competition
to be injurious to art. In his capacity of a
superintending inspector under the general
board of health Cresy did good work in a
branch of engineering then all but unknown.
He gave evidence before the Health of Towns
and Metropolitan Sanitary Commission, fur-
nished materials for the ' Appendix to Re-
port on Drainage of Potteries,' 1849, &c., and
wrote the ' Report as to the FaU of the Ex-
tension of the Main Sewer from the Ravens-
bourne to the Outlet,' 1855, both of which
were embodied in the reports of the Metro-
politan Commission of Sewers. Among his
other works are : 1. ' A Practical Treatise on
Bridge Building,' fol., London, 1839. 2. 'Il-
lustrations of Stone Church, Kent, with an
historical account,' fol., published for the
London Topographical Society, London, 1840.
3. ' An Encyclopaedia of CivU Engineering,'
8vo, London, 1847 (2nd ed. 8vo, London,
1856). 4. [With C. W. Johnson] ' On the
Cottages of Agricultural Labourers,' 12mo,
London [1847].

Cresy became a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries in 1820, and was also a
member of the British Archaeological Asso-
ciation. He died at South Darenth, Kent,
on 12 Nov. 1858 {Gent. Mag. 1858, v. 654).
By his marriage, on 17 March 1824, to Eliza,
daughter of W. Taylor of Ludgate Street
(ib. xciv, pt. i. p. 367), he left issue two sons
and two daughters. His eldest son, Edward,
followed his father's profession, and became
principal assistant clerk at the Metropolitan
Board of Works, and architect to the fire
brigade. He died at Alleyn Road, Dulwich,
on 13 Oct. 1870, in his forty-seventh year
{Times, 14 Oct. 1870 ; obituary). Mrs. Cresy
is known by her translation, ' with Notes and
Additional Lives,' of Milizia's ' Memorie degli
Architetti antichi e moderni,' 2 vols. 8vo,
London, 1826.

[Taylor's Autobiography of an Octogenarian
Architect; Builder, xvi. 793, xvii. 166, xxviii.
854 ; Will reg. in the Principal Registry, 746,
1858.] G. G.

CREW, JOHN, first Bakok Ckew ot
Stene (1598-1679), eldest son of Sir Thomas
Crew [q. v.], serjeant-at-law, by Temperance,
daughter of Reginald Bray of Stene, North-
amptonshire, was M.P. for Amersham, Buck-
inghamshire in 1625, for Brackley, North-
amptonshire, in 1626, for Banbury in 1628,
and for Northamptonshire in the first par-
liament of 1640. In the Long parliament

Crew

79

Crew

he sat for Brackley. In May 1640 he was
committed to the Tower for refusing to sur-
render papers in his possession as chairman
of the committee on religion, but, making
submission in the following month, was re-
leased. He voted against the attainder of
Strafford in 1641, and spoke against the mo-
tion to commit Palmer for protesting against
the publication of the Grand Remonstrance.
On the outbreak of the civil war he sub-
scribed 200/. in plate and engaged to main-
tain four horses for the parliament. He was
one of the commissioners appointed by par-
liament for the treaty of Uxbridge in 1644-5.
He subsequently supported the * self-denying
ordinance ' by which it was proposed to dis-
able members of parliament from holding
places under government. He was one of
the commissioners who conducted the nego-
tiations with the king at Newcastle-on-Tyne
and Holdenby in 1&46, and in the Isle of
Wight in 1648. As he disapproved of bring-
ing Charles to justice, he was arrested among
* the secluded members ' on 6 Dec. 1648. He
was, however, released on the 29th. He was
returned to parliament for Northamptonshire
in 1664, and was a member of the committee
for raising funds in aid of the Piedmontese
protestants, and helped to draw up the new
statutes for Durham College in 1656. In
1657 he received a peer's writ of summons
to parliament, but does not appear to have
taken his seat. On the secluded members
usurping power he was nominated one of the
council of state (23 Feb. 1659-60), and sub-
sequently moved a resolution condemnatory
of the execution of the king. At the general
election which followed he was again returned
for Northamptonshire. He was one of the de-
putation that met Charles JI at the Hague.
On 20 April 1661 he was created Baron
Crew of Stene at Whitehall (Pepts). He is
frequently referred to by Pepys, who seems
to have entertained a very high respect for
him. Clarendon describes him as a man of
the * greatest moderation.' He died on 12 Dec.
1679. By his wife Jemimah, daughter of
Edward Waldegrave of Lawford, Essex, he
had issue six sons and two daughters. He
was succeeded in his title and estates by his
eldest son, Thomas. His eldest daughter,
Jemimah, married Sir Edward Montague,
afterwards Lord Sandwich and lord high ad-
miral. His fifth son was Nathaniel [q. v.]

[Official Return of Lists of Members of Parlia-
ment ; Willis's Not. Pari. iii. 264; Rush-worth's
Hist. Coll. iii. 1167, vii. 1355, 1369 ; Cal. State
Papers (Dom. 1649), pp. 142, 145, 308 ; Ver-
ney's Notes of Long Pari. (Camd. Soc.), pp. 24,
78, 127; Whitelocke'sMem. 124-5,233,238,334,
665 ; Clarendon's Rebellion, v. 76, 90 ; Wood's

Fasti Oxon. ii. 138 ; Commons' Joum. vii. 849 ;
Ludlow's Mem. 359, 364 ; Pepys's Diary (Bray-
brooke), 26 April 1660, 2 Dec. 1667, 1 Jan. 1668 ;
Hinchliffe's Barthomley.] J. M. R.

CREW, NATHANIEL, third Baron
Crew of Stene (1633-1722), bishop of Dur-
ham, was the fifth son of John Crew of Stene
[q. v.], Northamptonshire, by Jemima, daugh-
ter of Edward Walgrave of Lawford, Essex.
His father was a gentleman of considerable for-
tune, who adopted a moderate line of action
on the parliamentary side during the great re-
bellion. Nathaniel entered Lincoln CoUege,
Oxford, in 1652; he took the degree of B.A.
in 1656, and soon after was elected fellow of
his college. His father's local influence was
useful in promoting the Restoration, and his
services were recognised by his elevation to
the peerage in 1661, under the title of Baron
Crew of Stene. This dignity conferred upon
his father seems to have imbued Nathaniel's
mind with a desire for the sweets of royal
patronage. His own capacity for business was
considerable, as in 1663 he was proctor of the
university, and in 1668 was elected rector of
Lincoln College. He had taken holy orders
in 1664, and contrived to win the favour of
the Duke of York, by whose influence he was
made dean of Chichester in 1669, and soon
afterwards clerk of the closet to Charles II.
In 1671 he was further appointed bishop of
Oxford, and resigned the rectorship of Lincoln
in the following year.

Crew now began a discreditable career as
the favourite ecclesiastic of the Duke of York,
who needed a pliant adherent in the church
to connive at his Romish practices. In 1673
Crew solemnised the marriage of the Duke of
York with Maria d'Este, and in 1674 was
further rewarded by being translated to the
wealthy see of Durham. Next year he again
acted as domestic chaplain to the Duke of
York, by baptising his daughter, Catharine
Laura. In 1676 he stepped into politics, and
was sworn of the privy council to Charles II.

When James II ascended the throne he
was not disappointed in his hope that Crew
would prove subservient. The upright Bishop
of London, Compton, was disgraced and de-
prived of the office of dean of the Chapel
Royal, which Crew readily accepted. The
king revived the ecclesiastical commission in
the beginning of 1686, and Crew's vanity was
delighted by being made a member of a body
on which Archbishop Sancroft refused to
serve. He said that now his name would
be recorded in history, and when his friends
warned him of the danger he was running,
he answered that he 'could not live if he
should lose the kingfs gracious smiles ' (Bur-

Crew

80

Crew

NET, Ovm Time, 431, ed. 1850). The first
business of the commission was to suspend
Compton from his spiritual functions ; and
Crew was appointed to administer the dio-
cese of London together with Sprat, bishop
of Rochester, a still more infamous creature
of James II. When Samuel Johnson, the
protestant theologian, was condemned to be
flogged for writing against the king. Crew and
Sprat degraded him from the priesthood as a
preliminary to his punishment. Similarly
in 1687 Crew was one of the ecclesiastical
commissioners who suspended Pechell, the
vice-chancellor of the university of Cambridge,
because he refused to obey a royal command
to admit to the degree of M. A. a Benedictine
monk who declined to take the oath required
by the statutes of the university. As Crew
had been intimately connected with univer-
sity business, this shows that his sycophancy
was boundless, and we are not surprised at a
story that he was prepared to go out and wel-
come the papal nuncio, but was prevented by
his coachman's refusal to drive him for such a
purpose (Kenket, Hist, of England, iii. 449).
He further consented to act with the bishops
of Rochester and Peterborough to draw up
a form of thanksgiving when the queen was
with child, though this was the office of the
Archbishop of Canterbury.

Crew's devotion to James II went no fur-
ther than his own interests. When in 1688
the king's prospects grew dark, Crew absented
himself from the council chamber, and even
told Sancroft ' that he was sorry for having
so long concurred with the court, and desired
now to be reconciled with his grace and the
other bishops ' {ib. iii. 527). On the flight
of James II Crew went into hiding, and
prepared to cross the seas, but was prevented
by the entreaties of one of his servants. He
was so mean-spirited as to try and curry
favour with the new government by attend-
ing the last meeting of the convention, and
giving his vote in the House of Lords in
favour of the motion that the throne was
vacant owing to James H's abdication. At
the same time he strove to buy off the ani-
mosity of those whom he had injured, such
as Johnson, by large gifts of money. It was
clear that a man of such a time-serving spirit
w^as in no way formidable, but Crew's offence
had been so patent that he was excepted by
name from the general pardon issued in May
1690. No steps, however, were taken against
him, and on Tillotson's intercession he was for-
given, and was left in peaceful possession of
his bishopric of Durham, though he was com-
pelled to resign the right of appointing the
prebendaries of his cathedral church.

Crew's public life had been sufficiently ig-

nominious. He retired to his bishopric and
tried to make some amends for the past. He
was a capable administrator of the tempora-
lities of his see, and made himself popular in
his diocese by acts of generosity. In 1697
he became Baron Crew by the death of his
brother without issue. He married in 1691
Penelope, daughter of Sir Philip Frowde of
Kent, and after her death in 1699 he married
a second time in 1700 Dorothy, daughter of
Sir William Forster of Bamburgh in North-
umberland. By this marriage, which took
place when he was sixty-seven and his wife
twenty-four years old. Crew became con-
nected with one of the chief families in liis
bishopric. By the death of her brothers Lady
Crew was coheir with her nephew Thomas
to the manors of Bamburgh and Blanchland ;
but as the estate was encumbered, and Thomas
Forster was not of a frugal disposition, the
estate was sold by order of the court of
chancery in 1704, and was bought by Lord
Crew for 20,679/. (Dickson, Proceedings of
the Bervnckshire Clvb, vi. 333). This is worth
noticing, as Thomas Forster was one of the
leaders of the Jacobite rising in 1715, and it is
generally said that Crew purchased his estates
after his forfeiture, which is not the case.

Crew was happy in his married life, not-
withstanding the disparity of age between
his wife and himself. She died in 1715, and
was buried at Stene, where the old man fre-
quently visited her tomb. He died 18 Sept.
j 1722 at the age of eighty-eight. As he had
no children, the barony of Crew became ex-
tinct on his death.

j Crew is a remarkable instance of a man

I whose posthumous munificence has done much

to outweigh a discreditable career. By his

j w^ill he left the estates which he had pur-

! chased in Northumberland to trustees for

j charitable purposes, in which he left them a

I large discretion. Some of the proceeds were

i to be applied to the augmentation of small

! benefices in the diocese of Durham, some to

j the endowment of Lincoln College, Oxford,

1 and some to the foundation of charities in

the locality where the estates lay. Lincoln

I College devoted part of Crew's benefaction

to Tiniversity purposes, and the Crewian ora-

I tion, delivered by the public orator at the

j commemoration of the benefactors of the uni-

j versity, still perpetuates Crew's name. The

I castle of Bamburgh, which is intimately con-

I nected with the early history of England,

I has been restored and repaired by Crew's

j trustees, and contains within its walls a

school for the orphan daughters of fishermen.

I The maintenance of so famous a monument

of England's past, and its dedication to such

a purpose, is singularly impressive to the ima-

Crew

8i

Crew

gination, and Crew enjoys a reputation as a
lar-seeing philanthropist, which is more justly
due to the wisdom of his trustees. Crew s
portrait was painted by Kneller, and was en-
graved by Loggan; a copy of Loggan's print
IS in Hutchinson's ' Hist, of Durham,' i. 555.
[Hutchinson's Hist, of Durham, i. 655, &c. ;
Baker's Hist, of Northampton, i. 684, &c. ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ir. 885 ; Kippis's Biog.
Brit. iv. 437, &c. ; Hist, of King James's Eccle-
siastical Commission ; Birch's Life of Tillotson,
p. 148, &c. ; Macaulay's Hist, of England, chaps,
viii. and ix.] M. C.

CREW or CREWE, Sir RANULPHE
or RANDOLPH (1558-1646), judge, second
son of John Crew of Nantwich, who is said
to have been a tanner, by Alice, daughter of
Humphrey Main waring, was admitted a mem-
ber of Lincoln's Inn on 13 Nov. 1577, called to
the bar on 8 Nov. 1584, returned to parliament
as junior member for Brackley, Northamp-
tonshire, in 1597, elected a bencher of Lin-
coln's Inn in 1600, and autumn reader there
in 1602. The earliest reported case in which
he was engaged was tried in the queen's bench
in Hilary term 1597-8, when he acted as junior
to the attorney-general, Coke. In 1604 he
was selected by the House of Commons to
state oWections to the adoption of the new
style of king of Great Britain in the con-
ference with the lords. His name does not
appear in the official list of returns to parlia-
ment after 1 597. He was certainly, however,
a member in 1014, as he was then elected
speaker (7 April). He was knighted in June,
and took the degree of seijeant-at-law in July
of the following year. In the address with |
which, according to custom, he opened the '
session in 1614, he enlarged upon the length
of the royal pedigree, to which he gave a fa-
bulous extension. In January 1614—15 Crewe
was appointed one of the commissioners for
the examination, under torture, of Edmond
Peacham [q. v.] Peacham was sent down to
Somersetshire to stand his trial at the assizes.
Crew prosecuted, and Peacham was con-
victed. Crew was a member of the commis-
sion which tried Weston for the murder of Sir
Thomas Overbury in 1615, and was concerned
with Bacon and Montague in the prosecution
of the Earl and Countess of Somerset as ac-
cessories before the fact in the following year.
In 1621 he conducted the prosecution of Yel-
verton [q. v.], the attorney-general, for cer-
tain alleged misdemeanors in connection with i
patents. The same year Crew prosecuted Sir
Francis Mitchell for alleged corrupt practices
in executmg ' the commission concerning gold
and silver thread,' conducted the impeach-
ment of Sir John Bennet [q. v.], judge of the
prerogative court, for corruption in his office, .

VOL. XIII.

and materially contributed to the settlement
I of an important point in the law of impeach-
ment. Edward Floyde, having published a
libel on the princess palatine, was impeached
by the commons, and sentenced to the pillory.
The lords disputed the right of the commons
to pass sentence upon the offender on two
grounds : (1) that he was not a member of
their house ; (2) that the offence did not touch
their privileges. At the conference which
followed Crew adduced a precedent from the
reign of Henry IV in support of the conten-
tion of the lords, and the commons being able
to produce no counter-precedent the question
was quietly settled by the commons entering
in the journal a minute to the effect that the
proceedings against Floyde should not be-
come a precedent. In 1624 Crew presented
part of the case against Lionel Cranfield, earl
of Middlesex [q. v.], on his impeachment.
The same year he was appointed king's Ser-
jeant. The following year (26 Jan. 1624-5)
he was created lord chief justice of the king's
bench. On 9 Nov. 1626 he was removed tor
having refused to subscribe a document af-
firming the legality of forced loans. All his
colleagues seem to have concurred with him,
but he alone was punished. From a letter
written by him to the Duke of Buckingham
(28 June 1628) it seems that he hoped to re-
ceive some compensation through Bucking-
ham's support. On the assassination of Buck-
ingham (24 Aug. 1628) Crew urged his suit
upon the king himself but without success.
After the impeachment in 1641 of the judges
who had affirmed the legality of ship-money,
Denzil Holies moved the House of Lords to
petition the king to compensate Crew, who
seems to have passed the rest of his days in
retirement, partly in London, and partly at
his seat, Crewe Hall, Barthomley, Cheshire,
built by him upon an estate said to have be-
longed to his ancestors, which he purchased
from Coke in 1608. Crewe Hall was garri-
soned for the parliament, taken by Byron in
December 1643, and retaken in the following
February. A letter from Crew to Sir Richard
Browne at Paris, under date 10 April 1644,
describing the growing exasperation of ' this
plus quam civile bellum,' as he called it, and
the devastation of the country, is preserved
in the British Museum (Add. MS. 15857, f.
193), and is printed in the * Fairfax Corre-
spondence, Memorials,' i. 98. Crew died at
Westminster on 3 Jan. 1646-6, and was buried
on 5 June in a chapel built by himself at Bar-
thomley, He married twice : first, on 20 July
1598, Julian, daughter and coheiress of John
Clipsby or Clippesby of Clippesby, Norfolk,
who died on 29 July 1603; second, on 12 April
1007, Julian, daughter of Edward Fasey of

Crew

82

Crew

London, relict of Sir Thomas Hesketh, knight'
who died on 10 Aug. 1629. By his first
wife he had one son, who survived him, viz.
Clipsby Crew, whose granddaughter eventu-
ally succeeded to the inheritance, one of whose
descendants, the grandfather of the present
Lord Crewe, was raised to the peerage as
Baron Crewe of Crewe in 1806. The Crewe
family is said to be among the most ancient
in the kingdom, a fact the importance of
which is not likely to have been underrated
by Sir Kanulphe, if we may judge by his elo-
quent prologue to the Oxford peerage case,
decided 1626, which is one of the few passages
of really fine prose to be found in the ' Law
Reports.' ' Where,' he asks, ' is Bohun, where's
Mowbray, where's Mortimer ? &c. Nay, which
is more and most of all, where is Plantagenet ?
They are entombed in the urns and sepulchres
of mortality. And yet let the name and dig-
nity of De Vere stand so long as it pleaseth
God;

[Ormerod's Cheshire, ed. Helsby, iii. 310, 314,
420 ». ; Croke's Keports (Eliz.), 641 ; Lists of
Members of Parliament (official return of), i.
434; Willis's Not. Pari. iii. 141, 171 ; Dugdale's
Orig. 254. 262; Chron. Ser. 105, 106 ; Cobbett's
State Trials, ii. 911, 952, 989, 994, 1131, 1135-
1146; Spedding's Letters and Life of Bacon, iii.
199-200, V. 90-4, 125, 127, 128, 325-6, 386-
394; Pari. Hist. i. 1106, 1256,1447-50, 1467-9,
1477; Cal. State Papers (Dom., 1611-18), pp.
227, 230, 239, 397, (1623-5) pp. 119, 412, 472,
(1625-6) pp. 153, 335 ; Yonge's Diary (Camden
Soc), pp. 28, 98 ; Rymer's Foedera (Sanderson),
xviii. 791 ; Erdeswick's Survey of Staflfbrdshire,
ed. Horwin, 77-86 ; Eushworth, pt. iii. vol. i. pp.
345-6 ; Fairfax Correspondence, i. 71 ; Hinch-
liflfe's Barthomley, pp. 238, 324-5 ; Foss's Lives
of the Judges ; Campbell's Lives of the Chief
Justices.] J. M. R.

CREW or CREWE, RANDOLPH (1631-
1657), amateur artist, second son of Sir Clipsby
Crew, by Jane, daughter of Sir John Poult-
ney, and grandson of Sir Ranulphe or Ran-
dolph Crew [q. v.],was bom at Westminster
6 April 1631. Fuller, who styles him ' a hope-
full gentleman,' states that * he drew a map of
Cheshire so exactly with his pen that a judi-
cious eye would mistake it for printing, and
the graver's skill and industry could little im-
prove it. This map I have seen ; and, reader,
when my eye directs my hand, I may write
with confidence.' The map in question was
published in Daniel King's * The Vale Royall
of England, or the County Palatine of Chester
Illustrated' (folio, London, 1656), a work in
which Crew seems to have taken a personal
share. On an inscription thereon he states
that he drew the map with his own pen, and
after it was drawn engraved it at his own ex-

pense. This seems to be at variance with
Fuller's statement quoted above, unless Ful-
ler is alluding to the original drawing only.
Wishing to perfect his education. Crew tra-
velled abroad, but on 19 Sept. 1657, while
walking in the streets of Paris, he was set
upon by footpads, and received wounds of
which he died two days afterwards, at the
early age of twenty-six. He was buried in
the Huguenots' burying-place in the Faubourg
St. Germain at Paris, and a monument was
erected to his memory.

i [Fuller's Worthies of England, i. 193 ; Orme-
rod's Hist, of Cheshire ; Nichols's Topographer
and Genealogist, iii. 299.] L. C.

CREW, THOMAS {fl. 1580), philo-
sopher, was the author of a small treatise
entitled *A Nosegay of Moral Philosophy,
lately dispersed amongst many Italian Au-
thors, and now newly and succinctly drawn
together into Questions and Answers and
translated into English,' London, 1580, 12mo.
He has been confounded with his namesake ,
Sir Thomas Crew, the speaker [q. v.]

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.] J, M. E.

CREW or CREWE, Sir THOMAS
(1565-1634), speaker of the House of Com-
mons, third son of John Crew of Nantwich,
brother of Sir Ranulphe Crew [q.v.], by Alice,
daughter of Humphrey Mainwaring, was a
member of Gray's Inn, where he was elected
Lent reader in 1612. He was returned to par-
liament for Lichfield in 1603. In 1613 he was
one of the counsel for the Bishop of London,
the plaintiff, in a suit against the dean and
chapter of Westminster, his brother Ranulphe
being for the defendants. Though the ofiicial
list contains no record of the fact, it is clear
that he was a member of parliament in 1614, as
we learn from Whitelocke {Liber Famelicus,
Camden Soc, p. 42) that he was one of a
deputation to the lords on the question of
impositions. His politics are indicated by
the fact, also mentioned by Whitelocke {ib.
p. 67), that in 1618, the king being asked * if
there were any he would bar from the place '
of recorder of London, then vacant, ' he con-
fessed but one, and that was Mr. Thos. Crewe.'
In the parliament of 1620-1 he represented
the borough of Northampton. He took part
in the discussion on the scarcity of money
(26 Feb. 1620-1). On 8 March he and Sir
Heneage Finch were deputed to demand an
inquiry into the conduct of the referees in the
matter of monopolies, and were compelled re-
luctantly to begin proceedings against Lord-
chancellor Bacon, one of these referees. Crew
expressed his antipathy to the Spanish match
(26 Nov. 1621), saying : ' It is a wonder to see

Crew

83

Crewdson

the spiritual madness of such as shall fall in
love with the Romish harlot now she is grown
so old a hag.' It was on his motion that
(15 Dec. 1621) the privilege question was
referred to a committee of the whole house,
and he declared that the liberties of parlia-
ment were * matters of inheritance, not of
grace.' The king signified his displeasure
with Crew's conduct by placing him on a
commission to ' inquire into the state, eccle-
siastical and temporal, of Ireland' (20 March
1621-2), which involved his visiting that
country. The commissioners appear to have
left England in March and returned in De-
cember. One of Chamberlain's letters (21 Dec.
1622) says that on the return voyage they
* were cast away on the Isle of Man ' and
reported lost. Their mandate was very ex-
tensive, and they seem to have endeavoured
to execute it with a real desire to improve
the condition of Ireland. They advised cer-
tain reforms in the administration of justice,
one of which, the abolition of the power
usurped by the council of administering oaths
in ordinary cases, was carried into effect by
proclamation on 7 Nov. 1625. They also re-
commended the reduction of * doubtful rents'
on estates held by the crown by two-thirds,
and certain modes of lightening the burden
of taxation. In February 1623 Crew, who
now sat for Aylesbury, was chosen speaker of
the House of Commons. In his address to
the throne he urged the passing of the * good
bills against monopolies, informers, and con-
cealers,' the execution of the laws against
seminary priests, and the recovery of the
palatinate and various reforms. In Septem-
ber of the same year he took the degree of
serjeant-at-law, and in the following February
was advanced to the rank of king's Serjeant
and knighted. In his speech on the proroga-
tion (24 May 1624) he again insisted strongly
upon the importance of recovering the pala-
tinate, and received the king's thanks, ' being
the ablest speaker known for years' {Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1623-5, p. 261). On the
meeting of the first parliament of Charles I,
where Crew sat as M.P. for Gatton, he was
again chosen speaker (June 1625). He was
not a member of the parliament of 1626, nor it
would seem of any subsequent parliament. In
1631 he was one of the counsel for the prose-
cution of Lord Audeley. He was a member of
the ecclesiastical commission in 1633, and died
on 1 Feb. 1633-4. He was buried in a cha-
pel built by himself at Stene in Northamp-
tonshire in 1620, which is described as of
mixed Perpendicular and Ionic style. Here
a monument was raised in black, white, and
grey marble, representing him in a recumbent
posture in his seijeant's robes, with his wife,

Temperance, daughter of Reginald Bray of
Stene, who had died in 1619, by his side.
His marriage took place in 1590 (Letter to
Anthony Bacon, Birch MS. 4120, fol. 117).
His wife becoming coheiress of the manors
of Stene and Hinton in Northamptonshire by
the death of her father in 1583, Crew pur-
chased the remaining shares ; the estates de-
volved upon his son John [q. v.], who sat for
Brackley in two parliaments and was raised
to the peerage by Charles II in 1661 as Baron
Crewe of Stene.

[Dugdale's Orig. 196; Lists of Members of
Parliament (official return of), i. 445, 452, 456,
466; Pari. Hist. i. 1195, 1278, 1307, 1321, 1331,
1347, 1349-50, 1359, 1374, ii. 3 ; Commons De-
bates, 1625 (Carad. Soc), p. 3 ; Rushworth, i. 54 ;
Cox's Hist, of Ireland, ii. 37 ; Rymer's Fcedera
(Sanderson), xvii. 358 ; Walter Yonge's Diary
(Camd. Soc), p. 51 ; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 107 ;
Croke's Rep. (Jac), p. 671 ; G-ardiner's Hist, of
England ; Forster's Life of Sir John Eliot ; Cob-
betts State Trials, iii. 408; Cal. State Papers
(Dom. 1619-23), pp. 295, 469 ; Cal. State Papers
(Ireland, 161 5-25), p.346 ; Cal. State Papers (Dom.
1625-6), p. 268, (1633-4) p. 327 ; Autobiography
of Sir John Bramston (Camd. Soc), p. 49; Man-
ning's Lives of the Speakers; Baker's North-
amptonshire, i. 584, 684, 687; CoUins's Peerage
(Brydges), vii. 328.] J. M. R.

CREWDSON, ISAAC (1780-1844), au-
thor of * A Beacon to the Society of Friends,'
was a native of Kendal, Westmoreland,
where he was bom on 6 June 1780, but from
his fifteenth year he resided at Manchester,
and engaged in the cotton trade. He was
a minister of the Society of Friends from
1816 until about 1836. In his 'Beacon
to the Society of Friends ' (1835) he gave
utterance to a conviction that the quaker
doctrines were in some particulars contrary
to Scripture. The book caused an active con-
troversy, which resulted in his secession, along
with that of many others, from the society
in 1836. He published several other works,
including : 1. ' Hints on a Musical Festival
at Manchester,' 1827. 2. ' Trade to the East
Indies ' (referring to West Indian slavery),
about 1827. 3. ' The Doctrine of the New
Testament on Prayer,' 1831. 4. ' A Defence
of the Beacon,' 1836. 5. * Water Baptism
an Ordinance of Christ,' 1837. 6. 'The
Trumpet Blown, or an Appeal to the Society
of Friends,' 1838. 7. ' Observations on the
New Birth,' 1844. He also published in
1829 abridgments of Baxter's ' Saint's Rest,'
and Andrew Fuller on ' Religious Declen-
sion.' Crewdson in his twenty-fourth year
married El izabeth Jowitt of Leeds. He died
at Bowness on 8 May 1844, and was buried
at Rusholme Road cemetery, Manchester.

a2

Crewdson

84

Cribb

[Jos. Smith's Catalogue of Friends' Books, i.
462 ; The Crisis of the Quaker Contest in Man-
chester, 1837 ; Braithwaite's Memoirs of J. J.
Gurney, ii. 1 3 seq. ; Memoir prefixed to a tract by
I. Crewdson, entitled Glad Tidings for Sinners,
privately printed, 1845.] C. W. S.

CREWDSON, JANE (1808-1863),
poetess, was bom at Perran-arworthal, Corn-
wall, on 22 Oct. 1808, being the second
daughter of George Fox of that place, and
was married at Exeter, in October 1836, to
Thomas Dillworth Crewdson, a Manchester
manufacturer. She contributed several hymns
to Squire Lovell's ' Selection of Scriptural
Poetry,' 1848 ; and in 1851 published a small
volume of gracefully written poems, entitled
' Aunt Jane's Verses for Children,' which was
reprinted in 1855 and 1871. In 1860 she
issued a second work, * Lays of the Reforma-
tion, and other Lyrics, Scriptural and Mis-
cellaneous.' After her death, on 14 Sept. 1863,
at her residence, Summerlands, Whalley
Range, Manchester, a further selection of her
poetical pieces, betraying, like all her writ-
ings, a refined and deeply religious spirit,
was published under the title of * A Little
^Vhile, and other Poems ' (Manchester, 1864,
12mo).

[Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Comubien-
sis, i. 91, iii. 1141.] C. W. 8.

CREWE, FRANCES ANNE, Lady
Ceewe (<?. 1818), daughter of Fulke Greville
[q. v.], envoy extraordinary to the elector of
jBavaria in 1766, one of the most beautiful
women of her time, married, in 1776, John
(afterwards Lord) Crewe [q. v.] She was
accustomed to entertain, at Crewe Hall, her
husband's seat in Cheshire, and at her villa
at Hampstead, some of the most distin-
guished of her contemporaries. Fox, who
much admired her, Burke, Sheridan, Sir
Joshua Reynolds, and Canning were fre-
quent visitors. She was also on friendly
terms with Dr. and Miss Burney and Mrs.
Thrale. Sheridan dedicated the ' School for
Scandal ' to her, and some lines addressed to
her by Fox were printed at the Strawberry
Hill Press in 1775. She died on 23 Dec.
1818. Three portraits by Reynolds have
been engraved, in one of which she appears
with her brother as Hebe and Cupid; and in
another with Mrs. Bouverel.

[Hinchliffe's Barthomley, pp. 306-10; D'Ai^
blay's Memoirs ; Piozzi's Autobiography, 2nd
ed. ; Warburton's Memoirs of Horace Walpole,
ii. 223.] J. M. K.

CREWE, JOHN, first Bakon Crewe of
Crewe (1742-1829), eldest son of John Crewe,
M.P. for Cheshire 1734-52 (grandson of John

Offley, who assumed the name of Crewe on
marrying into the family), by Anne, daugh-
ter of Richard Shuttleworth of Gospworth,
Lancashire, was bom in 1742 and educated
under Dr. Hinchliflfe (afterwards bishop of
Peterborough) and at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. He left the imiversity without gra-
duating, and after making the grand tour
returned to England to reside on his estates.
He was sheriff of Cheshire in 1764, was re-
turned to parliament for Stafford in 1765,
and for Cheshire in 1768, which he con-
tinued to represent till the close of the cen-
tury. He seldom spoke in the house, but
gave a steady support to the whig party, and
in 1782 carriedabill for disfranchising officers
of the excise and customs. He was raised
to the peerage as Baron Crewe of Crewe in
1806. He was an enlightened agriculturist
and a good landlord. He died on 28 April
1829. Crewe married in 1776 Frances Anne
[q. v.], only daughter of Fulke Greville.

[Hinchliffe's Barthomley, pp. 306-10 ; Orme-
rod's Cheshire, ed. Helsby, iii. 314 ; Pari. Hist,
xxi. 403, xxii. 1335-9; Wraxall's Hist. Mem.
iii. 47.] J. M. E.

CREY6HT0N. [See Creighton.]

CRIBB, TOM (1781-1848), champion pu-
gilist, was born at Hanham in the parish of
Bitton, Gloucestershire, on 8 July 1781, and
coming to London at the age of thirteen fol-
lowed the trade of a bellhanger, then became
a porter at the public wharves, and was
afterwards a sailor. From the fact of his
having worked as a coal porter he became
known as the ' Black Diamond,' and under
this appellation he fought his first public battle
against George Maddox at Wood Green on
7 Jan. 1805, when after seventy-six rounds
he was proclaimed the victor, and received
much praise for his coolness and temper under
very unfair treatment. On 20 .luly he was
matched with George Nicholls, when he ex-
perienced his first and last defeat. The sys-
tem of milling on the retreat which Cribb had
hitherto practised with so much success in
this instance failed, and at the conclusion of
the fifty-second round he was so much ex-
hausted that he was unable to fight any
longer. In 1807 he was introduced to Cap-
tain Robert Barclay AUardice [q. v.], better
known as Captain Barclay, who, quickly
perceiving his natural good qualities, took
him in hand, trained him under his own eye,
and backed him for two hundred guineas
against the famous Jem Belcher. In the con-
test on 8 April the fighting was so severe that
both men were completely exhausted ; but in
the forty-first round Cribb was proclaimed the
victor. His next engagement was with Hor-

Cribb

8s

Crichton

ton on 10 May 1808, when he easily disposed
of his adversary. The Marquis of Tweeddale
now backed Bob Gregson to fight Cribb, who
was backed by Mr. Paul Methuen ; this battle
came off on 25 Oct., but in the twenty-third
round Gregson, being severely hurt, was un-
able to come up to time, and his opponent
became the champion. Jem Belcher, still
smarting under his defeat, next challenged
Cribb for another trial, the stakes being a belt
and two himdred guineas. The contest took
place at Epsom 1 Feb. 1809, when, much to
the astonishment of his friends, the ex-cham-
pion was beaten, and had to resign the belt
to his adversary. Cribb now seemed to have
reached the highest pinnacle of fame as a pu-
gilist, when a rival arose from an unexpected
quarter. Tom Molineaux, an athletic Ame-
rican black, challenged the champion, and as
the honour of England was supposed to be
at stake a most lively interest was taken in
the matter; however, on 18 Dec. 1810 Cribb
in thirty-three rounds demolished the Ame-
rican, but Molineaux, not at all satisfied, sent
another challenge, and a second meeting was
arranged for 28 Sept. 1811 at Thistleton Gap,
Leicestershire. This match was witnessed
by upwards of twenty thousand persons, one-
fourth of whom belonged to the upper classes.
The fight much disappointed the spectators,
as in the ninth round Molineaux's jaw was
fractured, and in the eleventh he was unable
to stand, and the contest lasted only twenty
minutes. On the champion's arrival in Lon-
don on 30 Sept. he was received with a public
ovation, and Holbom was rendered almost
impassable by the assembled crowds. He
CBined 400/. by this fight, and his patron,
Captain Barclay, took up 10,000/. At a dinner
on 2 Dec. 1811 Cribb was the recipient of a
silver cup of eighty guineas value, subscribed
for by his friends. After an unsuccessful ven-
ture as a coal merchant at Hungerford Wharf,
London, he underwent the usual metamor-
phosis from a pugilist to a publican, and took
the Golden Lion in Southwark ; but finding
this position too far eastward for his aristo-
cratic patrons he removed to the King's
Arms at the comer of Duke Street and King
Street, St. James's, and subsequently, in
1828, to the Union Arms, 26 Panton Street,
Haymarket. Henceforth his life was of a
peaceful character, except that 15 June 1814
lie sparred at Lord Lowther's house in Pall
Mall before tlie emperor of Kussin, and again
two days afterwards before the king of Prussia.
On 24 Jan. 1821 it was decided that Cribb,
having held the championship for nearly ten
years without receiving a challenge, ought
not to be expected to fight any more, and was
to be permitted to hold the title of champion

for the remainder of his life. On the day of
the coronation of George TV Cribb, dressed
as a page, was among the prize-fighters en-
gaged to guard the entrance to Westminster
Hall. His declining years were disturbed
by domestic troubles and severe pecuniary
losses, and in 1839 he was obliged to give
up the Union Arms to his creditors. He
died in the house of his son, a baker in the
High Street, Woolwich, on 11 May 1848,
aged 67, and was buried in Woolwich church-
yard, where, in 1851, a monument represent-
ing a lion grieving over the ashes of a hero
was erected to his memory. As a professor
of his art he was matchless, and in his ob-
servance of fair play he was never excelled ; he
bore a character of imimpeachable integrity
and unquestionable humanity.

[Miles's Pugilistica, i. 242-77 (with portrait);
Egan's Boxiana, i. 386-423 (with two portraits) ;
Thorn's Pedestrianism, 1813, pp. 244-8; Tom
Cribb's Memorial to Congress, by One of the
Fancy (1819), three editions, a work written by
Thomas Moore, the poet.] G. C. B.

CRICHTON. [See also Crei8hton.]

CRICHTON, Sir ALEXANDER (1763-
1856), physician, second son of Alexander
Crichton of Woodhouselee and Newington in
Midlothian, was born in Edinburgh 2 Dec.
1763. He was educated in his native city, and
at an early age apprenticed to Alexander
Wood, surgeon, Edinburgh. In 1 784 he came
to London, and in the summer of the follow-
ing year, passing over to Leyden, proceeded
doctor of medicine there 29 July 1785. After
studying at Paris, Stuttgard, Vienna, and
Halle, he returned to England, and in May
1789, after becoming a member of the Corpo-
ration of Surgeons, he commenced business as
a surgeon in London ; but, disliking the opera-
tive part of his profes.sion, he got himseK dis-
franchised 1 May 1791, and was admitted a
licentiate of the College of Physicians on
26 June. He was elected physician to the
Westminster Hospital inl794,and during his
connection with that institution lectured on
chemistry, materia medica,and the practice of
physic. In 1793 he was chosen F.L.S., on
8 May 1800 F.R.S., and in 1819F.G.8. His
work on ' Mental Derangement ' appeared in
1798, and gained him reputation in England
and abroad. Soon after he became physician
to the Duke of Cambridge, and in 1804 was
offered the apiwintment of physician in ordi-
nary to Alexander I of Russia. Crichton was
well received in St. Petersburg, and soon
gained the full confidence and esteem of the
emperor. Within a few years he was appointed
to the head of the whole civil medical depart-
ment, and in t his capacity was much consulted

Crichton

86

Crichton

by the dowager empress in the construction
and regulation of many charitable institutions.
His exertions to mitigate the horrors of an
epidemic which was devastating the south-
eastern provinces of Russia in 1809 were fully
acknowledged by the emperor, who conferred
on him the knight grand cross of the order
of St. Anne and St. Vladimir, third class,
and in 1814 that of the second class. Having
obtained leave of absence on account of his
health, he returned to England in 1819, but
in the following year was recalled to Russia
to take charge of the Grand Duchess Alex-
andra, whom he accompanied on her conva-
lescence to Berlin, where he stayed for a short
time, and then returned to his family. On
27 Dec. 1820 Frederick William HI of Prus-
sia created him a knight grand cross of the
Red Eagle, second class, and on 1 March
1821 he was knighted by George IV at the
Pavilion, Brighton, and obtained the royal
permission to wear his foreign orders. He
received the order of the grand cross of St.
Anne from the Emperor Nicholas in August
1830, and died at The Grove, near Seven-
oaks, Kent, 4 June 1856, and was buried in
Norwood cemetery. He married, 27 Sept.
1800, Frances, only daughter of Edward
Dodwell of West Moulsey, Surrey ; she died
20 Jan. 1857, aged 85. Crichton was the au-
thor of : 1. ' An Essay on Generation,' by J. F.
Blumenbach, translated from the German,
1792. 2. ' An Inquiry into the Nature and
Origin of Mental Derangement,' 1798. 3. * A
Synoptical Table of Diseases designed for the
use of Students,' 1805. 4. ' An Account of
some Experiments with Vapour of Tar in
the Cure of Pulmonary Consumption,' 1817.
5. * On the Treatment and Cure of Pulmonary
Consumption,' 1823. 6. ' Commentaries on
some Doctrines of a Dangerous Tendency in
Medicine and on the General Principles of
Safe Practice.' He also published an essay
in the ' Annals of Philosophy,' ix. 97 (1825),
* On the Climate of the Antediluvian World,'
and in the 'Geological Transactions' three
papers, ' On the Taunus and other Mountains
of Nassau,' ' On the Geological Structure of
the Crimea,' and * An Account of Fossil Ve-
getables found in Sandstone.'

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878 ed.),ii. 416-18 ;
Proc. of E. See. of Lend. iii. 269-72 (1856);
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xiii. pp. Ixiv-lxvi
(1857).] G. C. B.

CRICHTON, ANDREW, LL.D. (1790-
1855), biographer and historian, youngest son
of a small landed proprietor, was born in the
parish of Kirkmahoe, Dumfriesshire, Decem-
ber 1790, and educated at Dumfries academy
and at the university of Edinburgh. After

becoming a licensed preacher he was for some
time engaged in teaching in Edinburgh and
North Berwick. In 1823 he published his first
work, the 'Life of the Rev. JohnBlackadder,'
which was followed by the ' Life of Colonel
J. Blackadder,' 1824, and ' Memoirs of the
Rev. Thomas Scott,' 1825. To ' Constable's
Miscellany ' he contributed five volumes, viz.
' Converts from Infidelity,' 2 vols. 1827, and
a translation of Koch's ' Revolutions in
Europe,' 3 vols. 1828. In the ' Edinburgh
Cabinet Library ' he wrote the ' History of
Arabia,' 2 vols. 1833, and ' Scandinavia,
Ancient and Modern,' 2 vols. 1838. He
commenced his connection with the news-
paper press in 1828 by editing (at first in
conjunction with De Quincey) the ' Edin-
burgh Evening Post.' In 1830 he conducted
the ' North Briton,' and in 1832 he undertook
the editorship of the ' Edinburgh Advertiser,'
in which employment he continued till June
1851. He contributed extensively to perio-
dicals, among others to the ' Westminster
Review,' 'Tait's Edinburgh Magazine,' the
' Dublin University,' ' Eraser's Magazine,' the
' Church Review,' and the ' Church of Scot-
land Magazine and Review.' In 1837 the
university of St. Andrews conferred on him
the degree of doctor of laws. He was a
member of the presbytery of Edinburgh,
being ruling elder of the congregation of
Trinity College Church, and sat in the gene-
ral assembly of the church of Scotland as
elder for the burgh of CuUen for three years
previous to his decease. He died at 33 St.
Bernard's Crescent, Edinburgh, 9 Jan. 1855.
He married first, in July 1835, Isabella Cal-
vert, daughter of James Calvert, LL.D. of
Montrose, she died in November 1837 ; and
secondly, December 1844, Jane, daughter of
the Rev. John Duguid, minister of Erie and
Kendall.

[Gent. Mag. June 1855, p. 654; Hardwicke's
Annual Biog. for 1856, p. 198.] G. C. B.

CRICHTON, GEORGE (1555 P-1611),
jurist and classical scholar, was bom in Scot-
land about 1555. He quitted his country at
an early age in order to pursue his classical
studies at Paris. He studied jurispi-udence
at Toulouse for several years, and returned
to Paris in 1582. For a short time he prac-
tised at the bar, and then accepted the post
of regent in the College Harcourt (November
1583). He also resided for a time in the
College de Boncourt. He succeeded Daniel
d'Ange as professor of Greek in the College
Royal, and was created doctor of canon law
by the university of Paris in 1609. He died
on 8 April 1611, and was buried in the church
of the Jacobins in the Rue Saint-Jacques.

Crichton

87

Crichton

Niceron enumerates no fewer than twenty-
nine works by him. Among them are :
1. * In felicem Ser. Poloniae Regis inaugura-
tionem Congratulatio,' Paris, 1573, 4to. This
is a poem on the election of Henri de Valois,
due d'Anjou. 2. * Selectiores notje in Epi-
grammata e libro primo Graecae AnthologisB
decerpta, et Latino carmine reddita,' Paris,
1584, 4to. 3. * Laudatio funebris habita in
exequiis Petri Ronsardi,' Paris, 1586, 4to.
4. * Oratio de Apollinis Oraculis et de sacro
Principis oraculo,' Paris, 1596, 8vo. 5. * De
Sortibus Homericis Oratio,' Paris, 1597, 8vo.
6. ' In Oppianum de Venatione prefatio,'
Paris, 1598, 8vo. 7. ' Orationes duae habitae
in auditorio regio, anno 1608,' Paris, 1609,
8vo. One of these is on the laws of Draco
and Solon, and the other on the title ' De
Judiciis ' in Harmenopulus.

[Niceron's Memoires, xixvii. 346-57 ; Moreri's
Diet. Historique ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit.
Mus.] T. C. ;

CRICHTON, JAMES, sumamed The
Admirable (1560-1585 ?), bom, probably at
Eliock, on 19 Aug. 1560, was elder son of
Robert Crichton of Eliock, Dumfriesshire, by j
his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James
Stewart of Beath, and Margaret, daughter of
John, lord Lindsay, of the Byres. His mother
traced her descent to the royal line of Scotland,
and was related to many of the chief Scottish i
families. Robert Crichton, the father, de- j
scended from the Crichtons of Sanquhar, |
actedas lord advocateof Scotlandjointly with |
John Spens from 1 562 to 1573, and with David 1
Borthwick from 1573 to 1581. On 1 Feb. 1581 I
he became sole advocate and senator of the
College of Justice. He was at one time sus-

Eected of favouring the cause of Queen Mary; <
ence his slow promotion. He inherited the \
estate of Eliock, Dumfriesshire, and in 1562
was presented by a kinsman, Robert Crich-
ton (of the Crichtons of Nauchton, Fifeshire),
bishop of Dunkeld, with the estate of Cluny,
Perthshire. Cluny was the property of the ,
see of Dunkeld ; but the chapter, anticipating '
a forfeiture by the crown, consented to the I
alienation. On 11 May 1566 the bishop granted i
a charter in which James (the Admirable) |
Crichton was designated the heir to the pro-
perty, and this arrangement was confirmed by
the next bishop on 22 March 1576. The father
fell ill in June 1582, and made his will 18 June.
Nine days later David M'Gill was appointed
to succeed him as a lord advocate and senator.
But from the fact that confirmation of his
testament was not granted till 1586, it may
be doubted whether he died, as the ordinary
authorities state, in 1582. He married thrice.
His first wife, the mother of the famous James

and of a younger son, Robert, died before
1572 ; his second wife was Agnes, daughter
of John Mowbray of BambougaU ; his third
wife, Isobell Borthwick, survived him (see
Bkunton and Haig, College of Senators,
p. 176; Omond, Lord Advocates 0/ Scotland,
1. 27-37; Proceedings of Soc. of Antiquaries
of Scotland (1855), ii. 103-18).

Young Crichton was first educated either
at Perth or Edinburgh, and in 1570, at the
age of ten, entered St. Salvator's College, St.
Andrews, where he proceeded A.B. 20 March
1573-4,andA.M. in 1575. Hepburn, Robert-
son, Rutherford, and George Buchanan were
his chief tutors, and his studies covered the
widest possible range. Sir Alexander Ers-
kine, James Vl's governor, married a relative
of Crichton, and invited him about 1575 to
become a fellow-pupil with the young king
under George Buchanan. On 20 June 1575
Crichton signed a deed granting certain rights
in the property of Cluny which was entailed
upon him to his kinsman the Bishop of
Dunkeld. The document is extant among
the Cluny archives, now the property of the
Earl of Airlie, and contains Crichton's only
known signature. He subscribes himself
' Mr. James Creichtone.' In 1577 Crichton
resolved to travel abroad. Although only
seventeen his intellect seemed fully developed.
He was reputed by foreign admirers to be
master of Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Chaldaic,
Italian, Spanish, French, Flemish, German,
Scottish, and English. His memorj' was such
that anything that he once heard or read he
could repeat without an error. Nor were his
accomplishments as a fencer and as a horse-
man stated to be less remarkable. It is very
probable that he arrived at Paris at the
end of 1577. That he visited France is un-
doubted, but the details are not very weU
ascertained. According to Sir Thomas Ur-
quhart, a fanciful seventeenth-century writer,
whose facts are to be treated with caution,
Crichton gave proof of his precocity at Paris
by issuing placards announcing that in six
weeks he should present himself at the Col-
lege of Navarre to answer orally in any one
of twelve languages whatever question might
be proposed to him ' in any science, liberal art,
discipline, or faculty, whether practical or
theoretic' The appointed day arrived, and
the youth acquitted himself admirably, to
the astonishment of a crowded audience of
students and professors. The next day he was
victorious in a tilting match at the Louvre.
Contemporary authorities are silent as to this,
but state that he enlisted in the French army.
After less than two years' service he retired
in 1579 and went to Genoa, where he arrived
in a destitute condition in July. This is the

Crichton

88

Crichton

earliest fact in Crichton's Italian tour attested
by contemporary evidence. He addressed the
senate of Genoa in a Latin speech, which was
published with a dedication to the doge Jo-
hannes Baptista Gentilis. Crichton was well
received, but early in the following year left
for Venice. At Venice he introduced himself
to the scholar and printer, Aldus Manutius
(grandson of the founder of the Aldine press),
and presented him with a poem in Latin hexa-
meters (' In Appulsu ad Vrbem Venetam '),
which was printed in a thin quarto at the
press of the brothers Guerra of Venice in 1580.
Aldus was impressed by Crichton's many ac-
complishments, praised him extravagantly,
and gave him the opportunity of pronouncing
an oration before the doge and senate. Public
and private debates with professors in theo-
logy, philosophy, and mathematics were ar-
ranged for the young Scotsman, who was only
■worsted by the scholar Mazzoni, whom he met
at a private dinner given him by some Venetian
noblemen. Latin odes and verses came freely
from his pen, and a handbill was issued in
1 580 by the brothers Guerra describing his
handsome appearance, his skill as a swords-
man, and his marvellous intellectual attain-
ments. An identical account of Crichton's ex-
ploits was avowedly written and published by
Aldus in the form of a tract in 1581, and again
in 1582. Hence the handbill, which is an au-
thority of the first importance in Crichton's
career, doubtless came from the same pen . In
the earlier edition the tract was entitled ' Re-
latione della Qvalita Di Jacomo di Crettone
Fatta da Aldo Manvtio. All' Ulustrissimo &
eccellentissimo S. Jacomo Boncompagno Duca
di Sora & Gouer. Gen. di S. Ct. In Vinegia
HDLXXXi Appresso Aldo.' The second edition
is entitled 'Relatione Fatta da Aldo Manucci
Al Duca di Sora Adi x Ottobre 1581 Sopra
leammirabili qvalita del Nobilissimo Giouane
Scozzese lacomo Di Crettone ... In Ve-
netia mdxxcii Presso Aldo.' According to
the statement printed there, Crichton readily
disputed the doctrines of the Thomists and
Scotists with Padre Fiamma ' e con molti altri
valorosi prelati ' in the presence of Cardinal
Ludovico d'Este, discussed the procession of
the Holy Ghost in the house of the Patriarch
of Aquileia, and retired to a villa on the
Brenta to prepare himself for a three days'
public debate m the Chiesa San Giovanni e
Paolo at Pentecost, 1 581 . In the course of
1581 Crichton. whose health was failing,
left Venice for Padua with an introduction to
Cornelius Aloisi, an eminent patron of letters.
Cornelius received Crichton handsomely. The
youth eulogised the city in public orations,
and disputed with the university professors on
their interpretation of Aristotle aj\(\ in mathe-

matics. Conferences took place almost daily,
but the arrangements for a public disputa-
tion at the palace of the bishop of Padua fell
through, and the misadventure led to the pub-
licat ion of a pasquinade, in which Crichton was
denounced as a charlatan. To this Crichton
replied with an elaborate challenge to the
university, ofiering to confute the academic
interpretation of Aristotle, to expose the
professors' errors in mathematics, and to dis-
cuss any subject proposed to liim. He would
employ, he announced, ordinary logical rules,
or mathematical demonstration, or extem-
poraneous Latin verse, according tothe nature
of the question under discussion. The chal-
lenge was accepted, the disputation lasted four
days, and Crichton achieved complete success.
The incident is fully described by Aldus Ma-
nutius in his dedication to Crichton of his
edition of Cicero's ' Paradoxa ' dated June
1581.

According to Urquhart's story, accepted
by Tytler, Crichton's latest biographer, Crich-
ton removed to Mantua (1582), and won his
first laurels there by killing in a duel a far-
famed swordsman. The Duke of Mantua
thereupon employed him as tutor and com-
panion to his son, Vincenzo di Gonzaga, a
youth of ungovernable temper. At the Man-
tuan court Crichton is said by Urquhart to
have composed a satiric comedy in which he
acted the chief parts. Shortly afterwards,
while paying a visit to a mistress, he was at-
tacked by a band of midnight brawlers. He
drew his sword upon their leader, and at once
recognised in him his pupil Vincenzo. Kneel-
ing down, Crichton presented the handle of
his sword to the prince, who snatched it from
him and plunged the point into his heart.
Aldus Manutius dedicated ' memorise lacobi
Critonii ' his edition of Cicero's * De Univer-
sitate ' (1583). He here lamented Crichton's
sudden death, which took place, according to
his account, on 3 July 1583, when the young
man was barely two-and-twenty. He en-
larges on his grief in a dedication of Cicero's
Aratus addressed in November 1583 to a
common friend, Stanislaus Niegossewski, a
Pole. But Aldus gives no details of the oc-
currence in either passage, and makes no
mention of Crichton s visit to Mantua, nor of
his connection with the ducal family of Gon-
zaga.

That Crichton met with a tragic end at
Mantua was generally acce])ted by the earliest
writers about him. In 1 601 Thomas "VVrighte
(Passions of the Minde) tells what seems
to be the same story as L^rquhart's without
giving names. As early as 1603 John John-
ston wrote of Crichton in his * Heroes Scoti,'
p. 41, that ' Mantuse a Ducis Mantuani filio ex

Crichton

89

Crichton

noctumisinsidiis occisus est, A" Christi 1581 '
(this date is evidently a misprint). In Aber-
nethy's *Musa Campestris' (1609), p. 52, in
David Buchanan's account of Crichton (1 625),
and in Dempster's account the same story
is repeated with unimportant additions. Sir
Thomas Urquhart, to whom Crichton owes no
little of his posthumous fame, worked upjthe
tradition thus constructed into a very exciting
story in his ' Discovery of a most exquisite
Jewel ' (1652). No reference has been found
to Crichton's death in histories of Mantua,
or of the ducal family of Gonzaga (Black,
Tasso, ii. 448). But the general agreement
among early Scottish writers points to the
authenticity of the outlines of the tale. The
date (3 July 1583) assigned by Aldus, how-
ever, is quite impossible, and Aldus must have
written his elegy on hearing some rumours of
Crichton's deatli, which proved false.

It is more than probable that in 1584 Crich-
ton was repeating at Milan the performances
which had secured him his fame elsewhere.
Immediately after the death, on 3 Nov. 1584,
of Cardinal Borromeo, archbishop of Milan,
there was published in the city an elegy
written by Crichton, of which the authenti-
city cannot be disputed. Its title runs : ' Epi-
cedium illustrissimi et reverendissimi Cardi-
nalis Caroli Boromfei Ab Jacobo Critonio
Scoto rogatu clarissimi summaque in opti-
mum Pastorem suum pietate viri loannis
Antonij Magij Mediolanen. Proximo post obi-
tum die exaratum de consensu Superiorum

menNuptiales. Moderatorum permissu. Me-
diolani. Ex Typographia Pacifici Pontii.
MDLXXXiiii. Crichton published at the same
press in 1585 a collection of Latin poems in-
cluding a defence of poetrj-, with a dedication
to Sforza Brivius, chief magistrate of Milan,
dated 1 March 1585. Some verses in the
volume, separately dedicated to Sforza's son
and brother, prove Crichton to have been
high in the favour of the family. After 1586
Crichton disappears. We know that before
1591 his younger brother Robert had become
proprietor of Cluny, to which James was
heir. Hence he must have died before that
date and after 1585, There is nothing to
date Crichton's visit to Mantua, where it
seems probable that he met his death, but
in all likelihood it followed his labours at
Milan. Whether he met Aldus again and
convicted him of assigning a wrong date to
his death is not known.

The Admirable Crichton's extant works
are excessively rare. Copies of all are in the
Grenville Library at the British Museum.
They are : 1. ' Oratio lacobi Critonii Scoti
pro moderatorum Genuensis Reipubl. elec-
tione coram Senatu habita Calen. lulij. . . .
Genvae mdlxxviiii.' 2. 'In Appulsu Ad cele-
berrimam urbem Venetam De Proprio Statu
Jacobi Critonii Scoti Carmen Ad Aldum
Manuccium . . . Venetiis Ex Typographia
Guerraea cioioxxc,' reprinted with an ode
to Aldus Manutius, in Aldus's edition of

' Cicero ' (1683), and in the ' Deliciae Poet-
Mediolani E Typographia Michaelis Tini j arum Scotorum,' Amsterdam, 1637. 3.*Epi-
M.D.LXXXilii.' Nor is this the only proof of 1 cedium . . . CardinalisBoromaei,' Milan, 1584
Crichton's survival. In December 1584 he (described above). 4. 'Ad . . . Gasparem
issued a Latin poem congratulating Gaspar | Vicecomitem . . . gratulatio,' Milan, 1584 (de-
Visconti, the new archbishop of Milan, on ' scribed above). 6. ' Ad Carolum Emanue-
his appointment. This little pamphlet is en- | lem Sabaudise Ducem . . . Carmen Nuptiales,'
titled 'lacobi Critonii Scoti ad amplissimum Milan, 1584 (described above). 6. 'lacobi
ac reverendissimum virum Gasparem Vice- Critonii Scoti Ad Nobilissimum Vinim Pru-
comitem summa omnium ordinum voluntate ' dentissimumque summae questurae regiaj Me-
ad prseclaram Archiepiscopatus Mediolanen. ! diolanen. Administratorem, Sfortiam Bri-

administrationem delectum Gratulatio. Su
periorum consensu. Mediolani — Ex Typogra-

Ehia Pacifici Pontij mdlxxxiiii.' Within the
ook appears the date 'cioiDXXClv. v Id. Dec'

vium De Musarum ac Poetarum imprimis
illustrium authoritate atque praestantia, so-
luta et numeris Poeticis vincta oratione ab
eodem defensa, ludicium . . . Mediolani Ex

Verses to celebrate the marriage of Charles , typographia Pacifici Pontij,' mdlxxxv. This
Emanuel, duke of Savoy, to whom Aldus contains a number of Latin poems in praise
had dedicated the first volume of his ' Cicero ' of poetry and rhetoric, besides epigrams ad

in 1583, also came from Crichton's pen in
1684, and were printed at the press of Paci-
ficus Pontius, under the title of ' lacobi Cri-
tonii Scoti Ad Summum Potentissimumque
Principem, Carolum Eraanuelem, Sabaudiae
Ducem, &c., sublimi admodum praestantissi-
monim regum genere procreatum & non modo
aetate paribus ingenii felicitate praetendentem
sed incredi))ili etiam virtutis ardore cum

dressed to various persons of influence at
Milan. The second edition of Aldus's ' Re-
latione' (1682) contains an interchange of
verses between Crichton and Ludovicus Ma-

fius of Milan. An ode by Crichton to
oannes Donatus appears in Aldus's edition
of Cicero's ' Cato Major ' (1681 ), and is dated
1 June 1681. An ode, dated 1681, to Lorenzo
Massa, secretary to the Venetian republic.

maioribus contendentem — (vy€yf<rrfpov, Car- , by Crichton, is appended by Aldus to his

Crichton

90

Crichton

dedication to Massa of his edition of Cicero's
' Lselius ' (1581). Crichton's challenge to the
learned men of Padua is printed by Aldus in
his dedication to Crichton of Cicero's ' Para-
doxa,' and is dated June 1581. Four hexa-
meters by Crichton are prefixed to * I Quattro
primi Canti del Lancellotto del Sig. Erasmo
di Valvasone,' Venice, 1580 ; they follow the
preface of the editor, Cesare Pavesio (Notes
and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 106). Dempster
mentions the following additional works, but
there is no proof that they were ever extant,
and their titles are obviously constructed from
the accounts given by Crichton's early biogra-
phers of his oratorical achievements. They are :
* Laudes Patavinse ; ' ' Ignorantise laudatio,'
an extemporaneous speech ; ' Epistolae ad
diversos ; ' ' Prsefationes solemnes in omnes
scientias, sacras et profanas ; ' ' Judicium de
Philosophis ; ' ' Errores Aristotelis ; ' * Refu-
tatio Mathematicorum ; ' ' Anna an literse
prsestent Controversia oratoria.' Tanner
repeats this list. Crichton's Latin verses
are not very pointed or elegant. Sir Thomas
Urquhart's fantastic account of Crichton
(1652) gave him his popularity and conferred
on him his title of Admirable.

The best authenticated portrait of Crichton
belongs to Alexander Morison of Bognie,
Banffshire. It is the work of an Italian,
and is said to have been sent from Italy by
Crichton himself to Sir James Crichton of
Frendaught, whom he regarded as the head
of the Crichton family. An engraving ap-
pears in the 'Proceedings of the Scottish
Antiquaries,' vol. ii., and in the second edi-
tion of Tytler's 'Life.' Another portrait
belongs to William Graham of Airth House,
Stirlingshire, and this seems to be the ori-
ginal of which copies belong to the Marquis
of Bute at Dumfries House, J. A. Mackay,
esq., of Edinburgh, Sir A, W. Crichton of St.
Petersburg, James Veitch of Eliock, and Lord
Blantyre of Lennoxlove. Mr. Veitch's paint-
ing was engraved in Pennant's * Tour in Scot-
land,' and the one belonging to Sir A. W.
Crichton in the first edition of Tytler's ' Life.'
The original of the engraving in Imperialis's
'Museum Historicum (1640) is not known.
The portraits belonging to the Duke of Bed-
ford at Wobum, and to Mr. George Dundas
of Edinburgh, are of less than doubtful au-
thenticity. All the portraits show Crichton
as a handsome youth, but a red mark dis-
figured his right cheek.

The estates of Eliock and Cluny, which
Crichton, had he lived, would have inherited
from his father, passed to his younger brother
Robert, usually called Sir Robert Crichton.
But these lands he resigned to the crown
in 1591, Robert's first notable exploit was

to attack, about 1591, with a band of ma-
rauders, the castle of Ardoch, w here his half-
sister Marion, the daughter of his father by
his third wife, was living under the guardian-
ship of Henry Stirling. Crichton carried off
the girl, who was not heard of again, and
cruelly assaulted and robbed her protectors.
The privy council in 1593 denounced him as
a traitor for this action, but he was not cap-
tured. He next took up the cause of his
mother's kinsman, the Earl of Moray, who
was murdered in 1595, and killed in the
chapel of Egismalay the laird of Moncofier,
who was reputed to sympathise with the earl's
murderer. He was ordered to stand his trial
for the crime, but the matter was hushed up,
and in 1602 he appeared at James's court at
St. Andrews. There he murderously assaulted
a courtier named Chalmers in the royal pre-
sence. He was summoned to Falkland to
answer this offence, and on his declining
to appear his property was forfeited to the
crown. He disappears after 1604. He mar-
ried twice: first, Susanna Grierson; secondly,
on 12 Jan. 1595, Margaret, daughter of John
Stewart, sixth lord Invermeath, He had
sons whose names are not known. His half-
sister Margaret, daughter of hisfather's second
wife, married Sir Robert DaLzell, first earl of
Camwath, to whom Robert sold the estate of
Eliock in 1596.

[Much fable has doubtless been intermingled
with many accounts of Crichton's remarkable
career, though some part of the facts appears to
be well authenticated. Two copies of the gazette
or handbill, printed at Venice in 1580 at the press
of the brothers Domenico and GioBattistaGuerra,
describing Crichton's marvellous knowledge, are
in the British Museum and one is in a show-
case. The bill, first discovered by Mr. Hibbert in
1818 pasted inside the cover of a copy of Casti-
glioiie's 'Cortegiano' (ed. 1545), which had be-
longed to the Eev. S. W. Singer (see Edinburgh
Mag. July 1818), Aldus Manutius's two tracts
referred to above, with his description of Crich-
ton's achievements when dedicating his Cicero's
Paradoxa to him in 1581, and his eulogy upon
him when dedicating Cicero's Laelius to Massa
in 1581, are the earliest notices extant. The
authenticity of Aldus's testimony has been ques-
tioned by Dr. Black in his Life of Tasso, and by
Dr. Kippis in the Biographia Britanuica on the
ground that Aldus was addicted to exaggerated
eulogy of his friends, most of whom he represents
to be marvellous geniuses. Aldus's account of
Niegossewski, a young Pole, coincides so suspi-
ciously with his account of Crichton that his testi-
mony requires to be corroborated by independent
evidence. In the Epitaphionim Dialogi Septem
Auctore BartholomaeoBurchelato, TarvisinoPhy-
sico, Venice, 1583, an extraordinary account is
given (p. 52) of Crichton's mnemonic power (see
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 85-6). Felix

Crichton

91

Crichton

Astolphi, in his contemporary Ofl&cina Historica,
J. J. Scaliger in his Scaligerana, and Imperialis
in his Museum Historicum (1640), follow Aldus ;
but Trajan Boccalini in Eagguagli di Parnasso,
Venice, 1612 (English translation 1656) ridicules
some of Crichton's attainments. Dempster is
meagre, and he complains that Crichton was too
arrogant in claiming descent from the Scot-
tish kings. In John Johnston's Heroes Scoti,
1603, Crichton is described for the first time in
verses to his memory as ' admirable' (' omnibus
in studiis admirabilis '). Other early accounts by
his own countrymen are met with in Adam Aber-
nethy's Musa Campestris, 1603 ; in David Bucha-
nan's De Scriptoribus Scotis, 1625, first printed
by the Bannatyne Club in 1837; in David Leitch's
Philosophia illacrymans, 1637, where the epithet
Admirabilis is again employed; in Sir Thomas
Urqnhart's Jewel, 1652 (a very lively story, add-
ing many unauthentic details). A general refe-
rence to his early death also appears in Thomas
Wright's Passions of the Minde (1601 and after-
wards). Dr. Mackenzie wrote a life of Crichton in
his Lives of Eminent Writers of the Scottish Na-
tion, 1722, which is quite untrustworthy; Dr.
Kippis, in the Biographia Britannica, is diffuse
but generally sensible. A chapbook attributed to
Francis Douglas and based on Mackenzie appeared
at Aberdeen about 1768, and is reproduced by
Pennant in his Tour in Scotland, and by Dr. John-
son in his popular account of Crichton in the Ad-
venturer, No. 82 ; Rev. John Black, in his Life of
Tasso, 1810, is useful, but more sceptical than ne-
cessary ; but David Irving, in his appendix to his
Life of George Buchanan, is brief and thorough.
The completest account of Crichton is given in
P.F.Tytler's biography, 1st edit. 1819, and 2nd
and revised edit. 1823; but it depends too much
upon Urquhart and omits all mention of Crich-
ton's chief works, as well as of Aldus's ' Relatione.'
A valuable paper by John Stuart appears in the
Proceedings of the Society of Scottish Anti-
quaries for 1855, ii. 103-18. Harrison Ains-
worth published his romance of Crichton in
1837, and in his very interesting introductory
essay and appendices reprints with translations
in verse the elegy on Borromeo and the eulogy
on Visconti. A poor play entitled Crichton, a
Tragedy, by George Galloway, was printed at
Edinburgh in 1802. Some amusing references
to Crichton appear in Father Front's Reliques.
See also J. H. Burton's The Scot Abroad, pp.
255-8.] S. L. L.

CRICHTON, JAMES, Viscoinrr Frex-
DRAUGHT {d. 1650), veas eldest son of James
Crichton of Frendraught, by Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of John Gordon, twelfth earl of
Sutherland. He was descended from William
Crichton, Lord Crichton [q. v.] His father
was of very turbulent disposition, and in Oc-
tober 1030 several friends whom he had urged
to stay in his house to protect him from the
threatened assault of his enemies were burnt
to death there under circumstances that threw

suspicion on himself. His chief enemies were
the Gordons of Rothemay, who repeatedly
plundered Frendraught . The son was created
baron of Frendraught in 1641 and Viscount
Frendraught in 1642. He took part in Mont-
rose's last expedition, and was present at the
battle of Invercharran (1660). In the rout
Montrose's horse was disabled, and Fren-
draught gave him his own, which enabled him
to make good his escape for a time. Fren-
draught died by his own hand on the field of
battle.

[Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 611.]

J. M. R.

CRICHTON, ROBERT (d. 1586 ?), of
Eliock, lord advocate of Scotland. [See
under Crichton, James, 1560-1585 ?]

CRICHTON, ROBERT, sixth Lord Sax-
QTJHAR (d. 1612), was the son of Edward,
fifth lord. In 1605, while on a visit to Lord
Norreys in Oxfordshire, he engaged in a fen-
cing match with a fencing-master called
Turner, when he accidentally lost one of his
eyes, and for some time was in danger of his
life. Seven years afterwards he hired two
men to assassinate Turner, one of whom,
Robert Carlyle,shot him with a pistol II May
1612, for which he and his accomplice were
executed. Lord Sanquhar absconded, and a
reward of 1,000/. having been offered for his
apprehension, he was taken and brought to
trial in the king's bench, Westminster Hall,
27 June of the same year, when, not being a
peerof England, he was tried under the name
of Robert Crichton, although a baron of three
hundred years' standing. In an eloquent
speech he confessed his crime, and being con-
victed on his own confession was hanged on
a gibbet with a silken halter in Great Palace
Yard, before the gate of Westminster Hall,
on 29 June. Great interest was made to save
his life, but James was inexorable, because it
is said Crichton had on one occasion failed to
resent an insult offered to his majesty in Paris
{Letters and State Papers during the reign
of King James Se.it, Abbotsford Club, 1828,
p. 36). Crichton died penitent professing the
catholic religion. By his marriage at St.
Anne's, Blackfriars, 10 April 1608, to Anne,
daughter of Sir George Farmer of Easton, he
had no issue. All his property was left to
his natural son, Robert Crichton, but the heir
male, William, seventh lord Sanquhar, dis-
puted the succession, and on the matter being
referred to James VI Robert Crichton was
served heir of entail to him in the estate of
Sanquhar 15 July 1619 (Hailes, Memorials
of James VI j p. 51).

[Melrose Papers (Abbotaford Club), pp, 127,
132, 133, 264, 265; Letters and State Papers

Crichton

92

Crichton

during reign of James Sext (Abbotsford Club,
1828), pp. 356 ; Douglas's Scotch Peerage
(Wood).] T. F. H.

CRICHTON, Sir WILLIAM, Lord
Crichton {d. 1454), chancellor of Scotland, I
descended from a very old family in the !
county of Edinburgh, one of whom is men-
tioned as early as the reign of Malcolm I, j
•was the son of Sir James Crichton of the
barony of Crichton. He is first mentioned in 1
Ilymer {Fcedera, x. 309) among the nobility j
who met James I at Durham on his return
from his long detention in England. At the |
coronation of James I in 1424 he was knighted |
and appointed one of the gentlemen of the
bedchamber. Along with other two ambas-
sadors he was sent in May 1426 to treat with
Eric, king of Norway, and soon after his re- ,
turn he was constituted one of the king's '
privy council and master of the household. |
At the time of the assassination of James I I
in 1437 he was in command of Edinburgh '
Castle, a position which this event rendered I
of much greater importance, inasmuch as it [
afforded an asylum for the queen and the in- '<
fant prince. The queen soon discovered that
the charge of the young prince had been taken
from her by Crichton into his own hands.
On pretence of superintending the expenses
of the household he seized on the royal reve-
nues, and surrounding himself by his own
creatures ousted every one else from a share
in the government. In these circumstances
the queen had recourse to a clever stratagem.
At the conclusion of a visit of some days
which she had been permitted to pay her son
she concealed him in a wardrobe chest and
conveyed him, along with some other luggage,
to Leith, and thence by water to her jointure-
house at Stirling, at that time in the com-
mand of Livingston of Callendar. Appa-
rently in reference to Crichton an act was
passed at the ensuing parliament, by which
it was ordained that where any rebels had
taken refuge within their castles or fortalices,
and held the same against lawful authority,
&c., it became the duty of the lieutenant
to raise the lieges, to besiege such places, and
arrest the offenders, of whatever rank they
might be {Acts of the Parliament of Scotland,
ii. 32). Livingston, having raised his vas-
sals, laid siege to the castle of Edinburgh in
person, whereupon Crichton secretly proposed
a coalition with the Earl of Douglas. As the
earl not only declined the proposal, but added
that it would give him great satisfaction if two
such unprincipled disturbers of the public
peace should destroy each other, they resolved
to make truce with each other and combine
against the Earl of Douglas. The castle of
Edinburgh was delivered into the hands of

Livingston, who presented the young king
with the keys of the fortress. On the morroAV
Livingston and Crichton shared the power
between them. The office of chancellor was
taken from Cameron, bishop of Glasgow, a
partisan of the house of Douglas, and bestowed
upon Crichton between 3 JMay and 10 June
1439 ; while the chief management in the
government and the guardianship of the king's
person was committed to Livingston (^Register
of the Great Seal, 1424-1513, p. 49). As the
Earl of Douglas died on 26 June following, no
opposition was made to this powerful coalition,
which for a while had virtually absolute con-
trol of the affairs of the kingdom. To protect
herself the queen married Sir James Stewart,
the black knight of Lome, but he was im-
mured by Livingston in the dungeon of Stir-
ling Castle, upon which the queen consented
to resign the government of the castle into the
hands of Livingston as the residence of the
young king. Crichton, now becoming jealous
of the authority wielded by Livingston, rode
to Stirling during the latter's absence at Perth,
and under cover of the night concealed a large
number of his vassals in the wood near the
royal park of Stirling. When the young king
rode out early in the morning for his usual
pastime of the chase, he was suddenly sur-
rounded and conveyed to Linlithgow, and
thence to the castle of Edinburgh. Through
the mediation of Leighton, bishop of Aber-
deen, and Winchester, bishop of Moray, a re-
conciliation took place between Livingston
and Crichton, the former being again entrusted
with the care of the young king, while greater
share than formerly was given to Crichton in
the management of the state. In order to
make themselves secure of theirauthority they
now determined to compass the death of the
young Earl of Douglas, and, having obtained
evidence against him for high treason, en-
ticed him to the castle of Edinburgh, and after
a hurried form of trial caused him to be be-
headed in the back court of the castle. The
succeeding Earl of Douglas having entered
into a coalition with Livingston, Crichton
fled to the castle of Edinburgh, wliich he be-
gan to fortify and store with provisions against
a siege. Summoned by Douglas to attend the
parliament at Stirling to answer to the charge
of high treason, he responded by a raid on the
earl's lands {Auckinleck Chronicle, p. 36).
Meantime his estates were confiscated to the
parliament, but after the castle of Edinburgh
had been invested for nine weeks he surren-
dered it to the king on condition of not only
being insured against indemnity, but of re-
taining the greater part of his former power
and influence. From this time Crichton, who
had entered into a coalition with Bishop Ken-

Crichton

93

Crichton

nedy, his successor as chancellor, remained
faithful to the king in his struggle against the
ambitious projects of the Earl of Douglas, as-
sisted by Livingston. In 1445 he was created
a baron by the title Lord Crichton, and along
with Kennedy was the chief adviser of the
youthful monarch. In 1448 he was sent with
two others to France to obtain a renewal of
the league with that countrj-, and to arrange
a marriage between James and one of the
daughters of the French king. After ar-
ranging a friendly treaty they, by advice of
the French king, who had no daughter of a
suitable age, proceeded to the court of Arnold,
duke of Gueldres, where they were successful
in arranging a marriage with Mary, his only
daughter and heiress. Crichton was present
in the supper chamber at Stirling in 1452
when James stabbed Douglas to death with
a dagger. Crichton died in 1454. So much
had the king been dependent on his advice
that the courtiers dreaded to announce to him
his great loss. He founded the collegiate
church of Crichton 26 Dec. 1449. By his wife
Agnes he had a son James, second lord Crich-
ton (1430-1469), who, under the designation
of Sir James Crichton of Frendraught, was
appointed great chamberlain of Scotland in
1440, and held that office till 1453 ; and two
daughters, Mary, married to Alexander, first
earl of Huntly, and Agnes, married first to
Alexander, fourth lord Glaumis, and secondly
to Ker of Cessford.

[Crawford's Officers of State, 31 ; Douglas's
Scotch Peerage (Wood), i. 609 ; Eegister of the
Great Seal of Scotland, vol. i. ; Acts of the Par-
liament of Scotland ; Auchinleck Chronicle ; Ma-
jor, De Historia Gentis Scotorum ; the Histories
of Tytler and Hill Burton.] T. F. H.

CRICHTON, CREIGHTON, or CREIT-
TON, AVILLIAM {fi. 1615), Jesuit, was a
native of Scotland. When Nicholas de Gouda,
the pope's legate, was engaged in a secret
embassy to that country in 1561-2, all the
ports were watched and guarded, and it was
only by the extraordinary courage and in-
genuity of John Hay and Crichton that de
Gouda escaped unharmed. Crichton accom-
panied him to Antwerp and became a mem-
ber of the Society of Jesus. He returned
to Scotland in the beginning of Lent 1582,
and was received into the house of Lord
Seton, the only member of the royal council
who remained constant to his religion. He
also entered into correspondence with the
Duke of Lennox, cousin and guardian of
James VI, who was still a minor. It was
not without great difficulty that he obtained
an interview with Lennox, for he had to be
introduced into the king's palace at night,

and hidden during three days in a secret
chamber. The duke promised that he would
have the young king instructed in the catho-
lic religion or else conveyed abroad in order
to be able to embrace it with more freedom.
To secure this object Crichton made some
concessions on his side, chiefly of a pecuniary
nature. The articles of this agreement were
drawn up by Crichton and signed by the
duke. Armed with this document Crichton
proceeded to Paris, where the Duke of Guise
— the king's relative — the archbishop of Glas-
gow, Father Tyrie, and other Scotchmen, all
considered the catholic cause as good as
gained. They therefore despatched Crichton
to Rome and Parsons into Spain. The object
of their mission was that they might secure
the safety of the young king and of the Duke
d'Aubigny, by assembling a strong military
force to guard them, and that they might at
the same time provide a catholic bride for
the king. The pope subscribed four thousand
gold crowns, the King of Spain twelve thou-
sand. ' But,' says Crichton, ' the plan, which
might have been easily carried out in two
months, was spread over two years, and so
came to the knowledge of the English court.'
Elizabeth took alarm, and soon afterwards
the Earl of GoA\Tie and the confederate lords
seized the person of the young king.

In compliance with the pope's desire, and
at the earnest request of the catholic nobility,
Crichton was sent to Scotland again in 1584,
and with him Fatlier James Gordon ; but
their vessel was seized on the high seas by
the admiral of Zeland, acting for the prot«s-
tants of Holland, who were in rebellion
against their own sovereign (Thojias, Hist.
Notes, pp. 409, 1084). Gordon was set at
liberty, but Crichton and Ady, a secular
priest, were condemned to die for the murder
of the Prince of Orange, whose assassination
was believed to have been the work of Jesuits.
A gallows was erected for the execution of
Crichton, but at this juncture a treaty was
concluded between the Dutch and the queen
of England. Elizabeth on learning that
Crichton was a prisoner at Ostend requested
the negotiators of the treaty to have him
given up to her, and sent a ship across to Os-
tend for the special purpose of conveying him
to England. A ridiculous story was circu-
lated that some papers which he tore in pieces
had been blown on board again and pieced
together, and that they were found to contain
a proposal for the invasion of England by
Spain and the Duke of Guise (Tytleb, Hist,
of Scotland, ed. 1864, iv. 95).

He was committed to the Toweron 16 Sept.
1584, and appears to have remained there till
1586. His liberation is attributed to a confes-

Crichton

94

Cridiodunus

sion made by William Parry ,wlio was executed
for treason in 1584, and who said that when
he consulted Crichton as to whether it was
lawful to kill the queen he received an answer
distinctly and strongly in the negative. After
an examination on the subject Crichton wrote
a letter to Secretary Wals'ingham, which was
published by the queen's order. On being
released he engaged in a conspiracy of catho-
lics to raise a rebellion in England (1586).
His ' Reasons to show the easiness of the
enterprise' are printed by Strype (^Annals,
iii. 414, from Cotton. MS. Julius F. vi. 53 ;
cf. Cotton MS. Galba C. x. f. 339 b). He ar-
rived in Paris from London in May 1587.

With the advice of his councillors of state
James sent Father Gordon and Crichton se-
cretly to Rome in 1592 for the purpose of
arranging with the pope the means of restor-
ing the catholic religion in Scotland. Wri-
ting to Father Thomas Owens long after-
wards, he says : — ' Our Kyng had so great
feare of y* nombre of Catholiks, and y* puis-
sance of Pope and Spaine, y' he offered liber-
tie of Conscience, and sent me to Rome to deal
for y* Popes favor and making of a Scottish
Cardinal ; as I did shaw y" Kyngs letters to
F. Parsons' (Gordon, Catholic Churchin Scot-
land, p. 538). He also went to Spain, where
he saw the king in the Escorial. Gordon
accomplished the mission according to his
instructions, and returned to Scotland with
Crichton and the pope's legate, George Sam-
piretti. James afterwards changed his mind
and resolved that the laws against catholics
should be enforced (^Acts of Parliament of
Scotland, iv. 57, 59, 126-8). Eventually
Crichton was compelled to leave Scotland
(1595) ; he passed across to Flanders, and
devoted all his energy to the foundation of
the Scottish seminary at Douay (Forbes-
Leith, Narratives of Scottish Catholics, pp.
222-6) . He was living at Paris in 1 61 5, and in
a letter dated 14 July in that year he says :

* Verum est setatem me non gravare multum,
quamvis anni abundant ' (Oliver, Jesuit Col-
lections, p. 18). The date of his death has not
been ascertained.

He is the author of: 1. A letter to Sir
Francis Walsingham concerning Parry's ap-
plication to him, with this case of conscience,

* Whether it were lawful to kill the queen,'
dated 20 Feb. 1584-5. Reprinted in Holins-
hed's * Chronicle,' and in Morris's * Troubles
of our Catholic Forefathers,' series ii. 81, and
translated into Italian in Bartoli, ' Dell' isto-
ria della compagnia di Giesu : I'lnghilterra,'
lib. iv. cap. x. p. 291. 2. ' De Missione Sco-
tica puncta qusedam notanda historise socie-
tatis servientia,' manuscript in the archives
of the Society of Jesus. 3. ' An Apology,'

This work, which was published in Flanders,
is referred to in ' A Discoverye of the Errors
committed and Inivryes done to his Ma : oflf
Scotlande and Nobilitye off the same realme,
and John Cecyll Pryest and D. off diuinitye,
by a malitious Mythologie titled an Apologie,
and compiled by William Criton Pryest and
professed lesuite, whose habits and behaui-
oure, w^hose cote and conditions are as sutable,
as Esav his handes, and lacob his voice'
[1599].

[Authorities quoted above ; also Forbes-
Leith's Narratives of Scottish Catholics, pp. 78,
79, 181-3, 197, 198; Tanner's Societas Jesu Apo-
stolorum Imitatrix, p. 105 ; Morris's Troubles of
our Catholic Forefathers, ser. ii. 17, 18, 71-82;
Strype's Annals, iii. 250, 452, iv. 104 ; Egerton
MS. 2598, f. 199 ; Foley's Records, vii. 181 ; Ry-
mer's Foedera, ed. 1715, xvi. 190, 197, 226, 238,
239 ; Birch's Elizabeth, i. 109, 215.] T. C.

CRIDIODUNUS, FRIDERICUS {d.

838), is the name given by Bale to St. Fre-
derick, bishop of Utrecht, who is said by
William of Malmesbury to have been the
nephew and the disciple of St. Boniface. As
Boniface was believed to have been bom at
Crediton, Bale assumed that this would be
the birthplace also of his nephew Frederick,
and therefore bestowed on the latter the sur-
name Cridiodunus (from Cridiandiin or Cri-
dian-tun, the older spelling of Crediton). The
statement that Frederick was related to Boni-
face rests solely on the authority of Malmes-
bury. According to the early continental
hagiologists he was born at Sexberum in
Friesland, and was of a noble Frisian family.
The compilers of the * Acta Sanctorum '
point out that Frederick cannot have been
Boniface's disciple, in the literal sense of
having received his personal instructions, be-
cause the former died in 838, thus surviving
his alleged teacher by eighty-three years. But
they find it difficult to set aside the positive
assertion of an honest and careful writer like
Malmesbury, and in order to reconcile the
authorities they have recourse to the conjec-
ture that Frederick was really the nephew
of Boniface, and was born of English parents
in Friesland. There can, however, be little
doubt that Malmesbury was mistaken. He
confesses that he derived the story of Frede-
rick, not from a written source, but from
oral communication. Now, in the ' Life of St.
Frederick ' by Oetbert (written in the tenth
century) it is stated that when a boy he was
committed by his mother to the care of Ric-
frid, bishop of Utrecht. It seems almost
certain that Malmesbury mistook this name
for Winfrid, the original name of Boniface,
and therefore identified Frederick's teacher
with his own distinguished countryman. ( Ap-

Cripps

95

Crisp

parently some of the manuscripts of Malmes- '
bury actually read Wicfridus instead of Win-
fridus in this passage, for the former reading
appears in the extract given in the * Monu-
menta Germanise,' x. 454 ; the English edi- i
tions, however, have Winfridus, and do not
mention any variation.) In any case the
authority of an English writer of the twelfth
century is, on such a question, of no weight
w^hen opposed to the imanimous testimony
of continental writers of earlier date. There
is, consequently, no reason for supposing that
Frederick was either of English birth or de- j
scent, and his biography is outside the scope
of this work ; but it has seemed expedient i
briefly to indicate the real state of the case j
in order to prevent future inquirers from i
being misled. Bale's account of ' Cridiodu-
nus has been followed by Pits, by Dempster
(who, after his manner, makes St. Frederick
a Scotchman, and adds some imaginary de- I
tails), and by Bishop Tanner.

[William of Malmesbury's De Gest. Pont. ed.
Hamilton (Rolb Ser.), p. 11; Savile's Scriptores,
p. 197; Pertz's Monum. Germ. x. 454; Bale's
Scriptt. Brit. Cat. ed. Basle, ii. 145 ; Pits, De
Angliae Scriptt. appendix art. 78 ; Dempster's
Hist. Eccl. Scot. art. 616 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit,
p. 209; Acta Sanctorum. July 18.] H. B.

CRIPPS, JOHN MARTEN (d. 1853),
traveller and antiquary, son of John Cripps,
was entered as a lellow-commoner at Jesus
College, Cambridge, on 27 April 1798, and
came under the care of Edward Daniel Clarke.
After some stay at Cambridge, he set out on
a tour with his tutor, which, though origi-
nally intended for only a few months, was
continued for three years and a half. In the
first part of their journey to Norway and
Sweden, they were accompanied by the Rev.
William Otter (afterwards bishop of Chi-
chester) and Malthus, the well-known poli-
tical economist, both members of Jesus. The
result of these wanderings was embodied by
Clarke in six quarto volumes — his famous

* Travels ' — in which the services of his pupil,

* the cause and companion of my travels,' are
adequately acknowledged. Cripps brought
back large collections of statues, antiques,
and oriental flora, some valuable portions of
which he presented from time to time to the
university of Cambridge and to other public
institutions. In 1803 he was created M.A.
per literas region, and subsequently became
a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, his
name appearing for the first time on the list
for 1805. By will dated 1 Oct. 1797 he in-
herited the property of his maternal uncle,
John Marten, which included possessions in
the parish of ChUtington, with the manor

of Stantons, Sussex. Having built Novington
Lodge on the Stantons estate, Cripps fixed
his residence there, and devoted much of his
time to practical horticulture. His investi-
gations were the means of bringing into notice
several varieties of apples and other fruits.
From Russia he introduced the kohl-rabi, a
useful dairy vegetable. He died at Noving-
ton on 3 Jan. 1853, in his seventy-third year.
By his marriage on 1 Jan. 1806, to Charlotte,
third daughter of Sir William Beaumaris
Rush of Wimbledon, he left issue.

[Jesus College Admission Book ; Gent. Mag.
Ixxvi. i. 87, new ser. xxxix. 202-3; Lower's
Worthies of Sussex, pp. 271-3 ; Athenaeum,
15 Jan. 1853, p. 82; Horsfield's Sussex, i. 236 ;
Horsfield's Lewes, ii. 246-7 ; Burke's Landed
Gentry, 6th edit. 1882, i. 391 ; Otter's Life and
Eemains of E. D. Clarke.] G. G.

CRISP, Sib NICHOLAS (1599 P-1666),
royalist, was descended from a family possess-
ing estates in Gloucestershire and engaged
in trade in London. His father, Ellis Crisp,
was sheriff of London in 1625, during which
year he died (Collections relating to the Fa-
mily of Crispe, ii. 3). He was a widower, age
29, when he married Sara Spenser 28 June
j 1628 (Cu^sTBB,, Marriage Licenses, ed.FosteT,
I p. 355). He was, therefore, probably bom in
' 1598 or 1599. Frequent mentions of Nicholas
Crisp in the * Colonial State Papers ' show him
actively engaged in the African trade from
1625 onwards. In 1629 he and his partners
petitioned for letters of reprisal against the
French, stating that they had lost 20,000/.
by the capture of one of their ships. On
22 Nov. 1632 Charles I issued a proclama-
tion granting to Crisp and five others the ex-
clusive right of trading to Guinea, which
! was secured them b^ patent for thirty-one
I years. Nevertheless in 1637 Crisp's company
complained that interlopers were infringing
their monopoly of transporting * nigers ' from
Guinea to the West Indies (Cal. of State
Papers, Col., 1574-1660, pp. 75, 114). The
wealth thus acquired enabled Crisp to be-
come one of the body of customers who
contracted with the king in 1640 for the
two farms of the customs called the great
and petty farm. TTie petition of the surviving
contractors presentea to Charles II in 1661
states that tney advanced to the king on this
security 253,000/. for the payment of the
navy and other public uses (Somers Tracts,
vii. 512). Crisp received the honour of
knighthood on 1 Jan. 1641. He was elected
to tne Long parliament as member for Win-
chelsea, but was attacked as a monopolist
directly parliament opened. On 21 Nov.
1640 he was ordered to attend the committee
1

Crisp

96

Crisp

of grievances and to submit, at once to the
House of Commons the patents for the sole
trade to Guinea and the sole importation
of red-wood, also that concerning copperas
stones and that for the monopoly of making
and vending beads (Rushworth, iv. 53).
For his share in these he was expelled from
the house on 2 Feb. 1641. At the same time
he and the other customers were called to
account for having collected the duties on
merchandise without a parliamentary grant,
and only obtained an act of indemnity on
payment of a fine of 150,000/. (Gardiner,
History of England, ix. 379 ; Commons^
Journals, May 25-6, 1641). In the civil war
Crisp not unnaturally took the side of the
king, but remained at first in London and
secretly sent money to Charles. His con-
duct was discovered by an intercepted let-
ter of Sir Robert Pye's, and his arrest was
ordered (Santord, Studies of the Great Re-
bellion, p. 547). But he succeeded in es-
caping to Oxford in disguise, and was wel-
comed by the king with the title of his
* little, old, faithful farmer ' {Special Passages,
14-21 Feb. 1643). From Oxford Crisp con-
tinued to maintain his correspondence with
the king's partisans in the city, and his name
was placed at the head of the commission
of array which was issued by the king on
16 March 1643, and afterwards conveyed to
London by Lady Aubigny (Httsband, Ordi-
nances of Parliament, fol. p. 201 ; Claren-
don, Rebellion, vii. 59, 61). He was also
implicated in Ogle's plot in the winter of
1643, and the estate of his brother, Samuel
Crisp, was sequestrated by the parliament
for the same business {Camden Miscellany,
vol. viii. ; A Secret Negotiation with Charles I,
pp. 2, 18). On 3 July 1643 Crisp obtained
a commission from the king to raise a regi-
ment of five hundred horse, but before it was
complete it was surprised at Cirencester by
Essex, on his march back from Gloucester,
and captured to a man (15 Sept. 1643, Biblio-
theca Gloucestrensis, pp. Ixxiv, clxxiv). Crisp
himself was not present with his regiment
at this disaster. A few days earlier he had
been involved in a quarrel with Sir James
Enyon of Northamptonshire, which led to
a duel in which the latter was mortally
wounded. Crisp was brought to a court-mar-
tial for this affair, but honourably ac(|uitted
on the ground of the provocation and injury
he had received from his antagonist (2 Oct.
1643, Sanderson, Charles I, p. 666). In the
following November Crisp received a com-
mission to raise a regiment of fifteen hundred
foot (17 Nov., Black, Oxford Docqu^ts),
but it does not appear that he carried out
this design. For the rest of the war his ser- ,

I vices were chiefly performed at sea. On
J 6 May 1644 he received a commission to
j equip at his own and his partner's charge not
I less than fifteen ships of war, with power to
I make prizes {ib.) He was granted a tenth
j of the prizes taken by his ships, and also ap-
' pointed receiver and auditor of the estates of
' delinquents in Cornwall (Ca/.C/are«(^ora State
I Papers, i. 264, 294). As the royal fleet was
entirely in the hands of the parliament, the
services of Crisp's squadron in maintaining
: the king's communications with the conti-
nent and procuring supplies of arms and am-
munition were of special value. He also
j acted as the king's factor on a large scale,
I selling tin and wool in France, and buying
powder with the proceeds (Husband, Col-
I lection of Orders, fol. pp. 842, 846). These
, services naturally procured him a correspond-
ing degree of hostility from the parliament.
I He was one of the persons excluded from in-
1 demnity in the terms proposed to the king at
; [Jxbridge. His pecuniary losses had also
been very great. When Crisp fled from
London the parliament confiscated 5,000/.
worth of bullion which he had deposited in
the Tower. They also sequestered his stock
in the Guinea Company for the payment of
a debt of 16,000/. which he was asserted to
, owe the state {Camden Miscellany, vol. viii.;
I A Secret Negotiation with Charles I, pp. 2,
j 18). His house in Bread Street was sold to
pay off" the officers thrown out of employ-
ment on the constitution of the New Model
{Perf Diurnal, 16 April 1645). He is said
also to have lost 20,000/. by the capture of
two ships from Guinea, the one by a parlia-
mentary ship, the other by a pirate {Cer-
tain Informations, 30 Oct.-6 Nov. 1643).
Nevertheless his remaining estates must have
been considerable, for on 6 May 1645 the
House of Commons ordered that 6,000/. a
year should be paid to the elector palatine
out of the properties of Crisp and Lord Cot-
tington {Journals of the House of Commons).
On the final triumph of the parliamentary
cause Crisp fled to France (Whitelocke,
Memorials, f. 200), but he does not seem to
have remained long in exile. He was al-
lowed to return, probably owing to the in-
fluence of his many puritan relatives in Lon-
don, and appears in the list of compounders
as paying a composition of 346/. (Bring,
Catalogue, ed. 1733, p. 25). In the act passed
by parliament in November 1653 for the sale
of the crown forests the debt due to Crisp and
his associates in the farm of the customs was
allowed as a public faith debt of 276,146/., but
solely on the condition that they advanced a
like sum for the public service within a limited
period. The additional sum advanced was

Crisp

97

Crisp

then to be accepted as * monies doubled upon
the act,' and the total debt computed at
552,000/. to be secured on the crown lands.
But though Crisp and his partners were
willing to take up this speculation, they could
not get together more than 30,000/., and
their petitions for more time were refused
{Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 165S-4, pp. 266,
353, 357). Other speculations were equally
imfortunate. Crisp had advanced 1,500/.
for the reconquest of Ireland, but when the
lands came to be divided among the adven-
turers the fraud of the surveyors awarded
him his share in bog and coarse land (Peti-
tion in Prexdergast, Cromwellian Settle-
ment, p. 241). The prospect of the Restoration
g'ave him hopes of redress, and he forwarded
it by all means in his power. He signed the
declaration of the London royalists in sup-
port of Monck (24 April 1660), and was one
of the committee sent by the city to Charles II
at Breda (3 May 1660, Kenitet, Register,
pp. 121, 133). In the following July Crisp
petitioned from a prison for the payment of
some part of the debt due to him for his ad-
vances to the state; his own share of the \
gpreat sum owing amounted to 30,000/. {Cal. !
State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 122). In the '
next three years he succeeded in obtaining
the partial reimbursement of these debts, and ;
the grant of several lucrative employments i
as compensation for the rest. In May 1661 !
he obtained for his son the office of collector j
of customs in the port of London, and in
June he became himself farmer of the duty
onthe export of sea coal. He obtained 10,000/. I
for his services in compounding the king's
debt to the East India Company, and two-
thirds of the customs on spices were assigned
to him until the remaining 20,000/. of his
own debt was repaid (ib. 1661-2, pp. 14, 25, \
331, 608). Once more in partnership with \
the survivors of the old customers he be- j
came a contractor for the farm of the cus- I
toms, and Charles allowed them a large abate-
ment in consideration of the old debt {ib.
1663-4, pp. 123, 676). On 16 April 1665
Crisp was created a baronet, which dignity
continued in his family until the death of
his great-grandson. Sir Charles Crisp, in
1740 (Burke, Rrtinct Baronetage). Crisp
survived this mark of the king's favour only
about ten months, dying on 26 Feb. 1665-6.
His will is printed in Mr. F. A. Crisp's ' Col-
lections relating to the Family of Crisp,'
ii. 32. His body was buried in the church
of St. Mildred, Bread Street, but his heart
was placed in a monument to the memory of
Charles I, which he had erected shortly after
the Restoration in the chapel at Hammer-
smith. The magnificent house built by Crisp

VOL. XIII.

I at Hammersmith was bought in 1683 by
I Prince Rupert for his mistress, Margaret
I Hughes, and became in the present century
I the residence of Queen Caroline (Ltsons, En-
virons of London, Middlesex, '^2-^). Besides
his eminent services in the promotion of the
African trade Crisp is credited with the in-
troduction of many domestic arts and manu-
factures. ' The art of brickmaking as since
practised was his own, conducted with in-
credible patience through innumerable trials
and perfected at a very large expense. . . . By
his communication new inventions, as water-
mills, paper-mills, and powder-mills, came
into use ' (* Lives of Eminent Citizens,' quoted
in Biographia Britannica).

[Crisp's Collections relating to the Family of
Crispe ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. ; Clarendon's
Hist, of the Kebellion ; Burke's Extinct Baronet-

' age ; Lloyd's Memoirs of Excellent Personages ;

j Biog. Brit. ed. Kippis, vol. iv.] C. H. F.

I CRISP, SAMUEL {d. 1783), dramatist,
was author of a tragedy on the well-worn
subject of the death of Virginia. At the
solicitation of Lady Coventry the play was
reluctantly accepted by Garrick, who con-
tributed both prologue and epilogue, and on
25 Feb. 1754 it was produced at Drury Lane,
where, thanks to admirable acting and the
exertions of the author's friends, it kept the
boards during ten nights. But though there
was little open censure, it was felt that an
experiment had been made on the patience
of the public which would not bear repetition.
When a few weeks later * Virginia ' appeared
in print, the critics — the Monthly Reviewers
in particular — condemned plot, characters,
and diction, with severity and, it must be
admitted, with justice. Crisp, however, being
under the delusion that he was a great dra-
matist, devoted himself with ardour to the
task of revision, in the hopes of being com-
pletely successful in the following year ; but
Garrick showed little disposition to bring the
amended tragedy on the stage, and at length
was obliged to return a decided refusal. Cnsp
in bitter disappointment withdrew to the con-
tinent. * He became,' in the words of Mac-
aulay, 'a cynic and a hater of mankind.'
On his return to England he sought retire-
ment in an old country-house called Chess-
ington Hall, not far from Kingston in Surrey,
and within a few miles of Hampton, situate
on a wide and nearly desolate common and en-
circled by ploughea fields. Here he was fre-
quently visited by his sister, Mrs. Sophia Gast
of Burford, O.xfordshire, by his old friend
and prot6g§ Dr. Bumey, and by Bumey's fa-
mily. ' Frances Bumey he regarded as his
daughter. He called her his Fanmkin ; and

Crisp

98

she in return called him her dear Daddy. In
truth, he seems to have done much more than
her real parents for the development of her
intellect ; for though he was a bad poet, he
was a scholar, a thinker, and an excellent
counsellor.' When Miss Burney sent him
the manuscript of her comedy, ' The Wit-
lings,' Crisp, a better friend to her than he
had been to himself, unhesitatingly told her
that she had failed in what she playfully
called ' a hissing, groaning, catcalling epistle.'
Some of her charming letters to Crisp, giving
him full accounts of her father's musical
evenings and the current London gossip, have
been published in her ' Diary and Letters.'
So completely had Crisp hidden himself from
the world that in the edition of Baker's ' Bio-
graphia Dramatica,' published in 1782, the
year before his death, we find him described
as * Mr. Henry Crisp, of the custom house,'
errors repeated in the edition of 1812, and in
the index to Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes.'
He died at Chessington on 24 April 1783,
aged 76, and lies buried in the parish church,
where a marble tablet erected to his memory
bears some absurdly pompous lines by Dr.
Burney. His library was sold the follow-
ing year.

[Diary and Letters of Madame d'Arblay, and
Macaulay's Eeview; Brayle/s Hist, of Surrey,
iv. 404 ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage, iv. 386-7 ;
Baker's Biographia Dramatica, ed. 1812, i. 155,
iii. 383 ; Gent. Mag. xxiv. 128-9 ; Monthly Re-
view, X. 225-31 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd., ii. 346,
iii. 656.] G. G.

CRISP, STEPHEN (1628-1692), quaker,
was born and educated at Colchester. From
his earliest years he was religiously inclined,
and when only ten or twelve, he says in his
* Short History ' that he went with ' as much
diligence to the reading and hearing of ser-
mons as other children went to their play and
sportings.' When seventeen he ' found out
. . . the meetings of the separatists,' to which
he belonged until about 1648, when he joined
the baptists and became a ' teacher of a sepa-
rate congregation ' (see JRecords of Colchester
Monthly Meeting). Crisp probably made the
acquaintance of James Parnel during the im-
prisonment of the latter in Colchester in 1655,
and the intimacy ended in his becoming a
quaker. From this time he took an active
part in the affairs of the Society of Friends
m Essex, although there is no reason to be-
lieve that he was a recognised minister till
1659. In 1656 he was imprisoned in Col-
chester as ' a disturber of the publick peace,'
and two years later (Tuke says in 1660) was
arrested at a meeting at Norton in Durham,
and at the ensuing sessions sent to prison for
refusing to take an oath. Immediately after

Crisp

his recognition as a minister he visited Scot-
land, and during his journey he was severely
injured by the people of York. In the same
year his name appears among the Friends
who petitioned the parliament to allow them
to take the place of their fellow-sectaries
who had been long in prison. Shortly after
the Restoration he was one of the quakers
who wrote to the king to complain of the
treatment they had received from the scholars
and townsfolk of Cambridge, with the result
that the council directed the Friends' meeting-
house to be pulled down. In 1661 he was
apprehended at a meeting at Harwich, and
Besse complains that the justice took the
unusual step of making out the commitment
before he examined his captive. In 1663 he
visited Holland, but as he then could not
speak Dutch and so had to employ an inter-
preter, his visit was a failure. As soon as
he returned to England he was arrested at
Colchester and sent to prison for holding an
illegal meeting, where he lay for nearly a
year. Crisp now learnt Dutch and German,
and in 1667 revisited Holland, whence he
went into Germany. He seems to have acted
as a kind of missionary bishop in these coun-
tries, and to have been highly respected
by the authorities, as there is proof that in
deference to his request the palsgrave took
off the tax of four rix-doUars per family he
had imposed on the Friends. This tax, Avhich
the quakers had refused to pay as an impost
on conscience, had been the cause of much
suffering, owing to the merciless way in which
goods to many times its amount were seized
by the collectors. From time to time Crisp
visited England, and early in 1670 he was
fined 5Z. for infringing the Conventicle Act,
and ordered to be imprisoned until it was
paid; he was, however, released in three
months without payment. He at once went
to Denmark, but speedily returning to Eng-
land made a prolonged preaching excursion
in the north, after which he revisited his
home at Colchester, ' much,' he records, * to
the joy of my poor wife.' Besse says that
during this year he was apprehended at a
meeting at Horselydown and fined 20^. ; he
was probably the preacher, as this was the
sum the minister had been fined the week
before, while the congregation had been let
off with a fine of 55. each. From this time
till shortly before the death of his first wife
in 1683 he spent most of his time in Holland
and Germany, his principal employment
being the establishment and supervision of
meetings for discipline. He married again
in 1685, losing his second wife in 1687. In
1688, when James II was anxious to con-
ciliate the dissenters, Crisp was by royal

Crisp

99

Crisp

command oflfered the commission of the peace,
which he declined. In 1688 and the fol-
lowing year, though suffering from a painful
disease, he was actively employed in efforts
to get the penal laws suspended, and from
this time till his death in 1692 he resided in
London. He was buried in the quaker bnrial-
gTOimd at Bunhill Fields.

It is evident from his writings that Crisp
was a man of considerable culture and wide
views, and the * testimony of the Colchester
Friends ' asserts that he was charitable and
'very serviceable to many widows and father-
less.' During the later years of his life his
sermons were taken down in shorthand. His
style was easy, and he had a dislike both to
religious polemics and speculative theology.
He wrot« very little, and only two or three
of his works are more than tracts ; that their
popularity was very great is shown by the
number of times they have been reprinted.
The chief are : 1. ' An Epistle to Friends con-
cerning the Present and Succeeding Times,'
&c., 1666. 2. *A Plain Path-way opened
to the Simple-hearted,' &c., 1668. 3. 'A
Back-slider Reproved and His FoUy made
Manifest,' &c., 1669 (against Robert Cobbet).
4. * A Short History of a Long Travel from
Babylon to Bethel,' 1711 (autobiographi-
cal), republished nineteen times. He also
wrote a number of tracts in Dutch. His
sermons were published in three volumes in
1693-4, and republished under the title of
* Scripture Truths Demonstrated,' in one
volume in 1707, and his works were col-
lected and published by John Field in 1694
under the title of 'A Memorable Account
. . . of . . . Stephen Crisp, in his Books and
"Writings herein collected.' He was no rela-
tion of the Thomas Crisp, a quaker apostate,
against whom about 1681 he wrote a tract
called * A Babylonish Opposer of Truth,' in
reply to the other's * Babel's Builders Un-
mask't.'

[A Short History of a Long Travel, &c., 1711;
Sewel's History of the Rise, Increase, &c ... of
the Quakers; Gough's History of the People
called Quakers, 1789-90; George Fox's Auto-
biography ; Crisp's Works ; Tuke's Life of Crisp,
York, 1824 ; Basse's SuflFerings of the Quakers;
Swarthemore MSS.] A. C. B.

CRISP, TOBIAS, D.D. (1600-1643), an-
tinomian, third son of Ellis Crisp, once sheriff
of London, who died in 1625, was bom in
1600 in Bread Street, London. His elder
brother was Sir Nicholas Crisp [q. v.] After
leaving Eton he matriculated at Cambridge,
where he remained until he had taken his
B.A., when he removed to Balliol College,
Oxford, graduating M.A. in 1626. About
this time he marri«id Mary, daughter of Row-

land Wilson, a London merchant, an M.P.
and member of the council of state in 1648-9,
by whom he had thirteen children. In 1627
he was presented to the rectory of Newing-
ton Butts, from which he was removed a few
months later on account of having been a
party to a simoniacal contract (see Bogub,
Hist, of the Dissenters). Later in the same
year he was presented to the rectory of Brink-
worth in Wiltshire, where he became very
popular, both on account of his preaching
and the lavish hospitality which his ample
fortune permitted him to exercise. It is said
that * an hundred persons, yea, and many
more have been received and entertained at
his house at one and the same time, and
ample pro\'ision made for man and horse'
(see R. Lancaster's preface to the 1643 edi-
tion of Crisp's Works). The same authority
states that Crisp refused ' preferment or ad-
vancement.' When he obtained the degree
of D.D. is not known, but certainly prior to
1642, in which year he was compelled to
leave his rectory in consequence of the petty
persecution he met with from the royalist
soldiers on account of his inclination to pu-
ritanism, and retired to London in August
1642. While at Brinkworth he had been
suspected of antinomianism, and as soon as
his opinions became known from his preach-
ing in London, his theories on the doctrine
of free grace were bitterly attacked. Towards
the close of this year he held a controversy
on this subject with fifty-two opponents, a
full account of which is given in Nelson's
' Life of Bishop Bull ' (pp. 260, 270). He
died of small-pox on 27 Feb. 1642-3, and
was buried in St. Mildred's Church, Bread
Street, Several authorities state that he
contracted the disease from the eagerness
with which he conducted his part in the de-
bate. Although Crisp is regarded as one of
the champions of antinomianism, he was
during the earlier part of his ministry a rigid
Arminian. He was extremely unguarded in
his expressions, and his writings certainly do
not show that he had any intention of de-
fending licentiousness. After his death his
discourses were published by R. Lancaster
as : 1. ' Christ alone Exalted,' in fourteen
sermons, 1643. 2. 'Christ alone Exalted,'
in seventeen sermons on Phil. iii. 8, 9, 1644.
3. 'Christ alone Exalted in the Perfection
and Encouragement of his Saints, notwith-
standing Sins and Tryals,' in eleven sermons,
1646. 4. 'Christ alone Exalted,' in two
sermons, 1683. When the first of these
volumes appeared the Westminster Assembly
proposed to have it burnt as heretical, which,
however, does not appear to have been done.
In 1690 his ' Works, prefaced by a portrait,

h2

Crispin

lOO

Crispin

were republished with additions by one of
his sons. This excited a new controversy,
chiefly among dissenters, which was carried
on with much asperity for seven years (see
BoGTJE, Hist. Dissenters, i. 399). His ' Works '
were also republished by Dr. John Gill, mi-
nister of Carter Lane Baptist Chapel, near
Tooley Street, in 1791, with notes and a
brief prefatory memoir. Lancaster says that
Crisp's 'life was innocent and harmless of
all evU. . . . zealous and fervent of all good.'
[Granger, iv. 1 79 ; Lysons's Environs of Lon-
don, vol. i. ; Biog. Brit. art. ' Toland,' note B ;
Crisp's Works (Lancaster's edition), 1643 ; Wood's
Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 50 ; Bogue's Hist. Dis-
senters, i. 399 ; Wilson's Hist, of Dissenting
Churches, ii. 201, iii. 443 ; Memoir in Gill's edi-
tion of Crisp's Works, 1791; Neal's Hist. Puri-
tans, iii. 18, ed. 1736. A curious account of
Crisp's death is given in Last Moments and Tri-
umphant Deaths, &c., 1857.] A. C. B.

CRISPIN, GILBERT (d. 1117 ?), abbot
of Westminster, was the grandson of Gilbert
Crispin, from whom the Crispin family de-
rived its surname (Miraeula in App. ad Lanf.
0pp.) The last-named Gilbert Crispin is in
the * Histoire Litt6raire ' (x. 192) identified
with Gilbert, count of Brionne, the guardian
of William I's childhood, and grandson of
Duke Richard I of Normandy (cf. Will, of
Jttmieges, viii. c. 37, iv. c. 18). There do
not seem, however, to be sufficient grounds
for this identification, though the close con-
nection of both families with the newly
founded abbey of Bee, of which the Count
of Brionne was the first patron, gives it some
probability.

More certain is the identification of the
abbot of Westminster's grandfather with the
Gilbert Crispin to whom Duke Robert of
Normandy {d. 1035) had given the frontier
fortress of Tellieres to guard against the
French (Will, of JuMifeGES, vii. c. 5). But it
is possible that this Gilbert Crispin is rather
the uncle than the grandfather of the abbot.
From the treatise alluded to above we learn
that Gilbert Crispin (so called from his short
curly hair, a characteristic which was handed
on to his descendants) married Gonnor, the
sister ' senioris Fulconis de Alnov.' Of this
Gilbert's three sons, Gilbert, WUliam, and
Robert, the first was made governor of Tel-
lieres ; the third became a man of note at
Constantinople, where he perished by Greek
poison ; while the second brother, the father
of our Gilbert, was appointed viscount of the
Vexin by Duke William. William Crispin
held the castle of Melfia (Neaufle) of the
duke, and was also the possessor of estates
in the neighbourhood of Lisieux, a district
which he never visited without calling upon

Abbot Herluin of Bee. A delivery from a
French ambush, which he ascribed to the
efficacy of Herluin's prayers, made him a
still more devoted patron of this monastery
(X)e nobili Crispinorum genere, ap. Migne,
vol. clviii.) He married Eva, a noble French
lady (d. about 1089), and by her was the
father of Gilbert Crispin, whom, while yet ' in
a tender age,' he handed over to be educated
by Herluin at Bee. He afterwards withdrew
from the world and was made a monk by
Herluin about 1077, an event which he sur-
vived only a few days (ib. ; Chrmi. Bee, ap.
Migne, p. 646).

Crispin is said to have become a perfect
scholar in all the liberal arts while at Bee,
whence he was called by Lanfranc to the
abbey of Westminster, over which church
he ruled for thirty-two years (JDe nob. Crisp,
gen. p. 738). If we may accept the evidence
of Florence of Worcester (ii. 70), he died in
1117, and according to his epitaph (quo-
ted in DtTGDALE) on 6 Dec. This would
serve to fix his appointment to the office in
1085 A.D., a date which agrees sufficiently
well with the year of his predecessor's death,
1082, as given in the 'Monasticon' from
Sporley (ed. 1817). On the other hand it is
hard to reconcile this date with the second
dedication of his ' Disputatio ' to Alexander,
bishop of Lincoln, who did not succeed to
this office before 1123 A.D., unless we allow
Alexander's title to be an addition of the
copyist.

Crispin is said, without authority, to have
' visited the universities of France and Italy,
to have been at Rome, and to have returned
by way of Germany' (Stevens, quoted in
Dttgdale). It is more certain that in 1102
he caused the body of Edward the Confessor
to be taken up from its tomb, and found it
to be stiU undecayed (Aileed of Rievaux
ap.TwTSDEN, p.408). At the beginning of Lent
1108 he was sent by Henry I to negotiate
with Anselm about the consecration of Hugh
to the abbey of St. Augustine's, Canterbury
(Eadmek, p. 189). According to Peter of
Blois he was one of Henry's ambassadors to
Theobald of Blois in 1118 {Hist. Litt. de
France). Among Anselm's letters there is
preserved one of congratulation to Crispin on
his appointment to Westminster (L. ii. Ep.
16, ap. MlGNE, clviii. 1165 ; cf. Ep. 36, also to
an Abbot Gilbert). The ' Histoire Litteraire '
declares that Crispin was once at Mentz;
but this statement seems due to a misinter-
pretation of the commencement of the * Dis-
putatio Judsei,' which says that the Jew in
question had been brought up at Mayence,
and not that the discussion took place in that
town. Indeed, it is evident from the allusion

Crispin

lOl

Cristall

to the converted London Jew (col. 1106)
that the whole incident refers to London or
"Westminster.

Crispin is the author of two works still
preserved. His ' Vita Herluini ' is our princi-
pal authority for the early days of Bee. His
account of Herluin's death is so minute that
there can be little doubt he was in the mo-
nastery when it occurred. It is referred to
as the standard authority on this subject by
William of Jiunieges (vii. c. 22), and Milo
Crispin in the preface to his * Vita Lanfranci'
(ap. MlGNE, clix. col. 30). Crispin's second
great work is entitled * Disputatio Judaei
cum Christiano,' and is an account of a dia-
logue on the christian faith held between the
Mayence Jew mentioned above and the au-
thor. This Jew, who was well versed both
in * his own law and in our letters,' used to
visit the abbot on business. The conversa-
tion would frequently turn to more serious
matters, and at last it was agreed that the two
disputants should hold a sort of dialectical
tournament, each appearing as the champion
of his own faith. It was at the request of
his audience that Crispin reduced his argu-
ment to writing. He dedicated it, at all
events primarily, to Anselm, whom he begged
to criticise it fearlessly. A second dedication
at the very end of the treatise is addressed,
as has been before noticed, to Alexander, j
bishop of Lincoln. It is to these two para-
graphs that we owe our knowledge of the I
circumstances under which the work was ''
w^ritten. j

Other works have been assigned to this
author by Pits and others : Homilies on the
Canticles ; treatises on Isaiah (dedicated to
Anselm) and Jeremiah ; on the fall of the
devU, on the soul, and on the state of the
church ; a work against sins of thought,
word, and act ; a commentary on Lamenta- ,
tions (preserved in manuscript in the monas-
tery of St. Aubin at Angers) ; and another
on the Epistles of St. Paul (preserved in the
abbey of St. Remi at Rheims) {Hist. Litt. x.
196-7). According to the ^Titer of Crispin's
life in the work last quoted, the Abbot of
Westminster is not the author of the ' Alter-
catio Synagogse et Ecclesife, published under
his name by Moetjens (Cologne, 1537), nor
of the similar work published by Martene
and Durand (in their Anecdofa,v. 1497, &c.) ;
The same writer adds to Crispin's genuine i
treatises a Cotton MS. on the procession of
the Holy Spirit.

According to William of Jumieges, Crispin
was as distinguished in secular and divine
knowledge as he was by nobility of birth (vii.
22). The treatise * De nobili Crispinorum
genere ' praises his attainments iu philosophy,

divinity, and the liberal arts in which he was
a perfect adept : * sic in (eis) profecit . . . ut
omnes artes quas liberales vocantur ad unguem
addisceret.'

[William of Jumieges ; Chronicon Beccense,
Vita Herluini and Miracula vel Appendix de
nobili Crispinorum genere ; Epistolae Anselmi
and Disputatio Judaei cum Christiano, in Migne's
Cursus Patxologiae, vols, cxlix. cl. clviii. clix. ;
Histoire Littemire de France (Benedictins of St.
Maur), X. ; Mabillon's Annales Benedictini, iv.
565-6 ; Dugdale's Monasticon (ed. 1817), i. ;
Florence of Worcester, ed. Hog fi)r Engl. Hist.
Soc. ; Eadmer, ed. Martin Rule (Rolls Series) ;
Crispin's Vita Herluini is published in Migne
(Lanfranc volume), cl. ; the Disputatio Judaei
in vol. clix. ; Gallia Christiana.] T. A. A.

CRISTALL, JOSHUA (1767-1847),
painter, both in oil and water colours, was
bom at Camborne, Cornwall, in 1767. His
father, Joseph Alexander Cristall, an Ar-
broath man, is believed to haA^e been the cap-
tain and owner of a trading vessel, and also
a ship-breaker, having yards at Rotherhithe,
Penzance, and Fowey. His mother, Ann
Batten, bom in 174o, was daughter of a Mr.
John Batten of Penzance, and a woman of
talent and education. His eldest sister, Ann
Batten Cristall, was the authoress of a vo-
lume of ' Poetical Sketches,' published in
1795. Elizabeth, a younger sister, engraved ;
and both sisters were most of their lives en-
gaged in tuition. Dr. Monro was one of his
early friends. He was always very fond of
art and of classical music. He began life with
a china dealer at Rotherhithe, and then be-
came a china-painter in the potteries district
under Turner of Burslem, living in great
hardship. He became a student at the Royal
Academy, and was in 1805 a foundation mem-
ber of the Water-colour Society, of which
body, on its reconstitution in 1821, he was
also the first president ; an office which he
continued to hold until 1832, when Copley
Fielding became his successor. His portrait
in oils, a vigorous sketch painted by himself,
adorns the staircase of the society's gallery.
Cristall was associated in his art career with
Gilpin Hills, Pyne, Nattes, Nicholson, Po-
cock, Wells, Shelley, Barrett, Howell, Has-
sell, the Varleys, David Cox, Finch, and
others, in starting the water-colour exhibi-
tion at Tresham's rooms, Lower Brook Street.
in the spring of 1805. The e.vhibition was
in 1813 transferred to the great room in
Spring Gardens, and afterwards to the Egyp-
tian Hall in Piccadilly. Turner, William
Hunt, and Dewint, among others, about this
time became members of the society. Some
of Cristall 's favourite sketching-grounds were
in North Wales and in Cumberland. Many

Cristall

Crocker

of his drawings in the former district are
dated 1803, 1820, and 1831, and he was at
work in Cumberland in 1805 ; and Sir John
St. Aubyn, M.P., has some interesting ex-
amples of Cristall's drawings of Cornish clift-
scenery. Queen Victoria occasionally named
the subject to be delineated by the Sketching
Society, of which Cristall was also a founder
and a prominent member; and she selected
his * Daughters of Mineus ' as a specimen of
the artist's powers. Writing to Joseph Severn
in 1829, T. Uwins, R. A. {Memoirs of Thomas
Uwins, 1858), observes : ' Our old friend
Cristall used to say, "the art was not so
difficult as it was difficult to get at the art !
the thousand annoyances and embarrassments
that surroimded him perpetually, and kept
him from sitting down fairly to his easel,
sometimes overwhelmed him quite." ' He
was nevertheless an indefatigable worker, and
was especially laborious in his delineations
of nature with the black-lead pencil. He
also painted some of the figures for Barrett
and Robson in their landscapes.

In 1812 he married an accomplished French
widow (a Mrs. Cousins), a lady of some for-
tune. He continued to devote most of his
time to painting, and latterly, after 1821, was
almost always sketching out of doors in his
old districts as well as in the beautiful scenery
of the Wye. He lived while in London in
Kentish Town, Thavies Inn, Chelsea, Lam-
beth, Paddington, and Hampstead Road, and
for seventeen years at Grantham Court, Good-
rich, Herefordshire, returning to London after
his wife's death. He died without issue at
Douro Cottages, near Circus Road, St. John's
Wood, London, on 18 Oct. 1847, and was
buried by the side of his wife at Goodrich,
where there is a monument to his memory.
The whole of his works remaining unsold at
his death were dispersed at a three days' sale at
Christie k Hanson's, commencing on 11 April
1848. Specimens of his art may be seen at the
South Kensington Museum ; but perhaps his
finest work was the wreck scene, exhibited
at the Exhibition of Old Masters in Bur-
lington House a few years ago. They fully
establish Cristall's claim to be regarded as
one of the founders of the English school of
water colours. Many of his pictures have
been engraved, including a few of his clas-
sical compositions for the use of his pupils.
Some of the latter he published at 2 Lis-
son Street, New (now Marvdebone) Road, in
1816. 1 f ^

[Recollections of F. O. Finch ; Literary Jour-
nal, 1818; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Comub.
i. 97, sup. 1142 ; Memoirs of Thos. Uwins. R.A.;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School ;
Letters from the President and Secretary of the

Royal Water-colour Society; family correspon-
dence and papers.] W. H. T.

CRITCHETT, GEORGE (1817-1882),
ophthalmic surgeon, was born at Highgate in
1817, studied at the London Hospital, and
became M.R.C.S. in 1839 and F.R.C.S. (by
examination) in 1844. He was successively
demonstrator of anatomy, assistant-surgeon
(1846), and surgeon (1861 to 1863) to the
London Hospital. He was a skilful surgeon
and operator, introducing some valuable modes
of treatment of ulcers, and showing boldness
and capacity in large operations. From 1846
he was attached to the Royal London Oph-
thalmic Hospital, Moorfields, and became one
of the best operators on the eye. Numerous
important operations were much improved by
him. He was elected a member of the coun-
cil of the College of Surgeons in 1870, was
president of the Hunterian Society for two
years, and of the International Congress of
Ophthalmology held in London in 1872. In
1876 he was appointed ophthalmic surgeon
and lecturer at the Middlesex Hospital. He
died on 1 Nov. 1882.

Critchett published a valuable course of
lectures on ' Diseases of the Eye ' in the * Lan-
cet ' in 1854. He was extremely kind, cour-
teous, and generous, had a refined artistic
taste, and great love for athletic sports.

[Lancet, British Medical Journal, Medical
Times, 11 Nov. 1882.] G. T. B,

CROCKER, CHARLES (1797-1861),
poet, was born at Chichester of poor parents
22 June 1797. In his twelfth year he was
apprenticed to a shoemaker, and he worked
at this trade for twenty years, meantime com-
posing verses which he wrote down at inter-
vals of leisure. Some lines which he sent
to the ' Brighton Herald ' having attracted
considerable attention, a list of subscribers
was obtained for the publication of a volume
of his poems, from which a large profit was
obtained. Among his warmest friends was
Robert Southey, who asserted that the son-
net ' To the British Oak ' was one of the
finest, if not the finest, in the English lan-
guage. In 1839 he obtained employment
from Mr. Hayley Mason, the publisher of his
works, in the bookselling department of the
business, but in 1845 he resigned this situa-
tion for that of sexton in Chichester Cathe-
dral, to which was soon afterwards added
that of bishop's verger. He thoroughly mas-
tered all the architectural details of the
building, and his descriptive account of it to
visitors was generally followed with more
than usual interest. He also published a
small handbook on the building entitled ' A

Crocker

103

Croft

Visit to Chichester Cathedral.' A complete
edition of his ' Poetical Works ' appeared in
1860. He died 6 Oct. 1861.

[Gent. Mag. June 1862, new ser. xlii. 782-3.]

T. F. H.

CROCKER, JOHANX (1670-1741), en-
graver of coins. [See Ckokek, Jomir.]

CROCKFORD, WILLIAM (1775-1844),
proprietor of Crockford's Club, son of a small
fishmonger in the neighbourhoodof the Strand,
started in life also as a fishmonger at the old
bulk-shop adjoining Temple Bar, which was
taken dowTi in 1846. Various accounts are
given of his rise to fortune and notoriety. Ac-
cording to Gronow, he with his partner Gye
managed to win, after a sitting of twenty-four
hours, the enormous sum of 100,000/. from
Lords Thanet and GranviUe, Mr. Ball Hughes,
and two wealthy witlings whose names are not
recorded. On the other hand, a writer in the
* Edinburgh Re^-iew ' asserts that Crockford
began by taking Watier's old clubhouse, in
partnersliip with a man named Taylor. They
set up a hazard-bank and won a great deal
of money, but quarrelled and separated at
the end of the first year. Crockford removed
to St. James's Street, had a good year, and,
his rival having in the meantime failed, im-
mediately set about building at No. 50 on
the west side of the street, over against
White's, the magnificent clubhouse which
bore his name and which was destined to
become so terribly famous (1827). ' It rose
like a creation of Aladdin's lamp, and the
genii themselves could hardly have surpassed
the beauty of the internal decorations or
furnished a more accomplished maitre cChotel
than Ude. To make the company as select
as possible, the establishment was regularly
organised as a club, and the election of mem-
bers vested in a committee.' * Crockford's '
forthwith became the rage. All the celebrities
in England, from the Duke of Wellington
to the youngest ensign of the guards, hastened
to enrol themselves as members, whether they
cared for play or not. Many great foreign
diplomatists and ambassadors, in fact all
persons of distinguished birth or position
who arrived in England, belonged to Crock-
ford's as a matter of course. The tone of the
club was excellent. Card-tables were regu-
larly placed, and whist was played occasion-
ally, but the grand attraction was the hazard-
bank, at which the proprietor took his nightly
stand prepared for all comers. ' The old
fishmonger, seated snug and sly at his desk
in the comer of the room, watchful as the
dragon that guarded the golden apples of
the Hesperides, would only give credit to
sure and approved signatures. The notorious

gambling nobleman, known as " Le Welling-
ton des Joueurs," lost in this way 23,000/. at
a sitting, beginning at twelve at night and
ending at seven the following evening. He
and three other noblemen, it has been com-
puted, ' could not have lost less, sooner or
later, than 100,000/. apiece.' Others lost in
proportion (or out of proportion) to their
means ; indeed, it would be a difficult task
to say how many ruined families went to
make Crockford a millionnaire. At length
the ex-fishmonger retired in 1840, ' much as
an Indian chief retires from a hunting coun-
try where there is not game enough left for
his tribe.' He died on 24 May 1844 in Carl-
ton House Terrace, aged 69, having in a
few years amassed something like 1,200,000/.
' He did not,' says Gronow, ' leave more than
a sixth part of this vast sum, the difference
being swallowed up in various unlucky specu-
lations.' However, his personal property alone
was sworn under 200,000/., his real estate
amounting to about 1 50,000/. more. After his
death the clubhouse was sold by his widow
for 2,900/., held on lease, of which thirty-
two years were unexpired, subject to a yearly
rent of 1,400/. The decorations alone cost
94,000/. The interior was redecorated in
1849, and opened for the Military, Naval,
and County Service, but was closed again in
1851. It then degenerated intoacheap dining-
house, the Wellington, and is now the De-
vonshire Club. A minute account of Crock-
ford's career and of his success in escaping the
treadmill will be found in 'Bentley's Miscel-
lany,' xvii. 142-55, 251-64.

Of Crockford literature we may mention :
' Crockford House ; a rhapsody in two Cantos '
[By Henry Luttrell^, 12mo, London, 1827 ;
' St. James's ; a satirical poem, in six epistles
to Mr. Crockford,' 8vo, London, 1827 ; and
a silly novel, entitled, ' Crockford's; or Life
in the West,' 2nd edition, 2 vols. 12mo,
London, 1828.

[Gent. Mag. new ser. xxii. 103-4 ; Gronow's
Celebrities of London and Paris (3rd series of
Reminiscences), pp. 102-8 ; Edinburgh Review,
Ixxx. 36-7 ; Timbs's Clubs and Club Life in
London, ed. 1872, pp. 240-4 ; Eraser's Mag. xvii.
638-45.] G. G.

CROFT, GEORGE (1747-1809), divine,
second son of Samuel Croft, was bom at
Beamsley, a hamlet in the chapelry of Bolton
Abbey, in the parish of Skipton, in the West
Ridingof Yorkshire, and baptised on 27 March
1747. Although his father was in very
humble circumstances, Croft received an ex-
cellent education at the grammar school of
Bolton Abbey, under the Rev. Thomas Carr,
who not only taught his clever pupil without

Croft

104

Croft

fee, but solicited subscriptions from -well-to-
do friends and neighbours in order to send
him to the university. Admitted a servitor
of University College, Oxford, on 23 Oct.
1762, he was chosen bible clerk on the fol-
lowing 6 Dec, and in 1768, the first year of
its institution, he gained the chancellor's
prize for an English essay upon the subject
of ' Artes prosunt reipublicae.' He graduated
B.A. on 16 Feb. 1768, proceeding M.A. on
2 June 1769. Meanwhile he had been ap-
pointed master of Beverley grammar school
on 6 Dec. 1768 ; and, having been ordained,
was elected fellow of University on 16 July
1779. On 11 Dec. in the latter year he was
instituted by his college to the vicarage of
Amcliffe in the West Riding, and on 19 and
21 Jan. 1780 took the two degrees in divinity.
About this time he became chaplain to the
Earl of Elgin. He left Beverley at Michael-
mas 1780, on being named head-master of
Brewood school, Staffordshire, a post he re-
signed in 1791 to accept the lectureship of
St. Martin's, Birmingham, to which was
afterwards added the chaplaincy of St. Bar-
tholomew in the same parish. In 1786 Croft
was in sufficient repute as a divine to be
entrusted with the delivery of the Bampton
lectures. From his old college friend, Lord
Eldon, he received in 1802 the rectory of
Thwing in the East Riding, which he was
allowed to hold, by a dispensation, with the
vicarage of Amcliffe. He died at Birmingham
on 11 May 1809, aged 62, and was buried in
the north aisle of St. Martin's Church, where
there is a monument to his memory. On
12 Oct. 1780 he had married Ann, daughter
of William Grimston of Ripon, by whom he
left a son and six daughters. He published :
1. * A Sermon [on Prov. xxiv. 21] preached
before the University of Oxford, 25 Oct.
1783,' 4to, Stafford, 1784. 2. 'A Plan of
Education, delineated and vindicated. To
which are added a Letter to a Young Gentle-
man designed for the University and for
Holy Orders ; and a short Dissertation upon
the stated provision and reasonable expecta-
tions of Public Teachers,' 8vo, Wolverhamp-
ton, 1784. 3. ' Eight Sermons preached before
the University of Oxford,' being the Bampton
Lectures, 8vo, Oxford, 1786. 4. 'The Test
Laws defended. A Sermon [on 2 Tim. ii. 21]
. . . With a preface containing remarks on
Dr. Price's Revolution Sermon and other pub-
lications,' 8vo, Birmingham, 1790. o. ' Plans
of Parliamentary Reform,proved to be vision-
ary, in a letter to the Reverend C. Wy-
vill,' 8vo, Birmingham, 1793. 6. ' Thoughts
concerning the Methodists and Established
Clergy, &c.,' 8vo, London, 1795. 7. *A i
Short Commentary, with strictures, on cer- j

tain parts of the moral writings of Dr. Paley
and Mr. Gisborne. To which are added . . .
Observations on the duties of Trustees and
Conductors of Grammar Schools, and two
Sermons, on Purity of Principle, and the
Penal Laws,' 8vo, Birmingham, 1797. 8. 'An
Address to the Proprietors of the Birmingham
Library, &c.,'8vo, Birmingham [1803]. After
his death appeared ' Sermons, including a
series of Discourses on the Minor Prophets,
preached before the University of Oxford,'
2 vols. 8vo, Birmingham, 1811, to which is
prefixed a brief sketch of the author's life
by the Rev. Rann Kennedy of Birmingham
grammar school.

[Gent. Mag. 1. 494, Ixxix. (i.) 485 ; Oxford
Ten Year Book.] G. G.

CROFT, Sir HERBERT (d. 1622), catho-
lic -sNTiter, was son of Edward Croft, esq. [see
under Ckoft, Sir James], of Croft Castle,
Herefordshire, by his wife Ann, daughter
of Thomas Browne of Hillborough, Norfolk.
He was thus grandson of Sir James Croft
[q. v.] He was educated in academicals at
Christ Church, Oxford, ' as his son Col. Sir
W^illiam Croft used to say, tho' bis name
occurs not in the Matncula, which makes
me think that his stay was short there.' He
sat for Carmarthenshire in the parliament
which assembled on 4 Feb. 1588-9 ; for Here-*
fordshire in that of 19 Nov. 1592 ; for Laun-
ceston in that of 24 Oct. 1597 ; and again for
Herefordshire in that of 7 Oct. 1601. When
James I came to the throne Croft waited
upon his majesty at Theobald's, and received
the honour of knighthood, 7 May 1603. He
was again returned as one of the members
for Herefordshire to the parliaments which
respectively assembled on 19 March 1603-4
and 5 April 1614. After he had lived fifty-
two years in the profession of the protestant
religion he became a member of the Roman
catholic church. Thereupon he retired to
St. Gregory's monastery at Douay, and by
letters of confraternity (February 1617) he
was received among the English Benedictines,
' who appointing him a little cell within the
ambits of their house, he spent the remainder
of his days therein in strict devotion and re-
ligious exercise.' He died on 10 April (N.S.)
1622, and was buried in the church belong-
ing to the monastery, where a monument
was erected to his memory, with a Latin in-
scription which is printed in Wood's ' Hist, et
Antiq. Univ. Oxon.' (1674), ii. 269. Lord
Herbert of Cherbury was friendly with Sir
Herbert, and refers to him several times in
his autobiography.

He married Mary, daughter and heiress of
Anthony Bourne of Holt Castle, Worcester-

Croft

105

Croft

shire, and had issue four sons and five daugh-
ters. His third son, Herbert Croft [q. v.],
became bishop of Hereford.

He wrote : 1. ' Letters persuasive to his
Wife and Children in England to take upon
them the Catholic Religion.' 2. ' Arguments
to shew that the Rom. Church is the true
Church,' written against R. Field's ' Four
Books of the Church.' 3. ' Reply to the
Answer of his Daughter M. C. (Mary Croft),
which she made to a Paper of his sent to her
concerning the Rom. Church.' At the end
of it is a small piece entitled ' The four Mi-
nisters of Charinton gagg'd by four Proposi-
tions made to the Lord Baron of Espicelliere
of the Religion pretended ; and presented on
S. Martin's Day to Du Moulin in his House,
& since to Durand and Mestrezat.' All these
were printed at Douay about 1619 in a 12mo
volume of 255 pages. Wood, who had seen
the work, states that only eight copies were
printed, one for the author himsell", another
for his wife, and the rest for his children ;
but all without a title.

[Robinson's Mansions of Herefordshire, p. 82 ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 317 ; Willis's
Notitia Parliamentaria, vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 126,
130, 137, 149, 160, 170 ; Nichols's Progresses of
James I, i. Ill; Addit. MS. 32102, f. 145 A;
Dodds Church Hist. ii. 365 ; Weldon's Chrono-
logical Notes, p. 164 ; Foley's Records, vi. 312;
Lortl Herbert of Cherbury's Autobiography, 1886 ;
Gent. Mag. new. ser. xxrii. 485-8.] T. C.

CROFT, HERBERT, D.D. (1603-1691),
bishop of Hereford, third son of Sir Herbert
Croft (d. 1622) [q.v.], by Mary, daughter and
coheiress of Anthony Bourne of Holt Castle,
Worcestershire, was bom on 18 Oct. 1603 at
Great Thame, Oxfordshire, in the house of Sir
William Green, his mother being then on a
jounie\- to London. After a preliminary edu-
cation in Herefordshire, he is said, on doubt-
ful authority, to have been sent to the univer-
sity of Oxford about 1616, and to have been
summoned thence to Flanders by his father,
who had joined the Roman catholic church.
Wood asserts that he was placed in the Eng-
lish college at St. Omer, ' where, by the au-
thority 01 his father, and especially by the
persuasions of John Floyd, a Jesuit, he was
brought to the Roman obedience, and made
a perfect catholic' He certainly pursued
his humanity studies as far as poetrj- at St.
( )mer's College, and also studied a little rhe-
toric at Paris ; but on 4 Nov. 1626, when he
was admitted as a con victor into the English
college at Rome, under the assumed name of
James Harley, he attributed his conversion
to meetings with a nobleman who was incar-
cerated in a London prison for the catholic

faith. He applied to Father Ralph Chetwin,
a Jesuit, who reconciled him to the Roman
church in 1616 (Foley, Records, iv. 468).
He left Rome for Belgium on 8 Sept. 1628,
having behaved himself well during his resi-
dence in the English college {ib. vi. 312).
On the occasion of a visit to England, to
transact some business relating to the family
estates, he was induced by Morton, bishop
of Durham, to conform to the established
church. Soon afterwards, by desire of Dr.
Laud, he went to Oxford, and was matricu-
lated in the university as a member of Christ
Church. In 1 636 he proceeded B.D., by virtue
of a dispensation granted in consideration of
his having devoted ten years to the study of
divinity abroad. About the same time he
became minister of a church in Gloucester-
shire, and rector of Harding, Oxfordshire.

In the beginning of 1639 he was appointed
chaplain to the Earl of Northumberland in
the Scotch expedition, and on 1 Aug. in that
year he was collated to the prebend of Major
Pars Altaris in the church of Salisbury. In

1640 he was created D.D. at Oxford. About
this period he became chaplain to Charles I,
who employed him in conveying his secret
commands to several of the great officers of
the royal army. These commissions Croft
&ithfully executed, sometimes at the hazard
of his life. On 17 July 1640 he was nomi-
nated a prebendary of Worcester, on 1 July

1641 installed canon of Windsor, and towards
the end of 1644 installed dean of Hereford.

In the time of the rebellion he was deprived
of all his preferments. Walker relates that soon
after the takingofHereford the dean inveighed
boldly against sacrilege from the pulpit of
the cathedral. Some of the officers present
began to murmur, and a guard of musketeers
prepared their pieces and asked whether they
should fire at him, but Colonel Birch, the
governor, prevented them from doing so
{Sufferings of the Cleryy, ii. 34). He received
scarcely anything from his deanery between
the time of his nomination and the dissolu-
tion of the cathedrals, and after^vards he
would have been compelled to live upon
charity had not the family estate devolved
upon him by the death of his brother. Sir
William Croft. During great part of the
usurpation he resided with Sir Rowland
Berkeley at Cotheridge, Worcestershire.

At the Restoration he was reinstated in
his deanery and other ecclesiastical prefer-
ments. On 27 Dec. 1601 he was nominated
by Charles II to the bishopric of Hereford,
vacant by the death of Dr. Nicholas Monke.
He was elected on 21 Jan. 1661-2, confirmed
on Feb., and consecrated at Lambeth on
the 9th of the same month. ' He became

Croft

106

Croft

afterwards much venerated by the gentry and
commonalty of that diocese for his learning,
doctrine, conversation, and good hospitality ;
which rendered him a person in their esteem
fitted and set apart by God for his honour-
able and sacred function' (Wood, Athence
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 311). Although the in-
come of the see was scarcely 800/. a year, he
was so well satisfied with it that he refused
the offer of greater preferment. He was dean
of the Chapel Roval from 8 Feb. 1667-8 till
March 1669-70, when, ' finding but little good
of his pious endeavours ' at court, he retired
to his episcopal see. Burnet says : * Crofts was
a warm devout man, but of no discretion in
his conduct : so he lost ground quickly. He
used much freedom with the king: but it
was in the wrong place, not in private, but
in the pulpit ' (Otvn Time, ed. 1724, i. 258).

In his diocese he was energetic in his effbrts
to prevent the growth of 'popery,' and in
1679 he seized and plundered the residence
or college of his old masters the Jesuit fathers
at Combe, near Monmouth (Foley, Records,
iv. 463 seq.) He laid down strict rules for
admission to holy orders, and dissatisfied
some of the clergy by invariably refusing to
admit any to be prebendaries of his church
except those who resided in the diocese. In
the exercise of his charity he augmented
various small livings, and relieved many dis-
tressed persons. He caused a weekly dole
to be distributed among sixty poor people at
his palace gate in Hereford, whether he was
resident there or not, for he spent much of
his time in his country house, which was
situated in the centre of his diocese. He died
in his palace at Hereford on 18 May 1691,
and was buried in the cathedral, where a
gravestone, formerly placed within the com-
munion rails, bears this somewhat enigmati-
cal inscription : ' Depositum Herberti Croft
de Croft, episcopi Herefordensis, qui obiit 18
die Maii, a.d. 1691, eetatis suae 88; in vita
coniuncti.'

The last words, * in life united,' allude to
his lying next Dean Benson, at the bottom of
whose gravestone are these words, ' In morte
non divisi ; ' the two tombstones having hands
engraved on them, reaching from one to the
other, to signify the lasting friendship which
existed between these two divines. The stone
placed to the bishop's memory has since been
removed to the east transept (Havebgal,
Fasti Herefordenses, pp. 32, 40).

By his will he settled 1,200/. for several
charitable uses. He married Anne, daughter
of Dr. Jonathan Browne, dean of Hereford,
and left one son, Herbert, who was created
a baronet in 1671, and who, on his death in
1720, was succeeded by his son Archer, and

he by his son and namesake in 1761, who dying
in 1792 without male issue, the title descended
to the Rev. Sir Herbert Croft (1751-1816)
[q. v.], the author of * Love and Madness.'

His works are : 1. ' Sermon preached before
the Lords assembled in Parliament upon the
Fast Day appointed 4 Feb. 1673,' London,
1674, 4to. 2. 'The Naked Truth, or the
True State of the Primitive Church, by an
Humble Moderator,' London, 1675, 4to, 1680
fol. ; reprinted in the ' Somers Tracts.' Wood
says, ' the appearance of this book at such a
time [1675] was like a comet.' It was printed
at a private press, and addressed to the lords
and commons assembled in parliament. The
author endeavours to show that protestants
differ about nothing essential to religion, and
that, for the sake of union, compliances would
be more becoming, as well as more effectual,
than enforcing uniformity by penalties and
persecution. The book was attacked with
great zeal by some of the clergy, particularly
by Dr. Francis Turner, master of St. John's
College, Cambridge, in ' Animadversions on
a pamphlet entitled " The Naked Truth," '
printed twice in 1676. This was answered
by Andrew Marvell, in a piece entitled ' Mr.
Smirke, or the Divine in Mode.' Another
reply to Croft's pamphlet was ' Lex Taliouis,
or the Author of " The Naked Truth " stript
Naked,' 1676, supposed then to have been
■wTitten by Dr. Peter Gunning, bishop of
Chichester, though likewise attributed at the
time to Philip Fell, fellow of Eton College,
and to Dr. William Lloyd, dean of Bangor.
Dr. Gilbert Burnet also answered Croft in
* A Modest Survey of the most considerable
Things in a Discourse lately published, en-
titled " The Naked Truth," ' London, 1676, 4to
(anon.) Other parts were afterwards issued
with the same title, but not by the same au-
thor. A second part of ' The Naked Truth '
(1681) was written by Edmund Hickering-
hill ; and the authorship of a third part (also
1681) is ascribed by Richard Baxter to Dr.
Benjamin Worsley. A fourth part of ' Naked
Truth ' was published in 1682, in which year
there also appeared ' The Black Nonconform-
ist discovered in more Naked Truth.' This
last is by Hickeringhill. To these may be
added ' The Catholic Naked Truth, or the
Puritan's Convert to Apostolical Christi-
anity,' 1676, 4to, by W. H[ubert], commonly
called Berry. 3. ' Sermon preached before
the King at Whitehall, 12 April 1674, on
Phil. i. 21,' London, 1675, 4to. 4. 'A second
Call to a farther Humiliation ; being a Ser-
mon preached in the Cathedral Church of
Hereford, 24 Nov. 1678, on 1 Peter v. ver. 6,'
London, 1678, 4to. 5. ' A short Narrative
of the Discovery of a College of Jesuits, at a

Croft

107

Croft

place called the Come, in the county of Here- |
ford,' London, 1679, 4to; reprinted in Foley's
* Records,' iv. 463. 6. ' A Letter written to
a Friend concerning Popish Idolatrie ' (anon.),
London, 1674, 4to ; reprinted 1679. 7. ' The
Legacy of Herbert, Lord Bishop of Hereford,
to his Diocess, or a short Determination of
all Controversies we have with the Papists,
by God's Holy Word,' London, 1679, 4to,
contained in three sermons, to which is added
' A Supplement to the preceding Sermons : |
together with a Tract concerning the Holy [
Sacrament of the Lord's Supper.' 8. ' Some
Animadversions on a Book [by Dr. Thomas j
Burnet] intituled " The Theory of the Earth," '
London, 1685, 8vo. 9. ' A short Discourse
concerning the reading of his Majesties late
Declaration in the Churches,' London, 1688,
4to ; reprinted in the * Somers Tracts.'

[Wood's Atheuse Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 309, 880,
Fasti, ii. 52, 237, 397 ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Le
Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 472, 478, 511, iii. 86,
402 ; Wotton's Baronetage (1771), ii. 360; God-
win, De Praesulibus (Richardson), p. 497 ; Sal-
mon's Lives of the English Bishops, p. 275;
Jones's Popery Tracts, pp. 97, 321, 432 ; Willis's
Survey of Cathedrals, ii. 529 ; Luttrell's His-
torical Relation of State Affairs, ii. 235 ; Bed-
fords Blazon of Episcopacy, p. 65 ; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 555; Addit. MS. 11049,
ff. 12, 14; Wadsworth's English Spanish Pil-
grime, p. 21.] T. C.

CROFT, Sir HERBERT, bart. (1751-
1816), author, was born at Dunster Park, Berk-
shire, on 1 Nov. 1751, being the eldest son of
Herbert Croft of Stifford in Essex, the receiver
to the Charterhouse, who died at Tut bury,
Statibrdshire, 7 July 1785, aged 67, by his first
wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Young
of Midhurst, Sussex, and the grandson of
Francis Croft, second son of the first baronet.
On the death, without legitimate issue, in
1797, of Sir John Croft, the fourth baronet,
he succeeded to that honour, but, unfortu-
nately for his success in life, the third baronet
had cut off the entail, the family estates
had passed into other hands, and Croft Castle
itself had been sold to the father of Thomas
Johnes, the tran.slator of Froissart. Pecu-
niary pressure hampered him from the com-
mencement of his life, but his ditticulties
were increased by his volatile character,
which prevented him from adhering to any
definite course of action. In March 1771 he
matriculated at University College, Oxford,
when Scott, afterwards Lord Stowell, was
his college tutor; and as his intention was
to have adopted the law as his profession, he
accordingly entered himself at Lincoln's Inn,
where he became the constant companion, in
pleasure if not in work, of Thomas Maurice,

the historian of Hindostan, and Frederick
Young, the son of the author of the ' Night
Thoughts.' AN'ant of means did not aUow
him to continue in the profession of the law,
though he was called to the bar, and is said
to have practised in Westminster Hall with
some success, and about 1782 he returned to
University College, Oxford, and under the
advice of Lowth, the bishop of London, de-
termined upon taking orders in the English
church. In April 1785 he took the degree
of B.C.L., and in 1786 his episcopal patron
conferred on him the vicarage of Prittlewell,
in Essex, a living which he retained until
his death in 1816 ; but for some years after
his appointment he lived at Oxford, busying
himself in the collection of the materials for
his proposed English dictionary. The under-
taking which Croft prosecuted, as must be
readily acknowledged, with great energy, in-
volved him for many years in labours en-
tirely unremunerative. As he was natu-
rally lavish in money matters, and his whole
income consisted of his small vicarage in
Essex, producing about 100/. a year, and the
balance of the salary assigned to his position
of chaplain to the garrison of Quebec, where his
personal attendance was not enforced, his ex-
penditure exceeded his means. His first wife,
Sophia, daughter and coheiress of Richard
Cleave, who bore him three daughters, died
8 Feb. 1792, and on 25 Sept. 1795 he was
married by special license by Thomas Percy,
bishop of Dromore, at Ham House, Peters-
ham, to Elizabeth, daughter of David Lewis
of Malvern Hall in Warwickshire, who died
at Lord Dysart's house in Piccadilly, 22 Aug.
1815, without issue. The marriage was cele-
brated at this famous mansion through the
circumstance that one of the bride's sisters
was married to Lionel, then the fourth earl
of Dysart, its owner, and that another sister
was married to Wilbraham Tollemache, after-
wards the fifth earl of Dysart. In the * Euro-
pean Magazine,' August 1797, pp. 115-16, is
a set of curious verses by Croft, extolling the
bride and lauding these aUiances, which is en-
titled * On returning the key of the gardens at
Ham House to the Earl of Dysart.' Several
of his letters are in the Egerton MSS. 2185-0
at the British Museum, and from one of them
(2180, ff. 97-8) it appears that on the day
after his second marriage he was arrested
for debt and thrust into the common gaol at
Exeter. The climax was now reached. He
was obliged to withdraw to Hamburg, and
his library was sold at King's in King Street,
Covent Garden, in August 1797. During his
residence abroad he was presented by the
king of Sweden with a handsome gold medal,
an engraving of which by Basire was pub-

Croft

io8

Croft

lished in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1801,
pt. i. p. 497. At the close of 1800 he seems to
have returned to his own country, and during
the next year he resided at the Royal Terrace,
Southend, discharging in person the duties
attached to his living and superintending the
passing through the press of two sermons
which he preached at Prittlewell. A few
years previously he had annoimced to his
friends that the lord chancellor had pro-
mised to present him to another benefice of
the value of 150/. per annum, but the hoped-
for preferment was never conferred upon him.
When promotion came neither from lay nor
clerical hands, Croft again withdrew to the
continent in 1802, and there he spent the
remainder of his days. He was engaged at
this date on an edition of ' T616maque,' to be
printed in a new system of punctuation, but
this remains among his many unfinished ven-
tures. His first settlement on his second
trip abroad was at Lille, and on the renewal
of the war between England and France he
was one of those detained by Bonaparte, and
would probably have been ordered to dwell
at Verdun with his companions in restraint,
but, to the credit of Napoleon's government,
it should be stated that when it was notified
that Croft was a literary man, he was allowed
to live where he pleased. According to an
elaborate article by P. L, Jacob, bibliophile,
the pseudonym of Paul Lacroix, in the ' Bi-
bliophile Fran^ais' for 1869, he lived for some
years in a pleasant country retreat near the
chateau in the vicinity of Amiens which be-
longed to a Lady Mary Hamilton, who is
said to have been a daughter of the Earl of
Leven and Melville and the wife of a Mr.
Hamilton. At a later period he removed to
Paris, where he haunted libraries and sought
the society of book-lovers, and at Paris he
died on 26 April 1816. A white marble
monument to his memory was placed on the
north wall of Prittlewell church. His prin-
cipal support during this period was, accord-
ing to Charles Nodier, the assistant of Croft
and Lady ^lary Hamilton in their literary
undertakings, the annual salary of five thou-
sand francs which he received from an Eng-
lish paper as its correspondent in France.
It is, however, asserted in another memoir
of him that for a very considerable period he
enjoyed a pension of 200/. per annum from the
English government ; and, if this assertion be
correct, the pension was no doubt his reward
for having answered, as he himself confessed
in 1794, two of Burke's publications during the
American war {Egerton MS. 2186, ft". 88-9).
A print of him (* Brummond pinx* Farn
sculp' ') is prefixed to page 251 of the * Euro-
pean Magazine ' for 1794. A second engrav-

ing of him (Abbot, painter ; Skelton, engraver)
was published by John B. Nichols & Son in
1828. Busts of his two most illustrious
friends, Johnson and Lowth, are represented
in the background. Croft's acknowledged
works are very numerous, but his name is
solely remembered now from the life of Young
which he contributed to Johnson's ' Lives of
the Poets.' His writings were: 1. 'A Brother's
Advice to his Sisters ' [signed ' H.'], 1775,
2nd edition 1776, when it was dedicated to
the Duchess of Queensberry, who patronised
Gay. To the advice which he gave little
exception can be taken, but it was written
in a stilted style. 2. A paper called by the
whimsical name of ' The Literarj- Fly.' The
first number, ten thousand copies of which
were distributed gratuitously, was issued on
18 Jan. 1779, but it soon died of inanition.
Some information about it is printed in Cyrus
Bedding's ' Yesterday and To-day,' iii. 274-80.
3. ' A Memoir of Dr. Y^oung, the Poet,' which
he was requested to write on account of his
intimacy with the poet's son, and for which
he took considerable pains in collecting in-
formation. It was written while Croft was
in London preparing for the law, and was in-
cluded with Dr. Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets,'
being published by him without any altera-
tion save the omission of a single passage,
for which see the ' Gentleman's Magazine,'
li. p. 318. Burke said of this production :
' It is not a good imitation of Johnson ; it
has all his pomp without his force ; it has all
the nodosities of the oak without its strength,'
and, after a pause, ' It has all the contortions
of the Sibyl without the inspiration.' The
author was gratified at the distinction by
which alone his name is now kept alive, but
Peter Cunningham, in his edition of the ' Lives
of the Poets ' (vol. i. pp. xx-xxi), says that he
had seen Croft's copy of the lives bound with
the lettering of ' Johnson's Beauties and De-
formities.' 4. ' Love and Madness, a Story
too true, in a series of Letters between Parties
whose names could perhaps be mentioned were
they less known or less lamented' [anon.],
1780. Of this volume, which went through
seven editions, with many variations in the
text, and of the tragedy on which it was
based, Carlyle in his ' Reminiscences,' p. 224,
says : ' The story is musty rather, and there is
a loose, foolish old book upon it called " Love
and Madness " which is not worth reading.'
The letters are supposed to have been written
by Miss Martha Ray, the mistress of Lord
Sandwich, and James Hackman, at one time
in the army, but afterwards a clergyman with
a living in Norfolk, who was madly in love
with her (a love which is sometimes said to
have been returned), and by whom she was

Croft

109

Croft

shot as she was leaving Covent Garden
Theatre, 7 April 1779. Into Croft's strange
compound of passion and pedantry on this
miserable pair there was inserted a huge in-
terpolation on Chatterton, and the fifth edi-
tion contained a postscript on Chatterton.
Many years later this circumstance inflicted
an indelible stain on Croft's reputation. In
a letter inserted in the ' Monthly Magazine '
for November 1799 he was accused by Southey
of having obtained in 1778 Chatterton's letters
from the boy's mother and sister under false
pretences, of having published the letters
■without consent, and without awarding to
the owners an adequate remuneration from
the large profits he had himself made by their
publication, and of having detained the origi-
nals for twenty-one years. To these charges
Croft made a very unsatisfactory answer in
the pages of the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
(1800, pt. i. 99-104, 222-6, 322-5), which
was subsequently published separately as
' Chatterton and Love and Madness. A letter
from Denmark to Mr. Nichols, editor of the
" Gentleman's Magazine," 1800.' The manner
in which Croft had obtained his information
was justly censurable, but the matter which
he printed on Chatterton has been said to
have afforded * more graphic glimpses of the
boy than all subsequent writers have sup-

{)lied.' He had undertaken to contribute a
ife of Chatterton to the ' Biographia Britan-
nica' (Kippis's ed.), but was prevented by
his other labours. The memoir was, how-
ever, based on his materials, and a long letter
from him at Lincoln's Inn (5 Feb. 1782) to
George Steevens on the subject is printed in
a footnote, iv. 606-8. Further details con-
cerning Southey's charges are in Cottle's ' Re-
miniscences,' i. 253-71 ; ' Southey's Life and
Correspondence,' ii. 186. 5. 'Fanaticism and
Treason, or a Dispassionate History of the
Rebellious Insurrection in June 1780,' 1780,
8vo. 6. * The Abtey of Kilkhampton, or
Monumental Records for the year 1780'
(anon.), 1780. The popularity of this satirical
collection of epitaphs on a number of persons
famous or notorious in that age is shown by
the fact that eight editions of the first part
and three of the second part were published
in 1780. At least fourteen editions appeared,
and in 1822 there was issued a volume called
♦The Abbey of Kilkhampton Revived.' Kilk-
hampton is a fine parish church on the north
coast of Cornwall, and the name was no doubt
selected by Croft owing to the circumstance
that James Hervey's * Meditations among the
Tombs,' a very popular volume of that period,
was suggested by his visit to that church. A
line in the 'Pursuits of Literature ' condemns
those who pen ' inscriptive nonsense in a fan-

cied abbey,' and a note ties the condemnation
to ' a vile pamphlet called " Kilkhampton
Abbey." ' 7. ' Some Account of an intended
Publication of the Statutes on a Plan entirely
new. By Herbert Croft, barrister-at-law,'
1782, republished 1784. The gist of the pro-
position was that the statutes should be codi-
fied chronologically. 8. ' Sunday Evenings,'
1784, 8vo; fifty copies were printed for the
private perusal of his friends. It was of this
composition that Johnson expressed himself
as not highly pleased, as the discourses were
couched in too familiar a style. 9. ' A Prize
in the Lotterv for Servants, Apprentices, &c.,'
circa 1786, 2c?. each. 10. ' The Will of King
Alfred,' Oxford, at the Clarendon Press, 1788.
This was passed through the press under
Croft's superintendence. 11. An unfinished
' Letter to the Right Hon. AVilliam Pitt con-
cerning the New Dictionary of the English.
I By the Rev. Herbert Croft.' This letter,
which pointed out the defects of Johnson's
' Dictionary,' was printed in March 1788, but
[ neither finished nor published. It stopped
, abruptly with forty-four pages of text and
seven pages of postscript, but with a reference
to further information on the subject in the
I ' Gentleman's Magazine' for August 1787 and
[ February 1788, in which periodical numerous
; letters on the progress of the work appeared
I in volumes l\-ii-lxiii. In 1787 his manu-
I scripts on this dictionary amounted to two
hundred quarto volumes, and in 1790 he
claimed to have amassed eleven thousand
words used by the highest authorities, but
not in Jolinson, a number which three years
later had more than doubled. Proposals for
a new edition of Johnson's ' Dictionary ' were
issued by Croft in 1792, and the work was to
have been published in four large volumes,
priced at twelve guineas, but the subscribers'
names were so few that in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine ' for 1793, p. 491, he announced his
intention of not printing until further pecu-
niary assistance had been received. This re-
sult is much to be regretted, more especially
as Priestley, who had meditated ' a large
treatise on the structure and present state '
of our language, had dropped the scheme and
given the unused materials to Croft. 12. At
the close of 1789 Croft communicated to his
friend Priestley the speedy appearance of ' a
book against the Socinians of the last age,'
with a letter to him. When it appeared,
Priestley, who had previously suspected Croft
of longing for preferment, and had ' always
considered him as a mere belles-lettres man,'
was surprised to find the letter ' not contro-
versial but complimentary, and on that ac-
count not politic' The anti-Socinian treatise
was ' An Account of Reason and Faith by

Croft

Croft

John Norris of Bemerton, 14th ed., corrected
by Herbert Croft/ 1790. It was dedicated
to Lord Thurlow, and the letter to Priestley
related to the proposed dictionary. 13. ' A
Letter from Germany to the Princess Royal
of England on the English and German Lan-
guages,' Hamburg, 1797. A gossiping, ram-
bling production of ninety-six pages on John-
son's ' Dictionary,' translating from German,
the connection of the two languages and the
charms of the town of Hamburg. 14. 'Hints
for History respecting the Attempt on the
King's Life, 15 May 1800,' 1800 ; detailing
the events and lauding the king's resolution.
15. ' Sermon for the Abundant Harvest,
preached at Prittlewell,' 1801. 16. 'Sermon
preached at Prittlewell on the Peace,' 1801.
This was dedicated to his old schoolfellow
Addington. 17. ' Horace §clairci par la Ponc-
tuation. Par le Chevalier Croft,' Paris, 1810.
This whimsical production, which consisted
of a few of the odes of Horace printed on a
new system of punctuation as a specimen of
a work which he had long meditated on the
subject, was dedicated to Lord Moira, with
whom he had been a student of University
College, Oxford. 18. Croft was then dwelling
near Amiens, and much of his time was spent
in the society of the lady whose work, * La
famille du due de Popoli, ou M^moires de M.
Cantelmo, son frere, publics par Lady Mary
Hamilton,' appeared in 1810 with a dedica-
tion to Croft, dated 4 June 1810. He ac-
knowledged the compliment by some verses,
dated at Amiens 20 Feb. 1811, * on the death
of Musico, a piping bullfinch belonging to the
Right Hon. Lady Mary Hamilton,' which
were added to a second edition of ' Popoli '
issued in that year. 19. ' Consolatory A'erses
addressed to the Duchess of Angouleme,'
Paris, 1814, on the first return of the royal
family to France. 20. * Reflexions soumises
a la sagesse des Membres du Congres de
Vienne,^ 1814. 21. ' Critical Dictionary of
the Difficulties of the French Language.'
22. * Commentaires sur les meilleurs ouvrages
de la Langue Fran^aise,' vol. i., Paris, 1815.
The whole of this volume was a commen-
tary on the * Petit-Careme ' of Massillon and
the two sermons printed with it, which was
written with great critical acumen and deep
knowledge, much of which was probably due
to Nodier. Croft had collected a mass of
notes on the grammar and the moral teach-
ings of Fontaine's fables, which was to have
formed the second volume in the series of
commentaries ; but his collections never saw
the light, meeting a like fate with his obser-
vations on 'T616maque,' which he had brooded
over for at least ten years. To Croft was due
the discovery of the * Parrain Magnifique ' of

Gresset, which was believed to have been
lost, and was published for the first time in
Renouard's complete works of that writer.

These are the separate works of Croft, but
many fugitive pieces from his pen appeared
in the periodical publications of the day.
Several sets of his verses in English and Latin
appeared in the * Gentleman's Magazine,' and
a paper on chess, communicated by him to
Horace Twiss, and published in Twiss's ' Book
on Chess,' was reprinted in that journal, Ivii.
pt. ii. 590-1. His epitaph on Bishop Hurd
is printed in Nichols's * Literary Anecdotes,'
vi. 508, and a printed letter from him to a
pupil is criticised in Boswell's ' Johnson,'
June 1784. The faults of Croft's character
are perceptible at a glance, but his linguistic
attainments — he knew Latin, Greek, Hebrew,
and Anglo-Saxon, and spoke French, Italian,
and German — exceeded the power of most of
his contemporaries. A warm tribute to his
charitable disposition was paid by the author
of a ' Poetical Description of Southend,' who
had been his curate for some years.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 204, vi. 508, viii.
498 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. v. 202-18, vii. 46,
\nii. 632-3 ; European Mag. 1794, p. 251 ; Gent
Mag. 1785, p. 573, 1807, p. 981, 1815, p. 281,
1816, pt. i. 470-2, pt. ii. 487; Annual Biog. ii.
1-15 (1818) ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. i. 353,
467 (1868), viii. 319-20 (1871), xii. 133, 237
(1873); Biog. Univ. Supplement; Boswell's
Johnson, 1781-4 (Napier's ed.), iv. 21, 128, 220,
226 ; Benton's Roehford, 593-5 ; Robinson's
Mansions of Herefordshire, p. 82 ; Johnson's
Poets (Cunningham's ed.), i. pp. xx-xxi, iii. 307,
346 ; T. Maurice's Memoirs, pt. ii. 156 ; Eutt's
Life of Priestley, i. 46, ii. 42, 49 ; Barker's Par-
riana, i. 408, ii. 41-2.] W. P. C.

CROFT, SiK JAMES (d. 1591), lord
deputy of Ireland and controller of Queen
Elizabeth's household, descended from an old
Herefordshire family, was son of Sir Edward
Croft, by his second wife Catherine, daughter
of Sir Richard Herbert of Montgomery.
His father was sheriff" of Herefordshire in
1505, was knighted about 1514, became one
of Princess Mary's learned counsel in July
1525, and died early in 1547. James was
knight of the shire for the county of Here-
ford in 1541 ; served at the siege of Boulogne
in 1544, where two of his brothers were killed ;
was knighted 24 Nov. 1547 ; became governor
of Haddington in 1 549, where he gained a high
reputation (Holinshed, Chron. s. a. 1549) ;
served in the Calais marches in 1550, and in
March 1550-1 went to Ireland to superin-
tend the fortification of the Munster coast.
On 23 May 1551 Croft was appointed lord
deputy of Ireland in succession to Sir An-
thony St. Leger ; took vigorous measures to

Croft

III

Croft

pacify Cork ; recommended the ' plantation '
of the turbulent parts of Munster ; attacked
without much success the Scottish invaders
of Ulster ; raised the value of the debased
currency ; and sought to introduce the pro-
testant liturgy by persuasion rather than by
force. But Ulster and Connaught were not
to be conciliated, and in December 1552 Croft
retired from Ireland with the reputation of
having tried in vain 'honourable dealing
towards the Irish' (Campion, Historie of
Ireland, 1633, p. 124). Early in 1553 he be-
came deputy-constable of the Tower of Lon-
don, but on Mary's accession implicated him-
self in Wyatt's rebellion. He was removed
from the Tower (7 July 1553), and subse-
quently went to raise rebel forces in Wales
(January 1553-4). On being captured there
he was sent to the Tower (21 Feb.) ; was tried
and convicted at the Guildhall (29 April).
He was, however, remanded to the Tower
till 18 Jan. 1554-5, when he was fined 500/.,
* bound over to a good bearing,' and released.
While in ])rison Croft saw his fellow-prisoner
Princess Elizabeth, and was suspected of trea-
sonable designs in her favour. In 1557 Mary
appears to have become reconciled to Croft,
and sent him to serve on the council of the
north under the Earl of Shrewsbury.

Croft was restored in blood on Elizabeth's
accession (3 March 1558-9) ; was granted
much land in Herefordshire and Kent ; be-
came seneschal of Hereford and governor of
Berwick. At Berwick Croft became intimate
with Sir Ralph Sadler, the English ambas-
sador to Scotland, who recommended him to
Cecil for the higher post of the wardenship
of the marches (September 1559). During
the year Croft was in repeated communica-
tion with the Scotch protestants, who prayed
him to induce Elizabeth to champion their
cause against the catholic regent, Mary of
Guise. He wrote repeatedly on Scottish
affairs to Cecil and the council. Knox visited
him at Berwick in August, and corresponded
with him subsequently. Croft temporarily
countenanced the proposal to marry Elizabeth
to the Earl of Arran, the leader of the Scotch
protestants. On 28 Feb. 1559-60 Croft was
ordered to accompany Lord Grey's expedition
on behalf of the Scotch protestants. In the
attack on Leith in the following year, a
stronghold of the regent's supporters. Croft
was ordered to take a prominent part, but
his unwillingness to proceed to active hos-
tilities and the absence of himself and his
division of the army at a critical moment
raised the suspicions of the home govern-
ment. The Duke of Norfolk, appointed to
investigate the matter, reported very un-
favourably (2 June). Croft was called before

the council of Winchester and dismissed from
the governorship of Berwick. There can be
little doubt that he had entered into treason-
able correspondence with the Scottish regent.
For the next ten years Croft was out of office,
but he represented Herefordshire in the par-
liaments of 1564, 1570, 1585, 1586, and 1587.
In January 1569-70 he had regained Eliza-
beth's favour, and become controller of her
household and a privy councillor. In July
1583 he petitioned, in consideration of his
poverty, for a grant of such * concealed land '
as he might discover within ten years, and
in September 1586 he was granted lands to
the value of 100/., with the reversion to a
leasehold worth 60/. a year. In December
1586 he proposed a reform of the royal
household.

Croft always succeeded in maintaining
friendly intercourse with the queen. At one
time he encouraged her intimacy with Lei-
cester, and would doubtless have profited
had the earl married Elizabeth. But he was
always playing a double game ; private ends
guided his political conduct. Before 1581
he became a pensioner of Spain and tried to
poison the queen's mind against Drake. In
October 1586 he was one of the commis-
sioners for the trial of Mary Stuart, and on
28 March 1586-7 he alone of these commis-
sioners sat in the Star-chamber at the trial
of Davison, the queen's secretary (Nicolas,
Life of Hatton, p. 462). In January 1587-8
Croft was sent, with the Earl of Derby, Lord
Cobham, and Dr. Dale, to treat for peace with
the Duke of Parma in the affairs of the
Netherlands. He held himself aloof from
his fellow-commissioners and paid alone a
mysterious and doubtless a treacherous visit
to Parma at Bruges (27 April), on learning of
which the queen sent him a sharp reprimand.
The other commissioners were ordered to dis-
avow Croft's actions, but Elizabeth could not
be induced to accept the proofs of Croft's
double dealing, and in answer to his en-
treaties pardoned what she judged to be his
misdirected zeal (15 June). In August, how-
ever. Croft returned home, and Burghley sent
Croft to the Tower on hearing the reports of
the Earl of Derby and his colleagues. Croft
and Croft's son Edward insisted that these
proceedings were instigated by Leicester,
with whom he had fallen out oi favour. To
avenge his father's wrongs Edward Croft is
said to have applied to a London conjuror,
John Smith, to work by magic Leicester's
death. Leicester died on 4 Sept. 1588, and
the younger Croft was charged with con-
triving his death before the council. (The
examination of Croft and John Smith, the
conjuror, are given in Stripe's Annals^ ill.

Croft

112

Croft

594 et seq.) The trial apparently proved
abortive, and the elder Croft was not involved
in the charges. On 18 Dec. 1589 Sir James
was at liberty again, and he died in 1591,
being buried in the chapel of St. John the
Evangelist in Westminster Abbey. Cam-
den's too favourable verdict on his career
runs : ' He got above the envy of the court,
which, however, had wellnigh crushed him,
and died in a good age, his prince's favourite
and in fair esteem with all that knew him.'
Thomas Churchyard [q. v.] wrote a sympa-
thetic epitaph in his ' i east full of sad cheere,'
1592. De Larrey in his ' Histoire d'Angle-
terre ' (ii. 1361) and Lloyd in his ' Worthies '
(i. 455) give flattering accounts of him.
Augustine Vincent, the herald, wrote against
his name in a family pedigree in the Bodleian
(MS. Ashmol.) * obiit pauperrimus miles.'

Croft's first wife was Alice, daughter and
coheiress of Richard Warnecombe of Iving-
ton, Herefordshire, widow of William Wig-
more of Shobdon (buried at Croft 4 Aug.
1673), by whom he had three sons, Edward,
John, and James, and three daughters, Elea-
nor, Margaret, and Jane. Croft's second
wife was Katherine, daughter of Edward
Blount, by whom he apparently had no issue.

The eldest son, Edward, to whose curious
trial reference is made above, represented
Leominster in parliament in 1571 and 1586,
and died on 29 July 1601. By his wife Ann,
daughter of Thomas Browne of Hillborough,
Norfolk, he was the father of Sir Herbert
Croft [q. v.], of two other sons, Richard and
William, and of five daughters. James
Croft the elder, Sir James Croft's third son,
was knighted 23 July 1603, was gentleman-
pensioner to Elizabeth, and was alive in
1626.

[A long account of Croft's life appears in the
Retrospective Review, 2nd ser. i. 469 et seq. by
Sir N. H. Nicolas. Many letters written by him
in 1559 and 1560 are calendared in Thorpe's
Scottish State Papers, vol. i., and a few of the
same date are printed at length in the Appendix
to Keith's History of the Church of Scotland
(1734). See also Macbyn's Diary (Camd. Soc).
pp. 35, 56, 60, 61, 80 ; R. Bagwells Ireland under
the Tudors, i. 351-91 ; Fronde's Hist, of Eng-
land, V. X. xii. ; Burghley Papers ; Camden's
Annals ; Cal. of Hatfield MSS. pt. i. ; Sadler's
State Papers ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-90 ;
Cal. State Papers, Irish, 1550-1 ; Lord Herbert
of Cherbury's Autobiog. (1886), p. 82 n.]

S. L. L.

CROFT, JOHN (1732-1820), antiquary,
was the fifth son of Stephen Croft of Stil-
lington in Yorkshire, who died in 1733, by
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edmund Ander-
son, bart. He was bom on 28 or 29 Feb.

1732, and, like many other younger sons of
old county families, was given the chance of
making his fortune in business. Several mem-
bers of his family before him had been in the
wine trade, and Croft was sent when young
to Oporto to follow in their steps. He be-
came a member of the factory in that town,
and after remaining there for many years re-
turned to England and joined an old-esta-
blished firm of wine merchants at York, which
dealt especially in the wines of Portugal. He
was admitted to the freedom of that city in
1770, and acted in 1773 as one of its sheriffs.
For the greater part of his life Croft took
much interest in antiquarian researches, and
was a familiar figure in all the book or cu-
riosity sales of York, with the result that he
left behind him at his death an important
collection of curiosities acquired, as he was
a keen purchaser, at an inconsiderable cost.
His eccentricities of manner and dress did
not prevent his being generally popular in
the city society. It is told of him that he
read aloud to his wife the whole of ' Don
Quixote ' in the original Spanish, of which
she did not understand a syllable, but she
said that she liked to hear it, the language
was so sonorous. His memory and mental
powers remained unimpaired until the day of
his death, which happened suddenly at his
house in Aldwark, York, on 18 Nov. 1820,
and he was buried in the minster on 24 Nov.
The patient woman whom he married was
Judith, daughter of Francis Bacon, alderman
of York, lord mayor in 1764 and 1777, by his
second wife, Catherine Hildrop. She was
bom at Selby on 26 Dec. 1746, was married
16 June 1774, died 17 June 1824, and was
buried near her husband. They had issue
two sons, who died before their father. The
name of Croft is still identified with the
wines of Portugal.

Croft's earliest work might be considered
a trade advertisement of his business. It
was ' A Treatise on the Wines of Portugal ;
also a Dissertation on the Nature and Use of
Wines in general imported into Great Britain,'
and its author was described as * John Croft,
S.A.S., member of the factory at Oporto and
wine merchant, York.' The first edition was
printed in that city in 1787, and dedicated to
William Constable of Burton Constable; a
second edition, corrected and enlarged, was
issued in the next year. In 1792 he printed
at York, probably for private circulation, 'A
Small Collection of the Beauties of Shak-
speare,' a work of less value than the unpre-
tending, but not useless, 'Annotations on
Plays of Shakespear (Johnson and Steevens's
edition), York, 1810,' which he dedicated to
the Society of Antiquaries. Croft was a col-

Croft

"3

Croft

lector, if not an utterer, of witticisms and re-
partees, and his note-books of anecdotes and
jests were printed anonymously and appa-
rently for circulation among his friends as
* Scrapeana, Fugitive Miscellany, Sans Souci,
1792.' The results of some of his researches
among the ancient foundations at York were
revealed in a small volume of * Excerpta
Antiqua ; or a Collection of Original Manu-
scripts, 1797,' which he also dedicated to the
Society of Antiquaries, and its pages are
worthy of examination even now. In 1808
he caused to be printed, without his name, a
thin tract of twelve pages entitled ' Rules at
the Game of Chess,' to which he prefixed an
engraving of ' one of Charlemagne's pawns
of ivory about four inches high, kept in the
royal treasury of St. Denis, near Paris.'
Croft's last publication was ' Memoirs of Harry
Rowe, constructed from materials found in
an old box after his decease. By Mr. John
Croft, wine merchant. Together with the
Sham Doctor, a musical farce, by Harry Rowe,
with notes by John Croft.' Rowe was trum-
pet-major to the high sheriffs of Yorkshire
and master of a puppet-show.

[Croft pedigree in Foster's Yorkshire Pedi-
grees; Davies's York Press, pp. 307-10 ; York-
shire Gazette, 25 Nov. 1820.] W. P. C.

CROFT, Sir RICHARD, bart. (1762-
1818), accoucheur, was bom on 9 Jan. 1762,
being a son of Herbert Croft, a chancery
clerk, and receiver of the Charterhouse. After
a medical pupilage with Mr. Chawner, bro-
ther of his stepmother. Croft studied at St.
Bartholomew's Hospital, and afterwards be-
came partner with Chawner at Tutbury in
Staffordshire. He next practised at Oxford
for some years, and finally removed to Lon-
don, where he married the elder twin daugh-
ter of Dr. Denman, the leading accoucheur.
Having attended the Duchess of Devonshire
and other ladies of rank. Croft succeeded to
Denman's practice on his retirement. In
1816, on the death of his elder brother. Sir
Herbert Croft (1751-1816) [q. v.], the family
baronetcy devolved upon him. In 1817 he
was selected to attend the Princess Char-
lotte in her confinement. The fatal result
(6-6 Nov. 1817) led to an angry outburst of

Eublic feeling against Croft, who appears to
ave had the entire actual conduct of the
labour, although Dr. Baillie as physician, and [
Dr. Sims as consulting accoucheur, were at i
hand. The princess, it seems, was bled fre- ;
quently during her pregnancy, no lady or '.
nurse about her had been a mother, she was
allowed to become exhausted without being j
duly aided, and all the physicians had retired
to rest very soon after the birth was complete, i
VOL. ini. '

That Croft was not too skilful and rather self-
confident appears evident. Overcome with
depression and despair at the blame cast upon
him, although the royal family were most
considerate and sympathetic towards him,
he shot himself on 13 Feb. 1818.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxvii. (1817), pt. ii. 449,
Ixxxviii. (1818), pt. i. 188, 277; Cooke's Ad-
dress to British Females . . . with a Vindication
of . . . Sir R. Croft, &c., 1817; Rees Price's
Critical Inquiry into the Nature and Treatment
of the Case of the Princess Charlotte, &c., 1817 ;
Huish's Memoirs of the Princess Charlotte, 1818;
London Medical Repository, 1 Dec. 1817 ; the
same account, altered, was separately published
as ' Authentic Medical Statement,' &c., with ad-
' ditional observations by A. T. Thomson ; Foot's
1 Letter on the necessity of a public inquiry into
I the cause of the death of the Princess Charlotte,
I &c., 1817.1 G. T. B.

I CROFT, WILLIAM (1677 .?-1727), musi-
cian, the son of William Croft, was born at
Nether Eatington or Ettington, Warwick-
shire, where he was baptised on 30 Dec. 1678,
though his birth is always stated to have
[ taken place in 1677. He studied music in
j the Chapel Royal as a chorister under Dr.
Blow. In 1700 William IH presented an
organ to St. Anne's, Westminster, and Croft
(or, as his name was frequently spelt, Crofts)
became the first organist, a post he held until
1711, when he resigned it to John Isham.
Previous to this appointment, but in the
same year, he Joined Blow, Piggot, Jeremiah
Clarke, and John Barrett in publishing a
* Choice Collection of Ayres for the Harpsi-
chord or Spinett.' On 7 July 1700 Croft and
Clarke were sworn gentlemen extraordinary
of the Chapel Royal, * and to succeed as or-
ganists according to merit, when any such
place shall fall voyd.' Accordingly, on 25 May
1704 the two composers were sworn ' joyntly
into an organist's place, vacant by the death
of Mr. Francis Piggott.' Previous to this
Croft had been connected with Drury Lane
Theatre, for which he wrote music for * Court-
ship k la Mode ' (9 July 1700), the ' Funeral '
(1702), the 'Twin Rivals' (14 Dec. 1702),
and the ' Lying Lover ' (2 Dec. 1703).

On the death of Clarke in 1707 Croft suc-
ceeded to the whole organist's place at the
Chapel Royal. The entry in the ' Cheque-
Boot' recording his swearing-in is dated
5 Nov., but as it has been recently proved
{Athenaum, No. 3101) that Clarke shot him-
self on 3 Dec, this date is evidently a mis-
take. In October of the following year Croft
succeeded Blow as organist at Westminster
Abbey and master of the children and com-
poser at the Chapel Royal. In the latter
capacity it was part of his duty to compose

Croft

114

Crofton

anthems for the various state ceremonies
and solemn thanksgiving services during the
reigns of Anne and George I. In 1704 he
had already written the anthem, * I will give
thanks/ for the thanksgiving for Blenheim.
In December 1705 he wrote * Blessed be the
Lord,' for the public thanksgiving at St.
Paul's ; in 1708, * Sing unto the Lord,' on a
pimilar occasion ; in 1714, ' The souls of the
righteous,' for Queen Anne's funeral, and
' The Lord is a sun and shield,' for the coro-
nation of George I ; in 1715, ' give thanks,'
for the suppression of the rebellion ; and in
1718, ' We will rejoice,' for a public thanks-
giving on 29 May. Other similar works are :
'Praise God in His sanctuary,' written for the
inauguration of the organ at Finedon, North-
amptonshire; 'I will always give thanks,'
written for one of Anne's thanksgiving ser-
vices, the words of which were selected by
the queen herself; and * Give the king thy
judgments,' composed on 13 July 1727. In

1712 Croft edited a collection of words of
anthems, which was published anonymously
under the title of * Divine Harmony.' On
9 July of the following year he took the de-
gree of Mus. Doc. at Oxford, where he en-
tered at Christ Church ; his exercise on this
occasion consisted of two odes on the peace
of Utrecht, written by Joseph Trapp, and
performed on 13 July. These odes were
subsequently published in score under the
title of ' Musicus Apparatus Academicus.'
In 1715 he received an increase of 80/. per
annum to his salary at the Chapel Royal, and
in the following year was appointed to the
sinecure office of tuner of the regals. In
1724 Croft published two folio volumes of
his sacred music in score ; this work contains
thirty anthems and a burial service (part of
which is by PurceU), with a portrait of Croft
and a preface in which it is stated that the
volumes are the first engraved in full score
on plates. On the formation of the Academy
of Vocal Musick in 1725 Croft was one of
the original members. He died at Bath on
14 Aug. 1727, aged 50, and was buried in
the north aisle of Westminster Abbey on
the 23rd. He married, on 7 Feb. 1704-5,
Mary, daughter of Robert Georges of Ken-
sington, but seems to have had no children.
His wife survived him, and after her death
administration of the estates of both was
granted to her father on 28 July 1733. In

1713 Croft was living at Charles Street,
Westminster, but in the grant of adminis-
tration he is described as late of St. Mar-
garet's, Westminster, and Kensington. Be-
sides his church music Croft published, chiefly
in his younger days, a few single-sheet songs,
six sonatas for two flutes, and (according to

Hawkins) six sets of theatre airs ; but it is
by his anthems that he is now chiefly re-
membered. In these he shows himself a
worthy successor of PurceU and Blow, not
indeed so great a genius as the former, nor
so full of individuality as the latter, but stiU
combining many of the merits of both, and
carrying on the good traditions of a school
of which he was almost the last representa-
tive. His portrait was painted byT. Murray,
and is now in the Music School collection,
Oxford. This picture was engraved by Vertue
as the frontispiece to Croft's ' Musica Sacra,'
and (the head only) by J. Caldwell for Haw-
kins's * History of Music' There is also a
mezzotint of him by T. Hodgetts, after J. J.
Halls, and a small vignette (with Ame, Pur-
ceU, Blow, and Boyce), drawn by R. Smirke
and published in 1801.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 419 ; Hawkins's
Hist, of Music, v. 94, &c. ; Appendix to Bem-
rose's Choir Chant Book ; Chester's Westminster
Registers ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage ; Hayes's
Remarks upon Avison's Essay, p. 107; Harmo-
nicon for 1828 ; Burney's Hist, of Music, iv. 603 ;
Cheque-Book of the Chapel Royal (Camden Soc.) ;
Noble's Cont. of Granger ; Stow's Survey of West-
minster, ed. 1720, p. 85; Brit. Mus. Catalogues
of Printed and MS. Music ; Registers of Eatington,
communicated by the Rev. G. H. Biggs ; Vestry
Books of St. Anne's, communicated by the Rev.
E. W. Christie.] ' W. B. S.

CROFTON, ZACHARY {d. 1672), non-
conformist divine, was born in Ireland and
principally educated at Dublin. The un-
settled state of Ireland caused him to come
to England about 1646, where he arrived
with only a groat in his pocket. His first
living was at Wrenbury in Cheshire, from
which he was expelled in 1648 for refusing
to take the engagement. He then came to
London, and was for some time minister of
St. James's, Garlick Hythe, and then ob-
tained the rectory of St. Botolph, Aldgate,
which he held until the Restoration, when
he was ejected for nonconformity. Shortly
after his ejectment he began a controversy
with Bishop Gauden respecting the solemn
league and covenant, for the defence of which
he was committed to the Tower. Neal
{Hist, of the Puritans, iv. 302, ed. 1738)
states that this controversy took place before
Crofton's ejectment, and that, after lying in
prison for a considerable time ' at great ex-
pense,' and being forced to petition for his
liberty, he was turned out of his parish with-
out any consideration, although he had been
' very zealous for the king's restoration.'
Crofton, with his wife and seven children,
returned to Cheshire, where, after suffering
another short imprisonment, the cause of

Crofts

"5

Crofts

which is unknown, he supported himself by
farming, or, according to Calamy, by keep-
ing a grocer's shop. In 1667 he again came
to London and opened a school near Aldgate.
He died in 1672. He published a large num-
ber of pamphlets and tracts, mostly of a
controversial character, and a few sermons.
He was a man of hasty temper and preju-
diced views, yet of considerable acuteness, as
his controversial tracts prove, and of more
than average scholarship and ability. His
more important writings are : 1. 'Catechising
God's Ordinance, delivered in sundry Ser-
mons,' 1656. 2. 'The People's need of a
Living Pastor asserted and explained,' 1657.

3. ' Sermons of Psalms xxxiv. 14,' 1660.

4. ' ANAAH'I'IS ANEAH*eH, The Fastning
of St. Peter's Fetters, by seven links or pro-
positions,' 1660. 5. ' Altar- Worship, or Bow-
ing to the Communion Table considered, as
to the noveltv, vanity, iniquity, and malignity
charged to it,' 1661. 6. ' Berith-anti-Baal ;
on Zach. Crofton's Appearance before the
Prelate Justice of the Peace, by way of re-
joinder to Dr. John Gauden,' 1661. 7. ' The
Liturgica Considerator considered,' &c., 1661.
8. * The Presbvterian Lash, or Nactroflfs Maid
Whipt. A tragi-comedy,' 1661. 9. 'The
Hard Wav to Heaven explained and applied,'
1662. 10'. ' ANAAH'J'IS, or St. Peter's Bonds
abide, for Rhetoric worketh no Release.'

[Calamy's Nonconformist's Memorial ; Neal's
History of the Puritans, iv. 302, ed. 1738 ;
Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit.] A. C. B.

CROFTS or CROFT, ELIZABETH Qf.
1554), was the cliief actor in an eccentric
imposture, contrived early in 1554, on the
part of the protestants to excite an open de-
monstration in London against the projected
marriage of Queen Mary with Philip of Spain.
The girl, who was only about eighteen years
old, appears to have concealed herself within
a wide crevice in tlie thick wall of a house
in Aldersgate Street. The wall faced the
street, and by means of a whistle or trumpet
her voice assumed so strange a sound as to
arrest the attention of all passers-by. Large
crowds constantly assembled, and confede-
rates scattered among the people interpreted
her words as di\nnely inspired denunciations
of King Philip, Queen Mary, and the Roman
catholic religion. The device deceived the
Londoners for many months, and the mys-
terious voice was variously named ' the white
bird,' ' the bjTde that spoke in the wall,' and
' the spirit in the wall.' Before July 1554
the imposture was discovered; Elizabeth was
sent to Newgate and afterwards to a prison
in Bread Street, and there confessed the

truth. She said that one Drake, Sir Anthony
Knyvett's servant, had given her the whistle,
and that her confederates included a player,
a weaver of Redcross Street, and a clei^-
man, attached either to St. Botolph's Church
in Aldersgate Street or (according to another
account) to St. Leonard's Church in Fetter
Lane. On Simday 15 July she was set upon
a scaffold by St. Paul's Cross while John
Wymimsly, archdeacon of Middlesex, read
her confession. * After her confession read
she kneeled downe and asked God forgivenes
and the Queen's Maiestie, desyringe the
people to praye for her and to beware of
heresies. The sermon done she went to
prison agayne in Bred Street. . . . And after
Dr. Scorye resorted to her divers tymes to
examin her ; and after this she was released '
(WRiOTHESLEY,C%r(wic/e,ii.ll8). On 18 July
one of her accomplices stood in the piUory
' with a paper and a scripter on his bed.' No
other proceedings appear to have been taken,
although seven persons were said to have
taken part in the foolish business. The im-
posture resembles that contrived with more
effect twenty-two years earlier by Elizabeth
Barton [q. v.], the maid of Kent.

[Stowe's Annals, s.a. 1554 ; Chronicle of the
Grey Friars (Camd. Soc), p. 90 ; Wriothesley's
Chronicle (Camd. Soc), ii. 117-18; Machyn's
Diary (Camd. Soc.), p. 66 ; Burnet's Eeforma-
tion. ed. Pocock, ii. 439, v. 611 ; Strype's Me-
morials, in. i. 214; Chronicle of Lady Jane and
Queen Mary (Camd. Soc.)] S. L. L.

CROFTS or CRAFTE, GEORGE (d.
1539), divine, may probably be identified
with the George Croft of Oriel College, Ox-
ford, who was elected fellow from Hereford-
shire 10 Oct, 1513, proceeded B.A. 13 Dec.
following, and resigned 4 Feb. 1519 (JReffis-
trum Univ. Oxon. i. 82), and with George
Croftys of the same college, southern proctor
in April 1520 {Fasti Oxon. i. 51). He was
instituted to the rectory of Shepton Mallet,
Somerset, in 1524, and probably about the
same time to the rectory of Winford in the
same county, paying a pension of 8/. to his
predecessor, who had resigned the living.
On 21 Feb. 1530-1 he was collated to the
chancellorship of Chichester Cathedral. On
4 Dec. 1538 he was indicted for saying 'that
the king was not, but the pope was, supreme
head of the church.' He pleaded guilty, was
condemned, and executed early in the fol-
lowing year. Archbishop Cranmer, writing
to Cromwell on 13 Nov. 1538, says that
* one Crofts, now in the Tower and like to
be attainted of treason, hath a benefice , . .
named Shipton Mallet,' and begs it of the
lord privy seal for his chaplain Champion, a

I 2

Crofts

ii6

Croke

native of the place, ' in case it fall void at
this time ' {Letters, p. 247).

[Registrum Universitatis Oxon., ed. Boase
(Oxford Hist. Soc), i. 82 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon,
(Bliss), i. 51 ; Hutton's Registers of Dio. of Bath
and Wells, Harl. MSS. 6966-7 ; Le Neve's Fasti
(Hardy), i. 271 ; Valor Ecclesiasticus, i. 151.
185 ; Burnet's Hist, of Reformation (Pocock), i.
663 ; Cranmer's MiscelL Writings (Parker Soc),
i. 385.] W. H.

CROFTS, JAMES, Duke of Monmouth.

[See FiTZROY.]

CROGHAN, GEORGE {d. 1782), captain
or colonel, of Passayunk, Pennsylvania, Bri-
tish crown agent with the Indians, was bom
in Ireland, educated in Dublin, emi^ated to
America, and settled in Pennsylvania, where
he was engaged as a trader among the Indians
as far back as 1746. At this period about
three hundred traders, mostly from Pennsyl-
vania, a large proportion of them Irish, used to
cross the AUeghanies every year, and descend-
ing the Ohio valley with pack-horses or in
canoes, traded from one Indian village to
another. Some of them roused the j ealousy of
the French by having, as was alleged, crossed
the Mississippi and traded with the remoter
tribes. Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia
described them generally as ' abandoned
wretches,' but there were a few men of better
stamp among them, and Croghan, who had
great influence over his own countrymen,
appears to have been one (Paekman). The
confidence reposed in him by the Indians,
which was largely due to his figurative elo-
quence in the Indian tongue, led to his em-
ployment as government agent. He served
in that capacity, with the rank of a captain
of provincials, in Braddock's expedition, and
in the defence of the north-west frontier in
1756. In November of the latter year he
was made deputy-agent with the Pennsyl-
vania and Ohio Indians by Sir William John-
son, who in 1763 sent him to England to
communicate with the government respect-
ing an Indian boundary line. During the
voyage he was shipwrecked on the coast of
France. In 1765, when on his way to pacify
the Illinois Indians,he was attacked,wounded,
and carried to Vincennes, an old French post
on the "Wabash, in Indiana, but was speedily
released and accomplished his mission. In
May 1766 he formed a settlement about four
miles from Fort Pitt. He continued to render
valuable service in pacifying the Indians and
conciliating them to British interests up to
the outbreak of the war of independence.
Although suspected by the revolutionary au-
thorities, he remained unmolested on his

Pennsylvanian farm, and there died in August
1782.

[Most of the above details are given in Drake's
Amer. Biog., on the authority of O'Callaghan.
Notices of Croghan will be found in Parkman's
Conspiracy of Pontiac, 2 vols. (Boston, U.S. 1870),
and the same writer's Wolfe and Montcalm (Lon-
don, 1884), i. 42-203, the footnotes to which in-
dicate further sources of information in England
andAmeric-i. Afragmentaryjournalof Croghan's
was published in Olden Time (Philadelphia), vol.
i. ; and numerous letters, all relating to Indian
affairs, and very illiterate productions, are pre-
served in the British Museum ; those addressed to
Colonel Bouguet, 1758-65, in Add. MSS. 21648,
21649, 21651, 21655; to Capt. Gates and Gen.
Stanwix, 1759, Add. MS. 21644; and to Gen.
Haldimand, 1773, in Add. MS. 21730.]

H. M. C.

CROKE, Sir ALEXANDER (1758-
1842), lawyer and author, born 22 July 1758
at Aylesbury, was son of Alexander Croke,
esq., of Studley Priory, a direct descendant
of John Croke [q. v.], by Anne, daughter of
Robert Armistead, rector of Ellesborough,
Buckinghamshire. After spending some years
at a private school at Burton, Buckingham-
shire, he matriculated as a gentleman-com-
moner of Oriel College, Oxford, 11 Oct, 1775,
and was called to the bar at the Inner Temple
in 1786, He removed his name from the
books of the college soon afterwards without
proceeding to a degree, but on resolving to
practise at the bar he returned to Oxford about
1794, and proceeded B.C.L, 4 April 1797, and
D,C.L. three days later. He was admitted a
member of the College of Advocates 3 Nov.
1797 (CooTE, Civilians, p, 138), Sir William
Scott, afterwards Lord Stowell, whose ac-
quaintance Croke had made at Oxford, em-
ployed him in 1800 to report one of his judg-
ments. The case (Horner v. Liddiard) related
to the marriage of illegitimate minors, and
Croke published his report with an essay on
the laws affecting illegitimacy. The publica-
tion brought Croke into notice, and he was
employed in 1801 by the government to reply
to a book by a Danish lawyer named Schlegel
attacking the action of the English admiralty
court in its relations with neutral nations.
This service was rewarded with a judgeship
in the vice-admiralty court of Halifax, Nova
Scotia, which Croke held from 1801 to 1815.
On his return to England in 1816 he was
knighted. For the rest of his life he lived
at Studley, entertained his Oxford friends,
amused himself with drawing and painting,
and wrote a number of books. He was a
strong tory in politics and religion. He died
at Studley 27 Dec. 1842 in his eighty-fifth
year. Croke married in 1796 Alice Blake of

Croke

117

Croke

Brackley, Northamptonshire, bv whom he had
■five sons and three daughters. His eldest son,
Alexander, died in 1818, aged 20. His father
wrote a pathetic account of his life and death
{The Croke Family, i. 730-51). Two sons,
George (1802-1860) and John, survived him,
and the latter succeeded to the property on
the former's death. The second daughter,
Jane, married Sir Charles Wetherell 28 Dec.
1826, and died 21 April 1831.

Croke's chief works were: 1. 'The Genear
logical History of the Croke Family,' 2 vols.
Oxford, 1823, a work of very great research.
2. * An Essay on the Origin, Progress, and
Decline of Rhyming Latin verses,' with speci-
mens, Oxford, 1828. 3. ' Regimen Sanitatis
Salernitatum,' with introduction and notes,
Oxford, 1830. 4. The Patriot Queen,' London,
1838. 5. ' The Progress of Idolatry, a poem
with other poems,' Oxford, 1841. Croke s de-
cisions in the court at Halifax were published
from his notes by James Stewart in 1814, to-
gether with an answer to Baron de Rehau-
sen's * Swedish Memorials,' addressed to Lord
Castlereagh. Croke prepared for the press,
but did not publish, ' An Essay on the Con-
solato di Mare,' an ancient code of maritime
law, and the translation of the Psalms by
his ancestor John Croke. Croke also wrote
pamphlets on draining and enclosing Otmoor,
1787, and ' The Case of Otmoor with the
Moor Orders,' Oxford, 1831 ; ' Statutes of
the University of King's College, Windsor,
Nova Scotia,' Halifax, 1802; 'An Exami-
nation of the Rev. Mr. Burke's Letter of In-
struction to the Catholic Missionaries of Nova
Scotia,' under the pseudonym of Robert
Stanser, Halifax, 1804; and 'The Catechism
of the Church of England,' Halifax, 1813.

[Gent. Mag. 1843, pt. i. 316-17 ; Croke's Hist,
of Croke Family, i. 706-30 ; Brit. Mns. Cat.]

S. L.L.

CROKE, Sib GEORGE (1560-1&42),
judge and law reporter, younger son of Sir
John Croke, by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Alexander Unton, and brother of Sir John
Croke (1553-1620) [q.v.], was educated at the
parish school of Thame and at Christ Church,
Oxford. He became a student of the Inner
Temple in November 1575, was called to the
bar in 1584, was autumn reader in 1699 and
1608, and was treasurer of his inn in 1609.
In 1597 he was returned to parliament as
member for Beeralston, Devonshire. Before
1615 he purchased the estate of Waterstock,
Oxfordshire, and in 1621 he bought Studley
of his nephew.

As early as 1681 he began reporting law
cases, but does not seem to have acquired
any practice before 1588. In 1623 he was

made seijeant-at-law and king's Serjeant.
The dignity had been refused before, becaiise
Croke declined to purchase it on the usual
terms (Whitelocke). He was knighted
29 June 1623. On 11 Feb. 1624-5 he be-
came justice of the common pleas, and on
9 Oct. 1628 was removed to the king's bench
to take the place of Sir John Doddridge [q. v.]
In the great constitutional cases which came
before him in the following years Croke re-
sisted royal interference with judicial pro-
cedure. He, with Hutton, did not sign the
collective judgment of his companions on
the bench justifying the extension of the
ship-money edict to inland towns, but gave a
guarded opinion, that ' when the whole king-
dom was in danger the defence thereof ought
to be borne by aU ' (1636). On 7 Feb. 1636-7,
when the same question was again formally
presented to the judges, Croke and Hutton
signed the judgment in favour of the crown
on the express understanding that the verdict
of the majority necessarily bound all. ^Tien
Hampden was tried for resisting the ship-
money tax in 1638, Croke spoke out boldly,
and declared that it was utterly contrary to
law for any power except parliament to set
any charge upon a subject, and that there
was no precedent for the prosecution. His
judgment, with his autograph notes, has been
edited by Mr. S. R. Gardiner in the Camden
Society's seventh ' Miscellany ' (1875), from a
manuscript belonging to the Earl of Verulam.
It was first printed, together with Hutton's
argument, in 1641. In 1641 Croke's age and
declining health compelled him to apply for
permission to retire from active service on
the bench. The request was granted, and
his title and salary were continued to him.
He withdrew to his estate at Waterstock,
Oxfordshire, where he died 16 Feb. 1641-2.
An elaborate monument was erected above
his gn.\e in Waterstock Church. Croke's
reports, extending over sixty years (1580-
1640), were written in Norman-French, and
were translated into English for publication
by Sir Harbottle Grimston, his son-in-law.
A selection of cases heard while Croke him-
self was judge was published in 1667. The
earlier reports appeared in two volumes, pub-
lished respectively in 1659 and 1661. Col-
lected editions were issued in 1683 and 1790-2
(3 vols.) An abridgment appeared in 1658
and 1665. Grimston's prefaces give Croke a
high character.

Croke was a wealthy man, and made good
use of his wealth. He gave 100/. to Sion
College in 1629, and erected and endowed
almshouses at Studley (1639). By his wiU,
dat^d 20 Nov. 1640 and proved 3 Ma^ 1642,
he left many charitable legacies. Sir Har-

Croke

ii8

Croke

bottle Grimston inherited the law library.
Croke's portrait by Hollar is extant, and
another by R. Vaughan precedes the third
volume of the ' Reports ' (1661). A paint-
ing is described by Sir Alexander Croke [q. v.]
as in his possession in 1823, and Granger
mentions two other engraved portraits by
Gaywood and R. White respectively.

' Mr. George Croke's wife was Mary Ben-
net, one of the daughters of Sir Thomas
Bennet, late mayor of London. She was
married [about 1610] to Mr. George Croke,
being an ancient bachelor within a year or
thereabouts of 50, and she being 20 years of
age. This fell out unexpected to his friends,
that had conceived a purpose in him never to
have married' (SiE James Whitelocke's
Liber Famelicus, 21). To Lady Croke's influ-
ence was ascribed her husband's firm stand in
the ship-money case. She died 1 Dec. 1657.
By her Croke had a son, Thomas, who studied
law at the Inner Temple 1619, and inherited
Studley under his father's will ; but he seems
to have died soon after his father. Wood
calls him ' a sot or a fool or both.' Croke's
eldest daughter, Mary, married Sir Harbottle
Grimston; the second daughter, Elizabeth,
married first Thomas Lee of Hartwell, Buck-
inghamshire, and second. Sir Richard In-
goldsby; and Frances, the third daughter,
was wife of Richard Jervois, esq.

[Croke's Hist, of Croke Family, i. 552-605 ;
Wood's Athense, iii. 269; Foss's Judges; Gar-
diner's Hist, of England, viii. ; Whitelocke's Liber
Famelicus (Camd. Soc.) ; Cal. State Papers,
1625-41 ; State Trials.] S. L. L.

CROKE, JOHN {d. 1654), lawyer and
author, was the son of Richard Croke of
Easington, Buckinghamshire, descended from
the family of Blount or Le Blount [see
Blotjnt, Sir Thomas, ad Jin.'] His mother
was named Alicia. He was educated at Eton,
whence he proceeded to Cambridge in 1507
as scholar of King's College. He left the
university without taking a degree to study
law at the Inner Temple. He became one
of the six clerks in chancery in 1522, comp-
troller and supervisor of the hanaper 19 Sept.
1529, and clerk of the enrolments in chancery
11 Jan. 1534-5. Croke became a seneant-at-
law in 1546 ; was elected M.P. for Chippen-
ham in 1547, and was master in chancery
in 1549. He purchased an estate at Chilton
in Buckinghamshire, where he built a large
mansion, and was granted many monastery
lands, including Studley Priory. He died
2 Sept. 1554, and was buried in Chilton
church. Croke's wife, Prudentia, third daugh-
ter of Richard Cave and sister of Sir Ambrose
Cave [q. v.], died before him. By her he had

a son. Sir John Croke, the father of Sir John
and Sir George Croke, two judges, both of
whom are separately noticed. Croke wrote :
1. ' Ordinances upon the Estate of the Chan-
cery Court, 1554,' printed in Sir Alexander
Croke's * Hist, of Croke Family,' from Brit.
Mus. MS. Lansd. 163. 2. ' Thirteen Psalms
and the first chapter of Ecclesiastes trans-
lated into English verse,'printed by the Percy
Society in 1844.

[Har\rood's Alumni Eton., p. 132 ; Cooper's
Athense Cantab., i. 118; Sir A. Croke's Geneal.
Hist, of Croke Family, i. 393, ii. 819, 821, 908.]

S. L. L.

CROKE, Sir JOHN (1553-1620), judge
and recorder of London, eldest son of Sir John
Croke (1530-1608), by Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir Alexander Unton of Chequers, Bucking-
hamshire, and grandson of John Croke [q. v.]^
was born in 1553, and entered the Inner
Temple 13 April 1570. After being called
to the bar, he became bencher of his inn in
1591, Lent reader in 1596, and treasurer in
1597. Sir Christopher Hatton employed him
in legal business, and in 1585 Croke was
elected M.P. for Windsor. On 11 Nov. 1595
he was appointed recorder of London, and
in 1597 and again in 1601 he was elected
M.P. for London. In the latter parliament,
which met in October 1601, Croke was chosen
speaker. When presented to the queen, he
spoke of the peace of the kingdom having
been defended by ' the might of our dread and
sacred queen,' and was interrupted by Eliza-
beth with the remark, ' No, by the mighty
hand of God, Mr. Speaker.' In the course of
the monopoly debates, Croke was directed to
announce the queen's voluntary renuncia-
tion of monopoly patents, and her intention
to confer no more of them. In the division
on the bill for the enforcement of attend-
ance at church, the ' ayes ' niunbered 105
and the ' noes ' 106, and the former, expect-
ing that Croke would side with them, claimed
that he should record his vote, but he asserted
that ' he was foreclosed of his voice by taking'
that place which it had pleased them to
impose upon him, and that he was indifferent
to both parties.' At the close of the session,
19 Dec, the lord keeper conveyed to Croke
the queen's compliments on his wisdom and
discretion.

After some delay caused by the death of
the queen, who had nominated him king's Ser-
jeant 29 May 1603, Croke became serjeant in
Easter term 1603, and was knighted. He
soon afterwards resigned the recordership of
London, on becoming a Welsh j udge, and acted
as deputy for the chancellor of the exchequer,,
Sir George Hume, in 1604. On 25 June 1607

Croke

119

Croke

he became judge of the king's bench, in suc-
cession to Sir John Popham, and dying, after
thirt een years of j udicial service, at his house in
Holbom, 23 Jan. 1619-20, was buried at Chil-
ton. Manningham, referring to his personal
appearance, describes him as ' a verry blacke
man ' {Diary, Camd. Soc. 74). In 1601 he
gave twenty-seven books to Sir Thomas Bod-
ley's library at Oxford, and Bodley consulted
him on the endowment of the library in 1609.
He published in 1602 a volume of select cases,
collected by Robert Keilway, which was re-
printed in 1033 and 1685.

Croke married Catherine, daughter of Sir
Michael Blount of Mapledurham, Oxford-
shire, lieutenant of the Tower, by whom
he had five sons. Sir John, the heir, was
knighted 9 July 1603, was M.P.for Shaftes-
bury 1628, and died 10 April 1640 at ChU-
ton. His heir, also Sir John, lived a dissi-
pated life. In 1667 he conspired to charge
Robert Hawkins, incumbent of Chilton, with
robbery. Hawkins had made himself ob-
noxious by pressing for payment of his salary.
Having failed to bribe Lord-chief-justiceHale,
who tried the case (9 March 1668-9), and soon
saw through the conspiracy, Croke was ruined,
sold the Chilton estates, and died in great
poverty. An account of Hawkins's trial was
published in 1686, and is reprinted in the
* State Trials.'

The j udge's third son, Charles Croke, D.D.
{d. 1657), was admitted student of Christ
Church, Oxford, 5 Jan. 1603-4; proceeded
B.A. (1608), M.A. (1611), B.D. and D.D.
(1625); was tutor of his college; held the
professorship of rhetoric at Gresham College,
London, from 1613 to 1619; wasjunior proctor
(1613), and fellow of Eton CoUege (1617-
1621) ; became rector of Waterstock, Oxford-
shire, on the presentation of his uncle, Sir
George Croke [q. v.], on 24 June 1616, and
rector of Agmondisham, Buckinghamshire, in
1621 ; fled to Ireland during the civil war,
and died at Carlow 10 April 1667. He took
private pupils at Agmondisham, and among
them were Sir William Drake, Sir Robert
Croke, John Gregory, and Henry Curwen.
Curwen died while in Croke's charge, and
Croke published a memorial sermon (Ward,
Gresham Professors ; Croke, Hist, of Croke
Family, i. 506-10).

Sir Uxton Croke, the judge's fourth son,
bom about 1594, was called to the bar at the
Inner Temple in 1616 ; became a bencher
14 June 1G35 ; was M.P. for Wallingford in
1626, and again in the Short parliament of
1640; actively aided the parliamentarians;
was created B.C.L. at Oxford in 1649; went
with "Whitelocke to Sweden in 1654 ; was pro-
moted sergeant by Cromwell 21 Dec. 1654 ;

was recommended by John Owen, dean of
Christ Church, for a judgeship in 1655; was
made commissioner for trials of persons
charged with treason in 1656, and justice of
the peace for Marston, Oxfordshire, where he
lived in a house inherited by his wife Anne,
daughter of Richard Hore. He was for a
time deputy of the Earl of Pembroke in the
stewardship of the university of Oxford. After
the Restoration he retired from public life.
The ' Thurloe Papers ' (iii.) contain much of
Sir Unton's correspondence with Cromwell
respecting the suppression of the cavalier
plot of 1655.

[Foss's Judges ; Manuing's Lives of the
Speakers, 273-8 ; Croke's Hist, of Croke Family,
i. 469 et seq. ; Cal. State Papers, 1590-1620;
Sir James Whitelocke's Liber Famelicus (Camd.
Soc.), i. ; D'Ewes's Parliaments of Elizabeth;
Townshend's Reports of Parliament.] S. L. L.

CROKE or CROCUS, RICHARD

(1489P-1558), Greek scholar and diploma-
tist, is claimed by Sir Alexander Croke to
have been a member of the Oxfordshire family
of Blount, alias Croke, the son of Richard
Blount, alias Croke, of Easington, Bucking-
hamshire, by his wife Alice, and thus brother
of John Croke {d. 1554) [q. v.] But this
identification is rendered very doubtful by
the facts that Croke is invariably described
in the matriculation registers of the univer-
sities at which he studied as ' Londinensis,'
and that the only relative mentioned by him
in his will or elsewhere is a brother, Robert
Croke of W^ater Orton, W'arwickshire, who is
not known in the genealogy of the Oxford-
shire family. There can be no doubt that
he was a native of London, and his parent-
age must be left uncertain. In 1565 he de-
scribed himself as sixty-six years old ; hence
he was bom in 1489. He was educated at
Eton, and was admitted a scholar of King's
College, Cambridge, 4 April 1506. After
proceeding B.A. in 1609-10 he went to Ox-
ford, to study Greek imder Grocyn, and
thence to Paris, about 1613, to attend the
lectures of Hieronymus Aleander. Guliel-
mus Budaeus made Croke's acquaintance at
Paris, and addressed to him a letter in Greek
(BuD^i EpistoUe, Basil, 1521, p. 108). Croke
suflered much from poverty, and Erasmus,
who was impressed by Croke's scholarship,
asked Colet to aid bun from any fund at
his disposal for the support of poor scho-
lars. Colet declined assistance, and repu-
diated the suggestion that he had command
of such a fund with needless warmth. Croke
declared that his relatives had deprived him
of his patrimony, and Archbishop Warham
was understood to contribute towards the

Croke

Croke

expenses of his education. On leaving Paris,
about 1514, Croke visited many other uni-
versities. His great knowledge of Greek
made him welcome to learned men, and he
claimed to be the first to lecture publicly
on the language at Louvain, Cologne, and
Leipzig. At Louvain he did not remain
long enough to make a reputation. At Co-
logne he distinguished himself as a successful
teacher of Greek, and just before leaving
the town (20 March 1515) matriculated at
the university. In the register he is de-
scribed as * Magister Richardus Croce ange-
licus, dioc. lundenen. professor literarum
grecarum.' In the summer semester fol-
lowing Croke was established as Greek lec-
turer at Leipzig. He matriculated at the
university in the course of the term, and is
described in the register as ' Magister Ri-
chardus Crocus Britannus Londoniensis,
equestris ordinis, qui Grsecas professus fuit
literas.' Although not the first, as he himself
asserted, to teach Greek at Leipzig, he was
the first to lecture on it with conspicuous
success. He devoted most of his energies to
instruction in grammar ; but he also lectured
on Plutarch, and his works prove a wide ac-
quaintance with Greek literature. His pupils,
among whom was Camerarius, wrote with en-
thusiasm of his crowded classes. However
inconvenient the hour or place, his lecture-
room was filled to overflowing. ' Croke is the
E'eat man at Leipzig,' wrote Erasmus to
inacre in June 1516. Almost all the Ger-
man scholars of the day corresponded with
him, and among his acquaintances were
Reuchlin and Hatton, Mutianus described
to Reuchlin a visit paid him by Croke, and
added that he was more Greek than Eng-
lish, and read Theocritus charmingly, but
knew no Hebrew. The Leipzig faculty of
arts, at the desire of George, duke of Saxony,
one of Croke's patrons, made him a present
of ten guilders, and when the duke visited
Leipzig the faculty petitioned him to confer
a stipend of a hundred guilders on Croke.
No immediate reply was made, and the uni-
versity of Prague invited him to fill their
Greek chair at the same salary. But the
Leipzig authorities entreated him to stay,
and on 12 March fifteen masters of arts of
Leipzig repeated their request to the duke
for adequate emolument (printed in Codex
Dipl. Saxon. Reg. pt. ii. xi. 406). Croke
wrote with satisfaction of the generosity
with which the university authorities and
the duke treated him, but it is not known
whether any fixed stipend was granted him.
While in Leipzig Croke published two im-
portant philological works. The first was
an edition of Ausonius (1515), with an

' Achademie Lipsensis Encomium Congratu-
latorium ' prefixed ; the second was ' Tabulae
Grsecas literas compendio discere cupienti-
bus sane quam necessarije ' (1516), dedicated
to the university, together with two Latin
poems addressed to Mutianus. In 1516
Croke also issued a translation of the fourth
book of Theodore Gaza's ' Greek Grammar,'
with a dedication to the Archbishop of Mag-
deburg and Mainz, where he promises, at the
request of Thomas More, to translate the
three preceding books. The Leipzig autho-
rities granted Croke copyright in these pub-
lications for five years. He returned to Eng-
land in 1517, when he proceeded M.A. at
Cambridge, and his pupil, P. Mosellanus,
whom Croke in vain invited to settle in
England, took his place at Leipzig as teacher
of Greek. The statement that Croke also
taught at Dresden rests on a misconception.
Croke's reputation as a scholar was of ser-
vice to him in England. He was employed
to teach the king Greek, and in 1518 began
reading public Greek lectures at Cambridge —
an appointment on which Erasmus wrote to
congratulate him. On 23 April 1519 he was
ordained priest, and in two orations delivered
before the university about the same time
exhorted his hearers to devote all their ener-
gies to confirming their knowledge of Greek.
A translation of the greater part of the first
speech appears in Mr. J. Bass Mullinger's ' His-
tory of Cam bridge University,' i. 529 etseq. In
1522 Croke was elected the first public orator
at Cambridge, and held the office till 1528.
He was fellow of St. John's College in 1523,
and received a salary from Bishop Fisher for
reading a Greek lecture there. He proceeded
D.D. in 1524, and became tutor to the king's
natural son, the Duke of Richmond, who
lived with him at King's College. Arch-
bishop Warham, More, Grocyn, and Linacre
ofi'ered him a higher salary to induce him to
settle at Oxford ; but Fisher persuaded him
to remain at Cambridge. Early in 1529,
when the senate decreed an annual service
to commemorate Fisher's benefactions to the
university and to St. John's College, Croke
protested that it was imprudent to honour
Fisher as the founder of St. John's, a title
which belonged only to Lady Margaret [see
Beaufort, Margaret]. Fisher wrote to
Croke denying that he had set up any such
claim (Hymers, Documents, 210-16), and
Baker, the Cambridge antiquary, who is fol-
lowed by Cole, denounces Croke for his atti-
tude in this business, as ' an ambitious, en-
vious, and discontented wretch' (Baker,
St. John's College, i. 97). But Croke's repu-
tation was not injured at the time. In No-
vember 1529 he was sent, at the suggestion

Croke

Croker

of Cranmer, to Italy to collect the opinion of
Italian canonists respecting the king's di-
vorce. He v-isited Venice, Padua, Vicenza,
Bologna, Milan, Naples, Ferrara, and Rome ;
at times assumed the name of Johannes Flan-
drensis ; conferred with Jewish rabbis as well
as with catholic divines ; made copious tran-
scripts from manuscript copies of the fathers
in the library of St. Mark at Venice, and
sought to become a penitentiary priest at
Rome, in order to consult documents the
more readily. He corresponded with Cran-
mer ; repeatedly complained of the delay in
sending remittances, and wrote to Henry VIII
from Venice, 22 June 1530, that he feared
assassination, Croke reported that out of
Rome Italian opinion on the canonical ques-
tion favoured the divorce, but that there was
little inclination to discredit the pope's au-
thority. He solemnly asserted that he never
bought opinion, but admitted that he was as
liberal as his means allowed in rewarding
those who expressed themselves as he de-
sired. His extant accounts show him to
have paid sums to all manner of persons.
In 1531 he was deputy vice-chancellor of
Cambridge University; on 12 Jan. 1530-1
was presented by the crown to the rectory
of Long Buckby, Northamptonshire; was
incorporated D.D. at Oxford (1532) ; and
became canon (18 July 1532) and 8ul>-dean
of Cardinal's or King's College, afterwards
Christ Church. On the death of John Hig-
den, dean of the college, in 1533, the canons
petitioned Thomas Cromwell to appoint Croke
to the vacant office ; but the request was
not complied with, although Croke assured
the minister that he had preached sixty ser-
mons in thirty-seven different places in favour
of the king's supremacy. In 1545, when the
King's College was transformed into the ca-
thedral of Oxford diocese, Croke was not read-
mitted canon of the new foundation, but re-
ceived a pension of 26/. \3s. id. He retired
to Exeter College, and lived there in 1546.
He was present at the public disputation on
the sacrament, in which Cranmer, Ridley,
and Latimer were forced to take part, in April
1554, and was the first witness examined at
Cranmer's trial at O.xford (September 1555),
when he testified to the archbishop's heresy.
His evidence in Latin is printed in Strype's
* Cranmer' (1854), iii. 548 et seq. He died
in London in August 1558. A nuncupative
will, dated 22 Aug. 1558, was proved a week
later by his brother, Robert Croke of Water
Orton, Warwickshire, an executor. He is
described in the will as ' parson of Lonir
Buckby.'

The three works published by Croke at
Leipzig — the edition of ' Ausonius ' (1515),

the 'Tabulae' (1516), and the translation
from Theodore Gaza — were printed by Va-
lentin Schuman. In the ' Ausonius ' the
Greek characters appear without accents,
breathings, or iota subscript. In the two
later books accents and breathings are in-
serted. A second edition of the 'Tabulae,'
edited by Croke's pupil, Philip Neumann
(Philippus Nouenianus), appeared in 1521.
The * Encomium ' on Leipzig University pre-
fixed to the ' Ausonius ' has been reprinted
in J. G. Boehme's 'Opuscula Acad. Lips.'
Croke also published in a single volume
(Paris, by Simon Colinseus, 1520) ' Oratio
de Graecarum disciplinarum laudibus ' and
* Oratio qua Cantabrigienses est hortatus ne
Graecarum literarum desertores essent.' A
Latin translation of Chrysostom's Greek
Commentary is also ascribed to him. A
volume entitled * Richardi Croci Britannici
introductiones in rudimenta Graeca ' appeared
at Cologne in 1520, dedicated to Archbishop
Warham. A copy of this book, no copy of
which is in the British Museum, was re-
cently discovered in Lincoln Cathedral Li-
brary. Croke contributed a Latin poem to
Hierony mus de Ochsenfurt's * Reprobatio Ora-
tionis excusatoriae picardorum.' Leland de-
nounces Croke as a slanderer (^Collectanea,
V. 161). In the Cottonian Library is Croke's
'Letter Book' while in Italy (Cotton MS.
Vitell. B. 13), and many of his letters re-
lating to his mission respecting the divorce
are calendared in the ' Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII.'

[An admirable notice of Croke's career in Ger-
many was contributed by Mr. Hermann Hager
to the Transactions of the Cambridge Philo-
logical Society (1883), ii. 83-94. See also art.
by Professor Horawitz in Deutsche Allgemeine
Biographie; Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 177-9;
Lord Herbert of Cherbury's Hist, of Henry VIII;
Burnet's Hist, of Reformation, ed. Pocock;
Strype's Cranmer ; J. Bass Mullinger's Hist, of
Camb. Univ. i. 527-39, 615; Wood's Athenae
Oxon. (Bliss), i. 259-60 ; Henry VIII's Letters
and Papers, ed. Brewer and Gairdner ; Har-
wood's Alumni Etonenses.] S. L. L.

CROKER, JOHN, or (un- Anglicised)
CROCKER, JOHANN( 1670-1741 ), a well-
known engraver of English coins and medals,
of German origin, was bom at Dresden
21 Oct. 1670. His father, who was wood-
carver and cabinet-maker to the electoral
court of Saxony, died when Croker was very
young, leaving him and several younger
children to the care of their mother (Rosina
Frauenlaub), who was careful about their edu-
cation. John Croker's godfather, a near re-
lation, took him as an apprentice to his busi-
ness of goldsmith and jeweller at Dresden.

Croker

122

Croker

During liis leisure hours Croker worked at
medal-engraving and tried to improve his
knowledge of drawing and modelling. On
the expiration of his apprenticeship he visited
most of the large towns of Germany in the
practice of his profession as jeweller. He
afterwards went to Holland, whence he came
to England towards the end of 1691. In
England he engaged himself to a jeweller,
but at last began to work exclusively as a
medallist. In 1697 he was appointed an
assistant to Captain Harris, the chief en-
graver of the mint, who practically handed
over the execution of his work to Croker.
In this year Croker produced his first known
EngUsh medal, relating to the peace of Rys-
wick. On the death of the chief engraver,
which took place before 12 Oct. 1704, there
were five candidates for the vacant post. The
officers of the mint reported to the lord high
treasurer that of these candidates ' Mr. Rose
. . . seemed qualified ; ' that ' Colonel Parsons
and Mr. Fowler did not themselves grave,
and therefore were not fit for the service of
the mint,' and that Croker was ' a very able
artist.' The appointment was given to Croker
on 7 April 1705. He engraved all the dies for
the gold and silver coins current during the
reigns of Anne and George I [the pattern (?)
for the guinea of 1727 (George I) was perhaps
by a pupil of Croker's (Kjbnyon, Gold Coins
of England, p. 189)], as well as the dies for
the gold coins of George II till the middle
of 1739, and for the silver coins with ' the
young head/ from 1727 to 1741 inclusive.
In copper he made the halfpennies and
farthings of George I, and those of the first
coinage of George II (i.e. before 1740).
Croker also made several of the pattern half-
pennies of Queen Anne as well as the well-
known pattern farthings of her reign, includ-
ing the specimen of 1714 with 'Britannia'
reverse, probably current (W. Weoth, in
the Academy, 28 March 1885, p. 229). Three
of the reverse types of the pattern farthings
(Montagu, Copper Coins, p. 50, Nos. 12, 13,
16) seem to be distinctly historical — refer-
ring to the peace of Utrecht (1713) ; and it
w^ould appear that Croker was thus attempt-
ing to carry out the novel recommendation
of Dean Swift, that the English farthings
(and half-pence) ' should bear devices and
inscriptions alluding to the most remarkable
parts of her majesty's reign ' — a suggestion
which (Swift says) the lord treasurer had at
last fallen in with (Swift, Letter to Mrs.
Dingley, 4 Jan. 1712-13 ; Guardian, No. 96 ;
of. RuDiNG, Annals of the Coinage, ii. 64-5).
Croker had a fine eyesight and was generally
in excellent health ; during the last two years
of his life he became infirm, but he still oc-

casionally occupied himself with his work at
the mint, employing the remainder of his
time (it is said) ' in reading instructive and
devotional books.' He died 21 March 1741,
aged 71. He married in 1705 an English-
woman named Franklin {d. 1735), by whom
he had one child, a daughter, who died
young.

From 1702 till 1732 Croker was constantly
engaged in medal engraving. His medals,
which are nearly all commemorative of events
and not of persons, are always struck, not
cast, and are, like his coins, very neatly turned
out. The work of his reverses recalls that
of his predecessors, the Roettiers, but is in
lower relief; his designs are very pictorial
and full of minute detail. A manuscript
volume purchased by the British Museum at
the sale of the library of Mr. Stanesby Al-
chome, once an officer of the mint, contains
many of Croker's original designs for medals
as well as autographs of Sir Isaac Newton
as master of the mint. C!roker's earliest medals
are — like all his coins and patterns for coins
— unsigned. His ' Queen Anne's Bounty '
medal of 1704 is signed I. C, and from that
date this is his almost invariable signature.
A few specimens (of 1704 and 1706) are
signed Crokek. In official documents he is
called both ' Croker ' and ' Crocker.' Croker
was the public medallist of his time ; but he
had a private pecuniary interest in the sale
of his works, as appears from a report of the
officers of the mint to the lord high treasurer,
stating that the officers were of ' opinion that
good graving was the best security of the
coin, and was best acquired by graving
medals ; ' the gravers of the mint should there-
fore ' have leave to make and sell such
medals of fine gold and silver as did not
relate to state affairs, and such medals as
were made to reward persons by her majesty
for good services, also such as had historical
designs and inscriptions for great actions '
( Cal. Treasury Papers, report ' dated 20 June
1706. Read 18 Aug.1706. Agreed'). Croker's
principal medals are as follows : the obverse
type almost invariably consists of the head
of the reigning sovereign : Reign of Wil-
liam III — 1. ' State of Britain after Peace
of Ryswick,' 1697. Reign of Anne — 2. ' Ac-
cession,' 1702. 3. * Coronation ' (official medal),
1702. 4. * Anne and Prince George of Den-
mark,' 1702; bust of Prince George. 5. 'Ex-
pedition to Vigo Bay,' 1702 ; view of Vigo
harbour (three pairs of dies). 6. * Capitula-
tion of Towns on the Meuse,' 1702 ; Liege
bombarded. 7. ' Cities captured by Marl-
borough,' 1703. 8. 'Queen Anne's Bounty,'
1704. 9. 'Battle of Blenheim,' 1704. 10. 'Cap-
ture of Gibraltar,' 1704. 11. ' Barcelona re-

Croker

123

Croker

lieved,' 1706. 12. 'Battle of Ramillies,'

1706. 13. ' Union of England and Scotland,'

1707. 14. 'Battle of Oudenarde,' 1708.

15. ' Capture of Sardinia and Minorca,' 1708.

16. ' Citadel of Lille taken,' 1708. 17. ' City
of Tournay taken,' 1709. 18. ' Battle of Mal-
plaquet,' 1709. 19. 'Douay taken,' 1710.
20. 'Battle of Almenara,' 1710. 21. 'The
French lines passed, and Bouchain taken,'
1711. 22. ' Peace of Utrecht,' 1713 (Med. III.
ii. 399-401). 23. Medallic portrait of Queen
Anne, circ. a.d. 1704, no reverse (Med. III. ii.
417,No.291). Reign OF Geokge I— 24. 'Ar-
rival in England,' 1714. 25. 'Entry into
London,' 1714. 26. ' Coronation,' 1714 (offi-
cial medal : several pairs of dies used).
27. ' Battle of Sheriffinuir,' 1715. 28.'Preston
taken,' 1716. 29. 'Act of Grace,' 1717.
30. • Treaty of Passarowitz,' 1718. 31. 'Naval
Action off Cape Passaro,' 171 8. 32. ' Caroline,
Princess of AN'ales,' 1718. 33. ' Order of the
Bath revived,' 1725. 34. ' Sir Isaac Newton,'

1726. Reign of George II — 35. 'Coro-
nation of George II,' 1727 (official medal).
86. ' Queen Caroline, Coronation ' (official),

1727. 37. ' Second Treaty of Vienna,' 1731.
38. ' Medal of the Royal Family,' 1732, ob-
verse ; (rev. by J. S. Tanner).

A few of the reverses attached to Croker's
obverses were made by Samuel Bull, one of
the engravers at the English mint during the
reigns of Anne and George I (see Med. Illust.
ii. 296, 297, 317, 363, 374, 722). His con-
stant signature is S. B.

[Memoir of Johann Crocker, by J. G. Pfister,
in Niunismatic Chronicle (old ser.), xv. (1853)
67-73 (cf. Proceedings of the Numismatic
Society in same vol. p. 1 7), where there is an
accomjt of the Designs of John Croker (Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 18767, f. 4) referred to in our
text ; Hawkins's Medallic Illustrations of Brit.
Hist., ed. Franksand Grueber, i. xx-xxi ; ii. 723,
&c. ; Bolzenthal's Skizzen zxir Kunst-gesch. der
mod. Me<laillen-Arbeit, p. 264 ; Walpole's Anec-
dotes of Painting, ed. Wornum, ii. 642 ; notices
(not important) in dictionaries of Nagler and
Redgrave; Cal. Treasury Papers, '1702-1707,'
p. 297, and ib. '20 June, 1706;' Hawkins's
Silver Coins of England ; Kenyon's Gold Coins ;
Montagu's Copper Coins ; Henfrey's Guide to
English Coins, ed. Keary, pp. 98, 257 ; Ruding's
Annals of the Coiuage, ii. 64, 65 ; Croker's
Coins and Medals in the Medal Room, British
Museum, and the Select Specimens exhibited in
the Public Galleries, for which see Grueber's
Guide to the English Medals exhibited, Index
of Artists, 8.V. ' Crocker.'] W. W.

CROKER, JOHN WILSON (1780-
1857), politician and essayist, was bom in Gal-
way, 20 Dec. 1780. He was the son of John
Croker, a man of an old Devonshire stock, who
was for many years surveyor-general of cus-

toms and excise in Ireland, and is spoken of
by Burke as ' a man of great abilities and most
amiable manner, an able and upright public
steward, and universally beloved and re-
spected in private life.' His mother was the
daughter of the Rev. R. Rathbone of Galway.
Such being his parentage, Croker, with the
usual accuracy of rancorous journalists, was
in after years denounced as a man of ' low
birth, the son of a country ganger.' He was
obviously a bright, clever boy, and amiable
also, if we may credit Sheridan Knowles, to
whose father's school Ln Cork Croker was sent
when very young to have a stutter corrected,
which he never entirely conquered. When
only nine years old he made his first essay in
authorship in an election squib during a Cork
election. He afterwards spent some time at
a school there foxmded by French refugees,
where he attained a facility in reading, writ-
ing, and speaking their language. At a Mr.
Willis's school in Portarlington he was at
twelve years old 'head of the school, facile
princeps in every branch,' and the pride of
the masters. By this time he was able to
translate the first Eclogue and the first book
of the vEneid of ^ irgil into verse founded on
the model of Pope's Homer, which he had
learned by heart. A year or two at another
and more classical school, also at Portarling-
ton, kept by the Rev. Richmond Hood, who in
later years beca me the second Sir Robert Peel's
classical tutor, prepared him for Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, where he was entered in No-
vember 1 796. Tom Moore was there, a year or
two his senior, and he met of his own class
Strangford, Leslie Foster, Gervais, Fitz-
gibbon, Coote, and others who rose after-
wards to social and professional distinction.
During his four years at Trinity College,
where he took a B.A. degree, Croker won a
distinguished place among nis contemporaries,
and was conspicuous as a speaker in the de-
bates of the Historical Society, besides gain-
ing several medals for essays marked by ex-
tensive information as well as literary power.
In 1800 he entered himself as a student at
Lincoln's Inn, and during the two following
years devoted himself to legal study there.
But the bent of his mind was essentially
literary. The incidents of the French re-
volution had taken a strong hold upon his
mind, and he had already made progress in
that minute study of the revolutionary epoch
which ultimately led to his forming a remark-
able collection of French contemporary pam-
{>Iilets, now in the British Museum, and made
lim probably the best informed man in Eng-
land about all details of this period of French
history. A series of letters addressed to
Tallien which he wrote introduced him to a

Croker

124

Croker

connection with the 'Times,' and laid the
foundation of a lasting and confidential inti-
macy with its leading proprietor. During this
period he was associated with Horace and
James Smith, Mr. Herries, Colonel Greville,
Prince Hoare, and Mr. Richard Cumberland
in writing both prose and verse for two short-
lived publications called ' The Cabinet ' and
< The Picnic' He returned to Dublin in 1802,
and in 1804 created great local commotion
there by a little volume in octosyllabic verse
of 'Familiar Epistles' to Mr. Jones, the man-
ager of the Crow Street Theatre, * on the Pre-
sent State of the Irish Stage.' The theatre
was then the delight of the best people in
Dublin, and yielded, as Croker mentions, the
large income for those days of 5,000/. a year
to the manager — a sum, as he says, * greater
than the salary of two of the judges of that
land.' Between 6,000/. and 7,000/ was in fact
the true amount. But, to judge by Croker's
book, the liberality of the manager in provid-
ing a company of good actors did not keep
pace with the liberality of the public. In a kind
of ' Rosciad,' a very pale reflex of Churchill's
masterpiece, the actors and their manager are
passed in review. The writing is not without
point and sparkle. Five editions of the book
were sold within the year. Parties in society
and in the press raved about the book. The
author, said the * Freeman's Journal,' is * an
infamous scribbler.' ' He is a well-educated
gentleman,' rejoined another organ. Croker,
with characteristic coolness, published in his
successive editions an abstract of the conflict-
ing praise and abuse. The book has now no
interest except for dabblers in histrionic story.
The preface and notes are overloaded with
quotations from Greek, Latin, Spanish,Italian,
and French — a vice, partly of vanity, partly
of pedantry, from which Croker's style never
thoroughly cleared itself. His next literary
venture was in prose, and met with even
greater success. It was called ' An Inter-
rupted Letter from J — T — , Esq., written
at Canton to his friend in Dublin,' and under
the disguise of Chinese names gave a piquant
sketch of the Irish capital and its notabilities.
It reached a seventh edition within a year, and
then was forgotten. Meanwhile Croker was
making his way at the Irish bar. He attached
himself to the Munster circuit, where he first
encountered Mr.DanielO'Connell. Hisfather's
influence got him briefs in many revenue cases ;
he seemed in the way of rising into a large prac-
tice, and in 1806 he married Miss Rosamond
Pennell, daughter of Mr. William Pennell,
afterwards British consul in South America.
She proved to be a thoroughly congenial com-
panion, and he always regarded his union with
her as the chief blessing of his life. In the same

; year, the candidate for Downpatrick, whom he
i had gone down to support, having withdrawn,
I Croker made an unsuccessful effort to obtain
: the seat. He was, however, successful when a
j dissolution took place the following year on
the collapse of the ' All Talents ' ministry. He
I now declared his general adherence to the ad-
' ministration of the Duke of Portland, reserv-
i ing to himself freedom on the question as to
the removal of catholic disabilities, to which he
was strongly favourable. It is manifest that
by this time he was well assured of his powers
as a speaker, for on the night he took his seat
in the House of Commons he spoke on the
state of Ireland, stimulated into doing so by
some observations, which bethought injurious
and unfounded, of a no less formidable orator
than Grattan. This bold venture proved en-
t irely successful. ' Though obviously unpre-
meditated,' he wrote long afterwards, * I was
not altogether flattered at hearing that my
first speech was the best. I suspect it was
so. Canning, whom I had never seen before,
asked Mr. Foster to introduce me to him after
the division, was very kind, and walked home
with me to my lodgings.' The acquaintance
thus begun, cemented as it was by com-
munity of opinion on the catholic question,
ripened into a friendship which only ter-
minated with Canning's death. The impres-
sion made by Croker in the house was greatly
strengthened by the ability with which his
views on that burning question were stated
in a pamphlet called ' A Sketch of Ireland
Past and Present.' It ran rapidly through
twenty editions, and its sound and farseeing
views have been found of such permanent
value that it was reprinted (1884) in answer
to a widely expressed desire. It fixed upon
its author the attention of all the leading
politicians of the day, Perceval among them,
who, though his opinions were diametrically
opposed to those enunciated in the pamphlet,
formed so high an opinion of the writers
powers and aptitude for business that he
recommended Sir Arthur Wellesley, on his
appointment in June 1808 to the command
of the forces in the Peninsula, to entrust to
the young Irish member during his absence
the business of his office of chief secretary for
Ireland. Sir Arthur acted upon his advice,
and a relation between himself and Croker
was thus established, which grew into inti-
macy and lasted through life. Croker's du-
ties, while they furnished him with experi-
ence of official work and an insight into par-
liamentary tactics of the highest value, gave
him a position which commanded a hearing
for him in the House of Commons. The dis-
cussions there in 1809 on Colonel Wardle's
charge against the Duke of York of conniving

Croker

125

Croker

at the sale of military appointments by his mis-
tress, Mrs. Clarke [see Clarke, Mary Anne],
brought Croker to the front. Speaking in
answer to Sir Francis Burdett (14 March) he
dissected the evidence adduced against the
duke with a dexterity which showed how
much he had profited by his legal experience.
The speech was a brilliant success, and as-
sisted so materially in the vindication of the
duke, that it drew down upon Croker much
obloquy and scurrilous abuse. Meanwhile
Croker had no income but what he derived
from his profession and fix)m literary work;
but Perceval told him that the government
would gladly recognise his services by any
suitable appointment. He had shared the
counsels of Canning and G«orge Ellis in ar-
ranging for the establishment of the ' Quar-
terly Review' in February 1809, and was
enlisted among its contributors. His first ar-
ticle was a review of Miss Edgeworth's ' Tales
of Fashionable Life.' He did not contribute
again till the tenth number in 1811, but
from that time to 1854, excepting for an
interval between 1826 and 1831, scarcely a
number appeared without one or more papers
by him. In all he wrote about two hundred
and sixty articles upon the most varied topics,
legal, ecclesiastical, historical (especially con-
nected with the French revolution), Ireland,
contemporary history, reviews of novels, tra-
vels, and poetry, the then new school of which,
as represented by Leigh Hunt, Shelley, and
Keats, was especially uncongenial to his taste,
trained as it had been upon the measured
precision of Pope. For the appreciation of
such writers he was especially unfitted, not
only by want of sympathy but by incapacity
to appreciate their struggle to bring fteling
and language into closer harmony by forms
of expression more simple and unconventional
than those of the preceding century. His well-
known review of Keats's 'Endymion' (^Quar-
terly Review, No. 32, September 181 8) is an in-
structive specimen of that worst style of so-
called criticism which starts with the assump-
tion that, because the writer does not like the
work, it is therefore bad, and proceeds to
condemn whatever does not fall in with
the critic's individual ideas. The poem was
brought out under the patronage of Leigh
Hunt, a circumstance sufficient in those days
to seal its condemnation in the eyes of a tory
journalist. No list of Croker's reviews has
ever been made public, and the secret of the
authorship of papers in the ' Quarterly ' as
they appeared was as a rule so well-kept, that
conjecture on the subject supplied the place
of knowledge, and, as commomy happens, con-
jecture was generally wrong. Croker being
from his political position obnoxious to the

whig press, they credited all the political
articles in the ' Quarterly Review ' to his ac-
count, while the truth was that, as he wrote
to Mr.Lockhart. in 1834, 'for the twenty years
that I wrote in it, from 1809 to 1829, 1 never
gave, I believe, one purely political article —
not one, certainly, in which politics predomi-
nated.' The battle of Talavera (28 July
1809) stirred the poetic vein of the young
politician. The poem bearing the name of the
battle appeared in the autumn of 1809. More
for the enthusiasm which reader shared with
writer than for any superlative merit in the
poetry, as poetry is now understood, the book
had a signal success, greater, according to the
publisher, Mr. Murray, ' than any short poem
he knew, exceeding Mr. Heber's " Palestine "
or " Europe," and even Mr. Canning's " Ulm "
and " Trafalgar." ' Sir Walter Scott, in the
measures of whose * Marmion' it was written,
praised it both by letter and in the * Quar-
terly ; ' and in a letter to Croker from Badajoz
(15 Nov. 1809) Wellington wrote that he had
read the poem with great pleasure, adding,
characteristically, * I did not think a battle
could be turned to anything so entertain-
ing.' Perceval, who had by this time become
premier, proved his sense of the value of
Croker's services to his party by appointing
him secretary of the admiralty. It was a
higher office than Croker aspired to ; but, the
duration of the Perceval administration being
most precarious, Croker at first hesitated in
abandoning for it his professional career, of
which he was fond and which was now yield-
ing him a fair income. But on learning that
Perceval in his unsuccessful negotiations with
Lords Grenville and Grey to take office with
him, while ofiering to take the seals of the
home office himself, had made no other stipu-
lation than that Croker should be his under-
secretary, he felt he could do no otherwise
than yield to the wish of so generous a friend.
* In that situation,' wrote Wellington, * I have
no doubt you will do yourself credit, and more
than justify me in an^ little exertion I may
have made for you while I was in office.' The
anticipation was amply fulfilled. The appoint-
ment of a young and untried man to so im-
portant an office was of course violently at-
tacked. But in less than a month Perceval's
estimate of the fitness of his young friend for
the duties of his responsible office was fuUy
j ustified. Croker had, with his wonted acumen,
at once set to work to master all the details
of his department as the first step to sound
administration, and in doing so he found
reason to suspect a serious defalcation in the
accounts of an official of high rank and re-
putation which had escaped the notice of his
predecessors. He therefore refused to sign a

Croker

126

Croker

■vrarrant for a further issue of money until the
last issues were accounted for. The defaulter,
who had great influence with George III,
used it to persuade the king that everything
was right, and that the new secretary did not
understand his business. Meanwhile Croker
pursued his investigations, and satisfied him-
self that ' it was a case of ruin and disgrace to
the individual and a loss of at least 200,000/.
to the public' He laid the facts before the
head of the department, Lord Mulgrave, and,
finding his lordship did not take the same
view of the case, tendered his resignation.
Upon this Perceval took the matter up, satis-
fied himself that Croker was right, and in-
sisted that no compromise should be made.
He explained the facts to the king, who there-
upon sent the young official a warm assurance
of satisfaction at his zeal in doing his duty,
and ' his firmness in resisting his (the king's)
own first suggestions under a misunderstand-
ing of the case.' Nothing could more conclu-
sively prove the soundness of Croker's ap-
pointment than his conduct in this affair. It
showed his determination that it should be
no fault of his if the public service were not
discharged honestly and efficiently, for rather
than connive at misappropriation of the funds
allotted to his department he was ready to
sacrifice a fine appointment and an income of
3,500Z. a year. In the face of this and other
proofs of ability and zeal the attacks of those
who had assailed his appointment died down,
and he devoted himself to the work of his
office with an energy and sagacity, which the
critical position of the country and the im-
portance of maintaining its naval forces in
high efficiency made especially valuable. The
extent of work in which he was at once in-
volved was, to use his own words, ' quite
terrific' He was at his office by nine, and
worked there till four or five. But his heart
was in his work, and he was always to be found
at his desk. ' For two-and-twenty years,' he
wrote to Mr. Murray, the publisher, in 1838,
* I never quitted that room without a kind of
uneasiness like a truant boy.' Such devotion,
combined with strong practical sagacity and
the determination to master every detail and
to see that full value should be obtained for
money spent, soon made him the presiding
spirit of the department. The rules which
he laid down and the organisation which he
established are, we are told by his biographer,
Mr. Jennings, acknowledged to this day as
the foundation of ' all that is best and most
businesslike in the department.' He was not
of a temper to lose any of the authority which
his superior knowledge gave him, and his
ascendency over his official superiors became
ultimately so well recognised, that on one

j occasion, when he stated in the House of
Commons that he was only * the servant of
j the board,' Sir Joseph Yorke, a former lord
J of the admiralty, remarked that when he
j was at the board ' it was precisely the other
way.' In any case the work of the board was
admitted to be thoroughly well done, and
j there is no record during his long term of
office under successive administrations of
any complaints of his official conduct. The
I three first lords under whom he served —
the Earl of Mulgrave, the Right Hon. Charles
Yorke, and Viscount Melville — all respected
and got on well with him, and he had the
courage to maintain his ground against the
whims and vagaries of the Duke of Clarence,
when lord high admiral, with a spirit for
which in after years William IV bore him
no ill-will. The duke once said to him,
in 1815, that when he became king Croker
should not be secretary of the admiralty.
'I told him,' says Croker, ' " a bird in the hand
is worth two in the bush." He had just be-
fore told me he would in that event declare
himself lord high admiral, and asked me what
objection I could start to that. I replied,
with a low bow, " None ; that there was a
case in point : James II had done the same." '
Very early after his appointment at the ad-
miralty Croker became numbered among the
friends of the Prince of Wales, with whom
he was always a favourite, probably because
he had little of the courtier in him, and could
be relied on for sincerity in giving his opinion.
He was always a welcome visitor at Carlton
House and Windsor, and later at the Pa-
vilion in Brighton. A sister of Croker's wife,
whom Croker had adopted from childhood
as his daughter, was a great favourite with
George IV, who was fond of children. She
was never forgotten at the children's balls
which were often given at the palace, and
the king always called her by her pet name,
' Nony.' Miss Croker, as she was called, after-
wards Lady Barrow, wife of Sir George Bar-
row, grew up a beautiful woman, and inspired
one of Sir Thomas Lawrence's finest por-
traits, best known in a masterly mezzotint
by Samuel Cousins. While establishing a
great reputation as a public official, Croker
steadily made his way in parliament as a
debater of the first rank. His great command
of facts and accuracy of statement made him
a formidable adversary even to the leaders
of the opposition. lie was terse and inci-
sive in style, and showed a sharp and ready
vein of sarcasm, which occasionally rose into
a strain of eloquent invective. In committee
of supply his services to the ministry were in-
valuable. ' At a distance of forty years,' the
late Lord Hatherton, writing in 1857, speaks

Croker

127

Croker

of a continuous encounter there between I
Tiemey and Croker as 'the most brilliant
scene in the House of Commons during the '
twenty-three years he was member of it.' On
the catholic question he maintained through- I
out the principles advocated in his pamphlet I
of 1 807, and was admitted by those who had '
no reason to love him to speak upon it with |
frankness, warmth, and sincerity, while dif- |
fering from the views of his party. Thus in I
1819 Lord Monteagle, then Mr. Spring Rice, j
writes of a speech Croker had recently made j
on this question, that * it showed him to be an |
honest Irishman no less than an able states- i
man . . . ready to quit the road of fortune j
under the auspices of his personal friend Peel, |
if the latter was only to be conciliated by what j
Oxonians term orthodoxy and the Cantabs ;
consider as intolerance.' To have abandoned j
the lead of Peel would have indeed been a !
severe trial, for Croker had at this time been j
attached to him for many years by the ties '
of affectionate friendship as well as of politi- j
cal sympathy. From 1812, when Peel was •
secretary of state for Ireland, down to Peel's [
com law measure in 1854, they were in con-
stant and most confidential communication. |
Peel was godfather of Croker's only chUd, a I
son bom in January 1817, and named Spencer I
after his father's first patron, Mr. Perceval.
This child was the light of his parents eyes,
but was cut off by a sharp illness on 20 May
1820. The ambition to advance himself in

Eublic life seems to have died when he lost
is boy. The grief for this loss, which over-
shadowed the rest of his life, completely un-
nerved him. The fear of mischief to health of
mind and body, which might ensue on retiring
from office, alone kept him from resigning his
post at the admiralty. He even went the length
of intimating to Lord Liverpool his readiness
to place it at his lordship's disposal, if this
would facilitate his arrangements in forming
his ministry. But Croker's services were far
too importantto be dispensed with ; and it was
well for his own ultimate happiness that his
mind was kept at work at his ' old green desk,'
and not allowed to dwell upon a sorrow which
never ceased to weigh heavily upon him. To
Peel Croker had for years looked forward as
the man best fitted to become the leader of
his party. Peel hung back even from office ;
but Croker now became more urgent than
ever in soliciting him to join their ranks and
to aspire to a commanding position. Thus
he writes (14 Sept. 1821) : ' For my own
part in the whole round of the political com-
pass there is no point to which I look with
any interest but yourself. ... I should like
to see you in high and effective office for a
hxindred reasons which I have before told

you, and for some which I have not told and
need not tell you ; but if I looked only to
your own comfort and happiness, I should
never wish to see you within the walls of
Pandemonium.' Croker's wish was grati-
fied in 1822, when, after the accession of
George IV, Peel took office as home secre-
tary under Lord Liverpool ; and the two
friends fought the battle of their party side
by side down to 1827, when the break-down
of Lord Liverpool's health raised the ques-
tion of a successor. The choice lay between
Canning and Peel ; but, much as Croker
would have wished to see Peel take the place
he had long desired for him, he saw that this
could not be in the existing state of parties.
*My regard and gratitude to the Duke of
Wellington, who first brought me forward
in public life,' he writes to Canning (27 April
1827), ' my private love for Peel, and my re-
spect and admiration for you, made and make
me most anxious that you should all hold
together.' But finding this could not be ar-
ranged, Croker stood by Canning, and played
so important a part in his counsels while
forming his cabinet that a cloud of jealousy
towards his old friend was raised for a time
in Peel's mind. This, however, was soon
dissipated before the unmistakable proofs of
devoted loyalty and unselfishness on Croker's
part. He refused higher office for himself
under Canning, and on Canning's death a
few months afterwards, Croker urged upon
his successor. Lord Goderich, the importance
of inti-oducing Peel and the Duke of Welling-
ton into the new cabinet, and a coalition of
the tories with the moderate whigs. To
clear the way for this he even offered to re-
sign his own appointment, ' worth 3,2001. a
' year and one of the best houses in London.'
I Peel had too mean an opinion of Goderich's
I capacity to accept him for a leader, and pre-
I ferred to stand aloof. He had soon the satis-
faction of coming into office under a leader
in the Duke of Wellington of a very different
stamp, resuming his old position at the home
office. Again Croker refused to take higher
office. But his services had been so valu-
able to his leaders, that they insisted on his
allowing himself, as a slight recognition of
them, to be sworn of the privy council, an
honour which he had refused to accept from
two previous administrations. In the stormy
conflicts that prevailed during the Welling-
ton administration (1829-30), Croker fought
the battle of his party in parliament with
vigour and success. On the question of the
catholic claims his opinions from the day he
entered parliament in 1807 had been in ad-
vance of theirs ; aud when they were driven
by stress of circumstances in 1829 to adopt

Croker

128

Croker

them, his frequently expressed conviction
that their conversion would come too late was
verified. He had also for many years advocated
a measure of parliamentary reform, which
would have transferred to the great centres
of commerce and industry the seats of decayed
and corrupt boroughs. In 1822 he had urged
in a letter to Peel the necessity of dealing
frankly with this question, and depriving the
radicals of complaint against abuses in the
parliamentary system which it was impos-
sible to justify, and the outcry against which
might force on measures that would prove in
the end dangerous to the constitution. The
advice was not taken ; the democratic spirit
which Croker dreaded spread far and fast,
and he viewed with dismay the momentum
which it received from the French revolution
in 1830. When the Wellington ministry re-
tired in November of that year, Croker at once
resigned his office at the admiralty, which
he had held for twenty-two years, his retire-
ment drawing from Sir James Graham, the
new first lord of the admiralty, an expression
of regret ' that the admiralty would no longer
have the benefit of his brilliant talents and
his faithful services.' Although released
from official life, Croker regarded the issues
involved in the Reform Bill as so momentous
that he felt bound actively to support the
views of his party. Accordingly he threw him-
self with energy into the debates, and showed
a fertility of resource, a copious mastery of
facts, and a vigour of statement, which com-
manded, with one conspicuous exception, the
admiration even of his opponents. That excep-
tion was Macaulay, who in himself illustrated
the truth of his own remark, ' How extrava-
gantly unjust party spirit makes men ! ' He
came down to the House of Commons (22 Sept.
1831) with one of his elaborately prepared
orations, in which he attacked the House of
Lords, pointing to the downfall of the French
nobility as a warning of what might result
from a ' want of sympathy with the people.'
Croker at once rose to reply, and argued
upon the spur of the moment from the facts
of the French revolutionary history that the
analogy was baseless, and that it was weak
concession and not resistance to popular
clamour which had accelerated the downfall
of the French noblesse. He carried the house
with him. Macaulay 's rhetoric was eclipsed,
and a man of his egotistical temperament was
not likely to forgive the defeat, or the con-
temptuous reference in Croker's speech to
* vague generalities handled with that brilliant
imagination which tickles the ear and amuses
the fancy without satisfying the reason.' This
was not the first discomfiture in the House
of Commons which Macaulay had sustained

at Croker's hands. In several previous en-
counters he had come badly ofi". These de-
feats rankled, and it is now very obvious from
Macaulay 's published correspondence that
something more than his professed reverence
for his author had prompted him to attack
Croker's elaborate edition of Boswell's * Life
of Johnson ' in a recent number of the ' Edin-
burgh ' with an asperity of which there are
happily few examples in recent literary his-
tory. The book was in truth a monument
of editorial industry and editorial skUl, and
enriched by a large amount of curious in-
formation, of which subsequent editors have
not failed to avail themselves. Macaulay
thought that he had, to use his own phrase,
* smashed the book,' and destroyed Croker's
reputation as a literary man. Croker knew
too well that his work would outlive any
slashing article, even from Macaulay's hand,
to give himself even the trouble of refuting
the charges of inaccuracy. But this was
done for him very effectively by his friend
J. G. Lockhart, in one of the ' Blackwood '
' Noctes Ambrosianse,' and the detailed an-
swers to Macaulay's charges were so con-
clusive that they were subsequently reprinted
along with these charges in the single volume
popular edition of the book. The success of
this refutation did not tend to make Mac-
aulay think better of Croker, and he lost no
opportunity of denouncing his literary in-
capacity. ' He was,' he says, ' the most in-
accurate writer that ever lived,' * he was a
man of very slender faculties,' ' he had no-
thing but italics and capitals as substitutes
for eloquence and reason,' * his morals, too,
were as bad as his style,' ' he is a bad, a very
bad man ; a scandal to literature and to
politics.' Such phrases in the mouth of a
man so eminent as Macaulay have naturally
created prejudice against Croker in the minds
of those who have neither cared nor been
able to test their accuracy. But in truth
they were little more than the ebullitions of
a man who, by his own confession, was given
to ' saying a thousand wild and inaccurate
things, and employing exaggerated expres-
sions about persons and events,' and who,
moreover, according to his sister Margaret,
'was very sensitive, and remembered long-
as well as felt deeply anything in the form
of slight.' Croker had during this session
shown himself to be of so much importance
to his party in parliament, that during the
unsuccessful attempt to form a tory ministry
in May 1832 Lord Lyndhurst represented
to the Duke of Wellington, that it was abso-
lutely necessary he should come into the
cabinet. But Croker valued his own cha-
racter for consistency too highly to enter a

Croker

129

Croker

government, which could not have existed
for a week, except upon a promise of such a
measure of reform as he could not in his con-
science approve. Before this Croker had
determined to retire altogether from public
life, as, ' besides all other reasons, he felt his
health could not stand the worry of business.'
This resolution he carried out upon the pass-
ing of the Reform Bill. Several seats were
placed at his disposal, and the Duke of Wel-
lington importuned liim to re-enter parlia-
ment, but without success. ' All my politi-
cal friends,' he writes (28 Aug. 1832) to Lord
Fitzgerald, 'are very angry with me, the
duke seriously so.' The reason he gave might
well account for their anger. It was that
he could not ' spontaneously take an active
share in a system which must in my judg-
ment subvert the church, the peerage, and
the throne — in one word, the constitution of
England.' This was nothing less than to
run away from the colours. But probably
his real reason, though he did not like to
make it public, was a consciousness of that
growing weakness of the heart under which
ne ultimately succumbed, and which would
have been fatal under the fatigue and excite-
ment of parliamentary warfare. It was at
the same time not so serious as to prevent
his prosecuting his literary labours, and in-
deed from this time forward it was from his
library that he fought the battle of his party.
He continued to maintain the most intimate
relations with the Duke of Wellington and
Sir R Peel, doing his best to keep up the
spirits of his party, but at the same time
oppressed with the gloomiest anticipations.
The Grey administration soon began to totter,
and indeed was kept on its legs mainly by
the assistance of the tory opposition. Strongly
urged by Croker, Peel had made up his mind,
if the occasion arose, to take office and try
to rally into something of its old compactness
the scattered forces 01 what Croker was the
first to call ' the conservatives.' (Croker seems
to have first employed the appellation in an
article in the * Quarterly ' for January 1830,
p. 276. In July 1832 Macaulay, in his ar-
ticle on Mirabeaufor the * Edinburgh Review,'
p. 557, refers to the term ' conservative ' as

* the new cant word.') When Lord Mel-
bourne had to resign (July 1834), Peel hurried
back from Italy to take the reins of govern-
ment. His first letter on reaching England
was to Croker asking him to call, and saying :

* It will be a relief to me from the harassing
cares that await me.' Croker was iU, but he -
wrote at once in reply. He was not by any I
means sanguine that Peel could succeed in
forming a ministry that would stand. His
advice was : * Get, if you can, new men, young [

VOL. xm.

blood — the ablest, the fittest — and throw
aside boldly the claims of all the " mediocri-
ties " with which we were overladen in the
last race. I don't promise that even that will
insure success ; but it is your best chance.'
Would Croker himself take office ^ was Peel's
first question when they met. Nothing, was
his answer, would induce him again to enter
the House of Conunons, But he did what
he could for his friend by a strong article in
the * Quarterly Review, in which he de-
fended the policy set forth by Peel in what
is known as the ' Tamworth Manifesto.' He
stood bjr Peel throughout the gallant struggle
maintamed by him during his short-lived ad-
ministration, constant communication upon
political afiairs being maintained between
them of a most confidential kind. During this
period Croker availed himself of this intimacy
to urge the claims of literature and science
upon the prime minister's consideration.
Through his intervention a grant of 200/. a
year was made to Mrs. Somerville, he pro-
cured help for Dr. Maginn, * though I believe,'
as he wrote to Peel, * he has libelled you and
me,' and he also pressed for some relief to
Moore, who was then in great financial
straits. To Lord Lyndhurst, then chancellor
for the second time, he appealed to give a
living to another struggling literary man, the
Rev. George Croly [q. v.] In the incidents
of the administration it is clear from Croker's
published correspondence that nothing gave
greater pleasure to Peel to write and Croker
to learn than that the chancellor had given a
living to Crabbe, one of Croker's favourite
poets, and that liberal pensions had been
awarded to Professor Airy, Sharon Turner,
Southey, and James Montgomery. When the
Peel administration came to an end in 1835,
this caused no cessation in the intimate
friendly correspondence on all topics, literary
and artistic, as well as political, between
himself and Croker. When he resumed the
reins of office in the autumn of 1841, Croker
supported his friend's measures in the ' Quar-
terly Review ' with the same confidence that
he had all along shown in Peel's powers as
the only man who could be relied on to
maintain sound constitutional principles. By
this time the faith of not a few of Peels
followers had begun to be shaken ; and it is
apparent icova. his published correspondence
with Croker, that so great a change had begun
to take place, that it is surpnsing Croker
himself had not caught the alarm. The
attacks of Disraeli and his friends on the
Peel policy found no sympathy from Croker,
who in one of his political articles spoke of
the * extreme inconsistency and impolicy of
endeavouiing to create distrust of the only

Croker

130

Croker

statesman in whom the great conservative
body has any confidence, and can have any
hope.' It was therefore a terrible shock to
Croker's lifelong belief in Peel when he an-
nounced his adherence to the policy of Cob-
den on resuming office in 1846, after Lord
John Russell's failure to form a government.
Croker felt this the more bitterly that he had
been used by Peel and Sir James Graham to
express views antagonistic to the abolition
of the com laws in an article in the ' Quar-
terly Review ' in December 1842, which Peel
in returning the proofs had pronounced to be
excellent. In a correspondence which passed
between Croker and the Duke of Wellington
at the time Croker tells the duke that his
articles ' on the corn laws and on the league
were written under Peel's eye,' and under the
direct inspiration of Peel and Graham. When
the duke urged that a refusal by Peel to
abolish the com laws would have placed the
government ' in the hands of the league and
the radicals,' Croker replied that this was
i ust what Peel's action would do. But what
ne chiefly regretted was that Peel, by desert-
ing the specific principle upon which he was
brought into office, had ' ruined the character
of public men, and dissolved by dividing the

Seat landed interest ' (Letter to Sir H.
ardinge, 24 April 1846). His letters show
what pain it cost him to separate from the
friend of a lifetime. He would fain have
abstained from giving public expression to
his opinions. But when appealed to by the
proprietor and editor of the ' Quarterly Re-
view ' * as a man of honour to maintain the
principle to which he had, in December 1842,
pledged ' that journal, he felt he could not
refuse. In the articles which he then wrote
there is nothing, according to Mr. Jennings,
the editor of the ' Croker Papers,' ' which Was
aimed at the man as distinguished from the
statesman.' They were not so regarded by
Peel. In the letters which passed between
them Croker writes with manly pathos. He
subscribed his last letter to Peel * very sin-
cerely and affectionately yours. Up to the
Altar.' Peel opens his reply with a cold ' Sir,'
and ends ' I have the honour to be. Sir, your
obedient servant.' They never met again.
Very different was the case with the Duke of
Wellington. No cloud passed over his friend-
ship towards Croker, which remained un-
broken to the last. In 1847 Lord George
Bentinck appears among Croker's correspond-
ents, and in March 1848 Croker asks him as
to Disraeli's manner of speaking and effec-
tiveness in debate. Four years previously
Disraeli was supposed to have drawn the
character of Rigby, in the novel of 'Con-
ingsby,' after Croker. The character is one

of the most hateful and contemptible in
modern fiction ; and knowing the relation in
which Croker stood to the Marquis of Hert-
ford as the commissioner and manager of his
estates and intimate personal friend, Disraeli
abused the license of the novelist in drawing
his Rigby in a way that could scarcely fail to
raise the surmise, that in the agent and pan-
derer to the vices of Lord Monmouth he had
Croker in view. Of Croker personally he
knew almost nothing, having met him only
thrice. The correspondence between Croker
and the Marquis of Hertford published by
Mr. Jennings shows the grievous injustice
done by Disraeli if he had Croker in view.
In that correspondence no trace of that con-
temptible personage is to be found. Lord
Hertford found in Croker not only a lively
correspondent, but an invaluable guide in the
management of his vast property, which
seems to have been wholly under Croker's
direction. For this service he refused to be
paid ; and so well understood was his posi-
tion that, when Lord Hertford died, Peel, who
as well as the Duke of Wellington had been
one of his lordship's intimate friends, wrote
to Croker (3 March 1842) : * My chief interest
in respect to Lord Hertford's will was the
hope that out of his enormous wealth he
would mark his sense of your unvarying
and real friendship for him.' Lord Hertford
had always said that he would leave Croker
80,000/. The sum he actually received was
20,000/., an informality in a codicil having
deprived him of a much larger sum. It now
appears that Croker never had the curiosity
even to look into ' Coningsby,' and that it
was only after he had published a ' Review of
Mr. Disraeli's Budget Speech of 1853 ' that
his attention was called to the book by hear-
ing that the review was regarded as retalia-
tion for what Disraeli had said of him in his
* Vivian Grey ' and * Coningsby.' It was
Croker's rule through life to take no notice
of libellous attacks ; and to take public no-
tice of any of the characters in ' Coningsby '
would have shown an utter want of tact.
But he would have been more than human
if, when the two first volumes of Macaulay's
'History' appeared, he had refrained from
showing that the man who had assailed him
for 'gross and scandalous inaccuracy' was not
himself free from reproach. This he did in
an elaborate article in the ' Quarterly Re-
view' (March 1849). It is written with
admirable temper, and, while giving to the
work full credit for the brilliant and fasci-
nating qualities, it points out upon incontro-
vertible evidence its grave faults of inaccu-
rate and overcharged statement. Not tUl
this has been done does it conclude with the

Croker

131

Croker

opinion, in which Croker was not singular
even then, that, however charming as an his-
torical romance, Macaulay's work ' will never
be quoted as authority on any question or
point in the history of England.' It is a
striking corroboration of this view that Sir
James Stephen, after undertaking to review
the book in the * Edinburgh Review,' aban-
doned his intention, ' because it was, in truth,
not what it professed to be — a history — but an
historical novel.' Macaulay himself said of
Croker's article that it was * written with so
much rancour as to make everbody sick.' It
is impossible, in justice to Croker, not to ad-
vert to the attacks upon him, not only by
Macaulay, but also by his biographer, and to
indicate that there is another side to the
question than that which they have been at
great pains to present. Croker continued to
enjoy the friendship and the confidence of
many of the best and ablest men of his time.
The infirmities of age, and a feeling that ' he
was out of date, at least out of season,' made
him withdraw in 18o4 from his active con-
nection with the * Quarterly Review.' Lite-
rature, however, continued to be to the last
his chief occupation and enjoyment. He had
long meditated an edition of Pope, and his
later years were spent in accumulating ma-
terials for this, which he was himself unable
to use, but which have been turned to ac-
count by Mr. Whitwell Elwin and Mr.
Courthope. These years were full of sufier-
ing, but Croker found solace in the work,
which had become a necessity of his life.
'Though death,' says his biographer, Mr.
Jennings, ' was constantly within sight, he
did not fear it, or allow it in any way to in-
terfere with the performance of the daily
duties which he prescribed for himself.' The
first serious symptoms of his malady — disease
of the heart — appeared in 1850, and he was
liable to fainting fits, sometimes as many as
twelve or fourteen in a day. His pulse was
seldom above thirty, and often fell to twenty-
three, and acute neuralgia frequently aggra-
vated his sufferings. ' His patience,' says
Lady Barrow, the amanuensis of his later
years, who was with him to his death, * never
failed.' His love for his family and his friends
was something wonderful. His general health
was good, and his brain as active and acute
as ever. Thus, till the last day of his life
(10 Aug. 1857), he kept up his wide corre-
spondence, and he even worked all that day
at his notes on Pope. As he was being put
into bed by his servant he fell back dead, ex-
claiming * O Wade ! ' passing away, says his
biographer, ' in the manner which he had
always desired — surrounded by those whom
he loved the best, and yet spared the pain of

protracted parting and farewells. In this
hope he died as he had lived.' Ample mate-
rials for forming an estimate of Croker are to
be found in the three volumes of his ' Me-
moirs, Diaries, and Correspondence,' edited by
Louis J. Jennings, published in 1884. He '
was manifestly a man of strict honour, of
high principle, of upright life, of great cour-
age, of untiring industry, devoted with single-
ness of heart to the interests of his country,
a loyal friend, and in his domestic relations
unexceptionable. Living in the days when
party rancour raged, prominent as a speaker
in parliament, and wielding a trenchant and
too often personally aggressive pen in the
leading organ of the tory party, he came in
for a very large share of the misrepresenta-
tion which always pursues political partisans.
His literary tastes were far from catholic in
their range, and he made himself obnoxious
to the newer school by the dogmatic and nar-
row spirit and the sarcastic bitterness which
are apt to be the sins that more easily beset
the self-constituted and anonymous critics of
a leading review. Thus to political adver-
saries he added many an enemy in the field
of literature. As he never replied to any
attack, however libellous, it became the
practice among a certain class of writers to
accuse him of heartlessness and malignity.
Only once did he reply to such accusations,
and then he showed how much his enemies
probably owed to his forbearance. His assail-
ant in this case was Lord John Russell, who,
stung by a severe censure, in a review by
Croker of Lord John's edition of Moore's

* Diaries,' of the disregard of private feeling
and good taste shown in the editing of the
book, attacked Croker in a note to one of
the volumes, impugning his moral charac-
ter and personal honour, and charging him
with using the fact that Moore had been
a former friend and was now dead, ' to
give additional zest to the pleasure of a
safe malignity.' A correspondence in the

* Times ' ensued, in which Chroker completely
turned the tables upon his assailant. That
Croker had serious faults of temper and
manner cannot, however, be denied. ' To
strangers, or towards persons whom he dis-
liked, says Mr. Jennings, * his manner was
often overbearing and harsh.' He was, espe-
cially in his latter days, impatient of contra-
diction, and somewhat given to self-assertion.
But no man was more thoroughly trusted by
his friends or loved them more truly. Those
who knew him best ' never wavered in their at-
tachment to him,' says Mr. Jennings. ' Every
one who had more than a superficial acquaint-
ance with him was well aware that he had
done a thousand kindly acts, some of them

K 2

Croker

132

Croker

to persons who little deserved them at his
hands, and that, as was said of Dr. Johnson,
there was nothing of the bear about him but
the skin.' In person Croker was rather under
the middle size, slender, and well knit. His
head, of the same type as that of Canning
and Sir Thomas Lawrence, was handsome,
and spoke of a quick, acute, and active intel-
lect. There is a fine portrait of him by his
friend Sir Thomas Lawrence, which has been
reproduced in an admirable mezzotint by
Cousins. The following are the principal
published works of Croker, exclusive of his
articles in the ' Quarterly Keview : ' 1. ' Fa-
miliar Epistles to Frederick Jones, Esq., on
the State of the Irish Stage,' 1804. 2. 'An
Intercepted Letter from Canton ' (a satire
on the state of society in Dublin), 1804.
3. ' Songs of Trafalgar,' 1804. 4. 'A Sketch
of the State of Ireland, Past and Present,'

1808. 5. * The Battles of Talavera,' a poem,

1809. 6. 'Key to the Orders in Council,'
1812. 7. ' Stories for Children from the His-
tory of England,' 1817. 8. ' Memoirs of the
Embassy of the Marshal de Bassompierre to
the Court of England in 1626 ' (edited), 1819.
9. 'Letters of Mary Lepel, Lady Hervey'
(edited), 1821-2. 10. ' The Suffolk Papers,'
from the collection of the Marchioness of
Londonderry (edited), 1823. 11. ' Horace
Walpole's Letters to Lord Hertford,' 1824.
12. 'Reply to Sir Walter Scott's "Letters
of Malagrowther'" (in the 'Courier' news-
paper), 1826. 13. 'Progressive Geography
for Children,' 1828. 14. 'Boswell's Life
of Johnson,' 1831. 15. 'Military Events
of the French Revolution of 1830,' 1831.
16. 'John, Lord Hervey's Memoirs of the
Court of George II,' 1848. 17. ' Essays on
the Early Period of the French Revolution,'
reprinted from the ' Quarterly Review,' 1857.

[Croker'sWorks cited above ; Memoirs, Diaries,
and Correspondence of the Right Hon. John
Wilson Croker, edited by Louis J. Jennings,
3 vols. 1884 ; Quarterly Review, October 1884 ;
Macaulay's Essays and Life and Letters, by Sir
G. Trevelyan ; information from Mr. John
Murray and other personal friends."! T. M.

CROKER, TEMPLE HENRY (1730 ?-
1790 ?), miscellaneous writer, was a native
of Cork. He was admitted a foundation
scholar of Westminster School in 1743, at
the age of thirteen, and in 1746 was elected
to a scholarship at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge ; but he removed to Christ Church,
Oxford, where he graduated (B.A. 1750,
M.A. 1760). He was appointed chaplain to
the Earl of Hillsborough, and in August
1769 he obtained the rectory of Igtham,
Kent, which he vacated in 1773, probably

from pecuniary embarrassments ; for in the
list of bankrupts of that year occurs the fol-
lowing entry : ' Temple Henry Croker, Igt-
ham, Kent, and Thomas Morris, of Craven's
Buildings, Drury Lane, London, merchants.'
Afterwards he became rector of St. John's,
Capisterre, St. Christopher's, in the West
Indies, where he published, under the title,
' Where am I ? How came I here ? What
are my wants ? What are my duties ? ' four
sermons on faith being necessary to avert a
national calamity, Basseterre [1790], 4to.

His other works are : 1. 'Orlando Furioso,'
in Italian and English, with a portrait en-
graved by R. Strange, 2 vols. London, 1755,
4to. 2. 'Bower detected as an Historian,
or his omissions and perversions of facts in
favour of Popery demonstrated by comparing
the three volumes of his History with the
first volume of the French History of the
Popes [by F. Brays] now translating,' Lon-
don, 1758, 8vo. 3. ' The Satires of Lodovico
Ariosto,' translated into English verse by
the Rev. Mr. H-rt-n and T. H. Croker, with
a life of the poet and notes by Croker, Lon-
don, 1759, 8vo. 4. ' Experimental Magnetism ;
or the truth of Mr. Masson's discoveries in
that branch of natural philosophy approved
and ascertained,' London, 1761, 8vo. 5. ' The
complete Dictionary of Arts and Sciences,'
3 vols. London, 1764-6, fol. In preparing
this work he had the assistance of several
other persons, but he himself wrote all the
theological, philological, and critical articles.

[Welch's Alumni Westmon. ed. Phillimore,
pp. 327, 337, 339 ; Cat. of Printed Books in
Brit. Mus. ; Oxford Graduates (1851), p. 162;
Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ;
Hasted's Kent (1782), ii. 249 ; Gent. Mag.
xxxix. 415, xliii. 416.] T. C.

CROKER, THOMAS CROFTON (1798-
1864), Irish antiquary, was born at Cork
15 Jan. 1798. His father, Thomas Croker,
was a major in the army ; his mother was
widow of a Mr. Fitton and daughter of
Croker Dillon of Baltidaniel, co. Cork. At
sixteen Croker, who had little school educa-
tion, was apprenticed to Lecky & Marchant,
a Cork firm of quaker merchants. He early
developed a taste for literature and antiqui-
ties, and between 1812 and 1815 rambled
about the south of Ireland, collecting the
songs and legends of the peasantry. A prose
translation by him of an Irish ' coronach,'
which he heard at Gouganebarra in 1813,
appeared in the ' Morning Post ' during 1815.
A friend in Cork (Richard Sainthill) called
Crabbe's attention to it two years later.
About 1818 Croker forwarded to Moore, then
engaged on his Irish melodies, ' nearly forty

Croker

133

Croker

ancient airs,' ' many curious fragments of
ancient poetry, and some ancient traditions
current' in Cork. Moore soon afterwards
invited Croker to pay a first visit to England.
Croker showed capacity as an artist ; sent
Moore sketches of Cork scenery ; exhibited

?en-and-ink drawings at a Cork exhibition in
817, and etched several plates in 1820.
After his father's death (22 March 1818)
Croker obtained a clerkship at the admiralty
in London, through the influence of John
Wilson Croker [q. v.], who took an interest
in his family, although he was no relation.
Croker remained at the admiralty till Fe-
bruary 1850. He introduced lithography into
the office.

Croker rapidly made his way as an author.
He helped bidney Taylor to edit a short-
lived weekly paper, * The Talisman, or Lite-
rary Observer ' (June to December 1820) : in
1824 he issued his ' Researches in the South
of Ireland,' a sumptuous quarto, describing
an Irish tour of 1821, and partly illustrated
by Miss Marianne Nicholson, whom Croker
married in 1830. In 1825 appeared Croker's
best- known book, ' The Fairy Legends and
Traditions of the South of Ireland,' illus-
trated by W. H. Brooke. No author's name
was on the title-page ; for Croker, who was
responsible for the bulk of it, had lost his
original manuscript, and Dr. Maginn and
other friends, to whom the legends were
already familiar, helped to rewrite it. Sir
AValter Scott was delighted with it, and
praised it highly in a letter to the author,
and in the notes to the 1830 edition of the
Waverley novels, as well as in his * De-
monology and Witchcraft.' Both Scott and
Croker have described a breakfast party at
J. G. Lockhart's at which they were present
(20 Oct. 1826). Maclise, Croker's fellow-
townsman, illustrated the second edition of
the * Legends ' in 1826. A second series,
under Croker's name, appeared in 1827, and
a third edition of the whole, from which
Croker excluded all his friends' work, was
issued in 1834 ; reprints are dated 1859,
1862, and 1882. The original edition was
translated into German by the brothers
Orimm (1826), and into French by P. A.
Dufour (1828). Croker constructed a pan-
tomime for Terry at the Adelphi out of his
story of Daniel O'Rourke, which was per-
formed at Christmas 1826 and twice printed
(1826 and 1828). In 1822 R. Adolphus
Lynch, an old schoolfellow, sold him some
additional legends, which Croker published,
with additions of his own, as ' Legends of
the Lakes,' 1829. Maclise illustrated the
book, an abbreviated version of which was
issued as * A Guide to the Lakes ' in 1831, {

and as 'Killamey Legends' in 1876. In
1852 Croker wrote two stories, ' The Adven-
tures of Barney Mahoney,' a humorous
book, which soon became popular, and ' My
Village verms Our Village.' His edition of
the * Popular Songs of Ireland ' appeared in
1839, and was re-edited by Professor Henry
Morley in 1885.

Croker was an active member of the So-
ciety of Antiquaries from 1827, and helped
to found the Camden Society (1839), the
Percy Society (1840), and the British Archaeo-
logical Association (1843). He also esta-
blished a convivial club, the Noviomagians,
still in existence, out of members of the So-
ciety of Antiquaries, and was its permanent
president. He was fellow of the Royal An-
tiquarian Society of Copenhagen (1833), and
of the Swedish Archaeological Society (1846).
From 1837 to 1854 he was a registrar of the
Royal Literary Fund, besides being member
of many other of the learned societies of
Great Britaiu. He was a collector of anti-
quities, especially of those concerning Ire-
land ; and while living at Rosamond's Bower,
Fulham, entertained most of the literary cele-
brities. Among his most intimate friends
were Maclise, whom he helped to bring into
notice. Dr. Maginn, ' Father Prout,' Thomas
Wright, and Albert Denison, first Lord
Londesborough. Croker died at Old Bromp-
ton 8 Au^. 1854. Lord Londesborough placed
a memorial tablet in Grimston Church, West
Riding of Yorkshire.

Croker's wife, Maeiaitne, daughter of
Francis Nicholson, a painter, was herself an
artist of some note, and largely helped her
husband in his literary work. She died
6 Oct. 1854, leaving an only son, T. F. Dillon
Croker.

According to Scott, Croker was 'little as a
dwarf, keen-eyed as a hawk, and of easy, pre-
possessing manners.' Maclise introduced him
into his picture of ' Hallow Eve,' and into
his * Group of F.S. As.' A separate portrait
by Maclise of Croker in early life belonged
to Richard Sainthill of Cork, and another
was engraved in 'Eraser's Magazine' for
1 833, and in the ' Dublin University Maga-
zine ' for 1849. W, Wyon, R.A., executed a
profile in wax.

Croker contributed to the magazines, and
edited for Harrison Ainsworth a miscellany
entitled 'The Christmas Box' in 1827, to
which Scott, Lamb, Hook, and Maria
Edgeworth contributed. Besides the works
already enumerated, Croker wrote 'The
Queen's Question Queried,' 1820 ; ' Historical
Illustrations of Kilmallock,' 1840; a descrip-
tion of his residence, 1842, privately printea ;
catalogue of Lady Londesborough's collec-

Crokesley

134

Crokesley

tion of mediaeval rings and ornaments, 1853;
' A Walk from London to Fulham,' 1860,
originally contributed to ' Eraser's Magazine '
in 1845. Croker edited ' Journal of a Tour
through Ireland in 1644,' from the French of
De la Boulaye de Gouz (1837) ; ' A Memoir
of Joseph Holt ' (1837) ; ' Narratives of the
Irish RebeUions of 1641 and 1690 ' for the
Camden Society ; and for the Percy Society

* Historical Songs of Ireland temp. 1688,'

* A Kerry Pastoral,' ' The Keen of the South
of Ireland ' (containing the coronach origi-
nally contributed to the * Morning Post '),

* Popular Songs illustrating the French In-
vasions of Ireland,' ' Autobiography of Mary,
Countess of Warwick,' ' Believe as you List,'
a tragedy by Massinger, and a third book of

* Britannia's Pastorals.' John Payne Collier
commented severely on Croker's edition of
Massinger's play in the * Shakespeare Society
Papers,' iv. Croker announced the publica-
tion of several other historical works, which
never appeared.

[Dublin University Mag., August 1849, xxxiv.
203-16 (a long article, for which material was
supplied by Croker himself) ; Memoir by his son,
T. F. Dillon Croker, in Fairy Legends (1859),
and with letters from literary friends in the
1862 edition of the same book; Gent. Mag.
1854, ii. 397, 452, 525 ; a few unimportant
notices appear in Moore's Diaries and in Father
Prout's Reliques.] S. L. L.

CROKESLEY, RICHARD de {d. 1258),
ecclesiastic and judge, was probably a native
of SuflTolk, whose name indicates his birth-
place. He succeeded Richard de Berking as
abbot of the monastery of St. Peter, West-
minster, in 1246-7, and was the first arch-
deacon mentioned at Westminster. He was
a favourite of the king, who was at that time
laying out yearly considerable sums upon the
abbey buildings. In 1247 he was sent with
John Mansel on an embassy to Brabant to
arrange a marriage between Prince Edward
and the daughter of the duke. Matthew
Paris tells us that he was proficient both in
the canon and in the civil law, and his name
appears at the head of Madox's * List of Ba-
rons of the Exchequer' in 1250 and 1257,
though without the title of treasurer. In
1250 he urged the king to abridge the privi-
leges granted by charters of his predecessors
to the city of London in the interest of the
monastery of St. Peter; but the resistance
opposed by the townspeople was so energetic
that the king abandoned the attempt. Crokes-
ley succeeded, however, in obtainmg a trans-
fer of some of the rights previously exer-
cised by the monastery of St. Alban in respect
of the town of Aldenham in Hertfordshire.
In March 1251 he was sent to Lyons, where

the pope then held his court, to arrange a
meeting between the king and the pope at
Pontigny in Champagne. Though the pope
refused to meet the king, Crokesley lingered
some time at the papal court, living splen-
didly and, according to Matthew Paris, con-
tracting immense debts. Before he returned
he had obtained from the pope permission to
style himself his chaplain, and authority to
annul an ordinance of one of his predeces-
sors, whereby the monks of St. Peter's had
acquired the right to hold separate property.
The monks appealed to the king, who, offended
by the assumption of the style of pope's chap-
lain by Crokesley, took their part. It was
agreed to refer the dispute to the arbitration
of Richard, earl of Cornwall, and John Man-
sel, provost of Beverley, and an arrangement
was arrived at (May 1252),with which Crokes-
ley was so little satisfied that he thought
of appealing to the pope to set it aside. It
was probably to prevent Crokesley's leaving
the kingdom on this errand that the king
issued a curious proclamation prohibiting the
lending of money to him. The king having
bound himself to despatch a force to Italy by
Michaelmas 1256, and to gi-ant the pope a
subsidy for war expenses in consideration of
being relieved from his obligation to take
the cross, Crokesley was sent to Italy in the
summer of 1256 with the papal legate, Rus-
tand, to obtain a renewal of the bill. Before
starting he took an oath before the king at
Gloucester that he would not use his influence
with the pope to the prejudice of his monas-
tery, or seek to obtain an annulment of the
previous compromise. His mission was suc-
cessful. He was again in France in 1257
negotiating unsuccessfully for the restoration
of the king's French provinces. In 1258
Henry, being in pecuniary difficulties, induced
Crokesley to pledge his own credit and that
of his monastery in his favour to the extent
of 2,050 marks. The same year Crokesley
acted as one of the arbitrators on the part of
the king at the conference at Oxford. His
death, which happened suddenly at Winches-
ter in July of this year, is attributed by the
chroniclers of Dunstable and Burton to poison
taken while at dinner. He was buried at
Westminster with great state in a small chapel
near the north porch, built by himself and
dedicated to St. Edmund. His body was
subsequently removed to the chapel of St.
Nicholas, and thence, in the reign of Henry VI,
to some other part of the abbey, probably to
the space underneath the high altar, where,
on 12 July 1866, a skeleton, accompanied by
the remains of a crozier, leaden paten, and
chalice, was discovered in a Purbeck marble
coffin bearing traces of previous removal. If

Croll

13s

Croly

this was Crokesley's skeleton, he must have
been a tall man, slightly lame with one leg,
and subject to rheumatism. Matthew Paris
describes him as * elegans ' and ' facundus,'
and gives him credit for having ably adminis-
tered his abbey.

[Matt. Paris's Chron. Maj. (Rolls Series), iv.
589, V. 128, 228, 231, 239, 304. 305, 520, 560,
682, 700; Madox's Exch. ii. 318-19; R3 mop's
Foedera, ed. Clarke, i. 344, 350, 351, 355 ; An-
nales Monast. (Rolls Series), i. 447, 460. iii.
211; Widmore's Westminster, p. 63; Foss's
Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R.

CROLL, FRANCIS (1826 P-1854), line
engraver, was bom at Musselburgh about
1826. At a very early age his talent for draw-
ing attracted the notice of the Scottish sculp-
tors, Alexander and John Ritchie, who urged
his friends to cultivate it. He was accord-
ingly articled to Thomas Dobbie of Edin-
burgh, an excellent draughtsman and natu-
ralist, but less known as an engraver, under
whose tuition Croll made good progress in
drawing, but not so much in engraving. The
death of his master, however, before the com-
pletion of his apprenticeship led to his being
placed for two years to study line engraving
under Robert Charles Bell [q. v.], and during
the same time he attended the schools of the
Royal Scottish Academy, then under the di-
rection of Sir William Allan [q. v.], from
whose instruction and advice he derived much
benefit. His earlier works were some plates
of animals for Stephens's ' Book of the Farm,'
some portraits for * Hogg's Weekly Instruc-
tor,' and a small plate from James Drummond's
picture of ' The Escape of Hamilton of Both-
wellhaugh.' In 1852 he executed for the * Art
Journal an engraving of ' The Tired Soldier,'
after the picture by Frederick Goodall in the
Vernon Gallery. He also engraved for the
Royal Association for the Promotion of the
Fine Arts in Scotland one of a series of de-
signs by John Faed to illustrate 'The Cottar's
Saturday Night' of Robert Bums. During
the progress of this plate he was attacked by
heart disease, and soon after its completion
a career of much promise was closed by his
death in Edinburgh, 12 Feb. 1854, at the
early age of twenty-seven.

[Scotsman, 18 Feb. 1854; Art Journal, 1854,
p. 119.] R. E. G.

CROLLY, WILLIAM, D.D. (1780-
1849), catholic archbishop of Armagh, was
bom at Ballykilbeg, co. Down, on 8 June
1780, and received his education at a gram-
mar school kept by Dr. Nelson, a unitarian,
and Mr. Doran, a catholic. In 1801 he en-
tered Maynooth ; he was ordained priest in
1806, and for six years he was a professor in

the college. In 1812 he was appointed parish
priest of Belfast, a position rendered delicate
by the local prejudices against Catholicism.
It is stated that during the first seven years
of his ministry he received one thousand
converts into the Roman church. On 1 May
1825 he was consecrated bishop of Down and
Connor. He was translated to the archi-
episcopal see of Armagh and the primacy of
Ireland by propaganda on 7 April 1835. He
was one of the commissioners of charitable
bequests, and in accepting that office, in con-
junction with Dr. Murray and Dr. Denvir, he
incurred a large share of odium, from which,
however, he never shrank, notwithstanding
that the opposition against him was led by
O'Connell in person. He died at Drogheda
on 6 April 1849, and was buried in the catho-
lic cathedral of Armagh.

His biography, by the Rev. George Crolly
(Dublin, 1852, 8vo), contains numerous anec-
dotes illustrative of the times in which he
lived.

[Shirley's Cat. of the Library at Lough Fea,
p. 81 ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 232, 274 ;
Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, p. 105 ;
Gent. Mag. new ser. xxxi. 539.] T. C.

CROLY, GEORGE (1780-1860), author
and divine, bom at Dublin 17 Aug. 1780, re-
ceived the greater part of his education at
Trinity College, which he entered at the age
of fifteen. He distinguished himself as a clas-
sical scholar and an extempore speaker, and
after taking the usual degrees was ordained
in 1804, and licensed to a curacy in the north
of Ireland. The obscurity of his situation
was distasteful to him, and about 1810, ac-
companied by his widbwed mother and his
sisters, he settled in London, and devoted
himself chiefly to literary pursuits. He be-
came dramatic critic to the 'New Times,'
and was a leading contributor to the ' Literary
Gazette' and 'Blackwood's Magazine' from
their commencement. Among his numerous
contributions to the latter periodical was
'The Traditions of the Rabbins,' a portion of
which has been erroneously attributed to De
Quincey, and still appears among his col-
lected works. Croly's connection with the
'Literary Gazette' brought about his mar-
riage in 1819 to Margaret Helen Begbie, with
whom he had become acquainted as a fellow-
contributor to the joumal. Jerdan, the editor
of the 'Gazette,' endeavoured to procure Croly
church preferment, but his efforts failed, ac-
cording to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' from
Croly being confounded with a converted
Roman catholic priest of nearly the same
name. Croly accordingly continued to devote
himself vigorously to literature, producing

Croly

136

Crombie

his principal poem, 'Paris in 1815,' in 1817;
'The Angel of the World' and 'May Fair'
in 1820 ; his tragedy ' Catiline ' in 1 822 ; ' Tales
of the Saint Bernard/ and his chief romance,
* Salathiel,' in 1829, His poetical works were
collected in 1830. Nor did he neglect pro-
fessional pursuits, puhlishing a commentary
on the Apocalypse in 1827, and ' Divine Pro-
vidence, or the Three Cycles of Revelation,'
in 1834. His ' Life and Times of George the
Fourth ' (1830) is a work of no historical value,
but creditable to his independence of spirit.
In 1834 he at length received an offer of pre-
ferment from Lord Brougham, a distant con-
nection of his wife's ; but the living proposed
for his acceptance, Bondleigh, on the borders
of Dartmoor, was so wild and solitary that
he declined it. Brougham recommended him
to his successor, Lyndhurst, who in 1835 gave
him the rectory of St. Stephen's, Walbrook.
He soon acquired a reputation for eloquence,
and attracted an intellectual congregation to
the church he had found ' a stately solitude.'
In 1843 and for several years following his
incumbency was disturbed by parochial squab-
bles with the churchwarden, Alderman Mi-
chael Gibbs, who caused the accounts of
nineteen years and a half to be passed at a
meeting of the select vestry, from which the
general body of parishioners was excluded.
A tedious litigation ensued, which resulted
in the substitution of an open vestry for the
select, and the placing of the parish funds in
the hands of trustees, as desired by Croly.
His income had suffered considerably, and in
1847 he accepted the appointment of after-
noon lecturer at the Foundling; but his ornate
style of preaching proved unsuitable to a con-
gregation chiefly consisting of children and
servants, and he speedily withdrew, publish-
ing the sermons he had delivered with an
angry and contemptuous preface. His novel,
* Marston,' had been published in 1846, and
his poem, ' The Modem Orlando,' in the same
year. He also performed much work for the
booksellers, and contributed largely to peri-
odical literature, being principal leader writer
to the ' Britannia ' newspaper for seven years.
In 1851 he lost his wife, to whom he was
greatly attached . In 1 857 his parishioners pre-
sented him with his bust, which was placed
in the church after his decease. He died
very suddenly on 24 Nov. 1860.

Croly is a characteristic example of the
dominant literary school of his youth, that
of Byron and Moore. The defects of this
school are unreality and meretriciousness ;
its redeeming qualities are a certain warmth
of colouring and largeness of handling, both
of which Croly possessed in ample measure.
His chief work, 'Salathiel,' is boldly con-

ceived, and may still be read with pleasure
for the power of the situations and the vigour
of the language, although some passages are
palpable imitations of De Quincey. He was
less at home in modem life, yet ' Marston ' is
interesting as a romance, and remarkable for
its sketches of public men. In aU his works,
whether in prose or verse, Croly displays a
lively and gorgeous fancy, with a total de-
ficiency of creative imagination, humour, and
pathos. His principal poem, 'Paris in 1815,'
is a successful imitation of ' Childe Harold ; '
'The Modem Orlando' is a very inferior 'Don
Juan ; ' ' Catiline ' is poetical, but undramatic.
Some of his minor poems, especially ' Sebas-
tian,' are penned with an energy which almost
conceals the essential commonplace of the
thought. As a preacher he was rather im-
pressive than persuasive. ' He had,' says
S. C. Hall, ' a sort of rude and indeed angry
eloquence that would have stood him in better
stead at the bar than in the pulpit.' James
Grant says that his appearance in the pulpit
was commanding, his delivery earnest and
animated, his voice stentorian, yet not un-
pleasant. He usuaUy preached extempore.
His contributions to biblical literature were
unimportant. He possessed considerable
learning, but so little of the critical faculty
that he identified Prometheus with Cain. As
a man he seems to have been contentious and
supercilious, yet by no means devoid of ge-
niality. Though illiberal on many points, he
was no bigot, and the firmness of his public
conduct and the independence of his private
judgment do him much honour.

[Memoir by Frederick Croly, prefixed to Croly's
Book of Job, 1863 ; Richard Herring's Personal
Recollections of George Croly, 1861 ; Gent. Mag.

j 3rd ser. x. 104-7; S. C. Hall's Book of Me-
mories, pp. 232, 233 ; James Grant's Metropo-

i litan Pulpit, i. 239-56.] R. G.

I CROMARTY, Eael of. [See Mac-
' KENziE, George, 1630-1714.]

I CROMBIE, ALEXANDER, LL.D.
! (1762-1840), philologist and schoolmaster,
! was bom in 1762 at Aberdeen, and educated
I at Marischal College,where he took the degree
of M.A. in or about 1777, and received that of
LL.D. about 1798. He became a licentiate
' of the church of Scotland, but adopted the
I profession of teaching. After conducting an
academy for a short time in conjunction
with a Mr. Hogg, he removed to London,
\ where he kept a private school at Highgate,
and occasionally officiated in the meeting-
house in Southwood Lane. Removing after-
wards to Greenwich, he became a highly
, successful teacher, and purchased a fine man-
. sion formerly tenanted by Sir Walter James

Crombie

137

Crombie

■which, with its grounds, became a very valu-
able property. On the death of his cousin,
Mr. Alexander Crombie, advocate in Aber-
deen, he succeeded by his bequest to the
estate of Phesdo, in the parish of Fordoun,
Kincardineshire, where he spent the last few
years of his life. He died in 1840. The
family is now represented by his grandson,
Mr. Alexander Crombie, Thornton Castle,
near Laurencekirk.

In the ' Times ' of 16 June 1840 there ap-
peared an anonymous account of Crombie,
written by an old friend, John Grant, M.A.,
Crouch End. The writer speaks in the
strongest terms of his inflexible integrity and
intellectual acuteness. He says that Crombie
was well known as a scholar and critic ; that
he had been an early friend of Priestley,
Price, and Geddes ; and that, while sympa-
thising with their liberalism, he was a 'sound
christian divine and a hearty despiser of the
cant of spurious liberalism.' When noticing
Crombie's death in the annual address to
the Royal Society of Literature, Lord Ripon
dwelt upon his excellence as a teacher, and
as a TOmposer of educational works, especi-
ally the ' Gjrmnasium.'

His works are : 1. ' A Defence of Philo-
sophic Necessity,' 1793. 2. ' The Etymology
and Syntax of the English Language Ex-
plained,' 1802 (other editions 1809, 1829,
1836). 3. ' Gymnasium sive Symbola Cri-
tica,' intended to assist the classical student in
his endeavours to attain a correct Latin prose
style, 2 vols. 1812 ; 5th edition 1834, abridged
1836. 4. * Letters on the present state of the
Agricultural Interest,' 1816. 5. A Letter to
D. Ricardo, esq., containing an analysis of
his pamphlet on the depreciation of bank
notes, 1817. 6. Cursory observations in re-
ply to the 'Strictures' of Rev. Mr. Gilchrist
(on book No. 2), 1817. 7. ' Letters from Dr.
James Gregory of Edinburgh in defence of
his Essay on the difference of the relation
between motion and action and that of cause
and effect in physic, with replies by Rev. A.
Crombie, LL.D.,' 1819. 8. ' Clavis Gymnasii,
sive Exercitationes in Symbolam Criticam,'
1828. 9. ' Natural Theology, or Essays on
the Existence of Deity and Providence, on
the Immortality of the Soul, and a Future
State,' 1829, 2 vols. 10. ' Letter to Lieut.-
col. Torrens, M.P., in answer to his address
to the farmers of the United Kingdom,' 1832.

11. ' The Strike, or a Dialogue between John
Treadle and Andrew Ploughman,' 1834.

12. Pamphlet on tlie Ballot ; also several
other pamphlets published anonymously; ar-
ticles in the ' Analytical Review ; ' and one
article, or more, in the * Edinburgh Review.'
Crombie had three sons ; the oldest of these,

whose name was also Alexander, succeeded
him as proprietor of the estate of Phesdo,
and was in turn in 1877 succeeded by his
son, the present proprietor.

[Times, 16 June 1840 ; copy of the notice in
Gent. Mag. for 1842, correcteU by Crombie's son,
affixed to a copy of the Gymnasium in the pos-
session of Mr. Alexander Crombie of Thornton
Castle; The Statistical Account of Scotland —
parish of Fordoun ; personal information.]

W. G. B.

CROMBIE, JAMES, D.D. (1730-1790),
presbyterian minister, eldest son of James
Crambie {sic) by his wife May (Johnstoun),
was bom at Perth on 6 Dec. 1730. His father
was a mason. In 1748 Crombie matriculated
at St. Andrews, graduating A.M. in 1752. He
studied for a short time at Edinburgh on
leaving St. Andrews. He was licensed by
Strathbogie presbytery on 8 June 1757 at
Rothiemay. Here he acted as parish school-
master for some time. On 1 July 1760 he
was presented to Lhanbryd, near Elgin, by
the Earl of Moray, in whose family he had
acted as tutor, and having been duly called
was ordained at Lhanbryd on 11 Sept. by El-
gin presbytery. He immediately applied to
the Strathbogie presbytery to give ordination
without charge to James Thompson, a licen-
tiate, in order that Thompson might supply
his place at Lhanbryd, and release Crombie for
winter studies at Glasgow. The Strathbogie
presbytery agreed, and Crombie spent the next
four sessions at Glasgow, attending classes
himself, and superintending the studies of his
noble pupil. The minutes of the Elgin pres-
bytery record a series of attempts to bring
Crombie back to his duties at Lhanbryd, cul-
minating in a formal censure on 1 ^larch
1763. After this he seems to have remained
quietly for some years in his country parish.
In February 1768 acoUeagueship in the first
non-subscribing presbyterian congregation of
Belfast became vacant. Doubtless on the
recommendation of Principal Leechman of
Glasgow, Crombie was put forward for the
post. He received a call in December 1769
with a promised stipend of 80/., and 10/. for
a house. He did, not, however, desert his
charge at Lhanbryd until 22 Oct. 1770, when
he was already settled in Belfast as col-
league to James Mackay. On Mackay's death
(22 Jan. 1781) he became sole pastor. The
congregation, which worshipped in a dilapi-
dated meeting-house, was declining; Crombie
met a suggestion for amalgamation with a
neighbouring congregation by proposing the
erection of a new meeting-house. This was
carried into effect in 1783; Wesley, who
preached in the new building in 1789, de-

Crombie

138

Crome

scribes it as * the completest place of worship
I have ever seen.' Crombie did not inter-
meddle in theological disputes, but he ably
defended his coreligionists from a charge of
schism, and exhibited his divergence from the
puritan standpoint by advocating Sunday
drill for volunteers in time of public danger.
In September 1783 he was made D.D. of St.
Andrews. Crombie deserves great credit for
his attempt to establish in Belfast an unsec-
tarian college, which would meet the higher
educational wants of Ulster. The idea was
not a new one [see Campbell, William,
D.D.], nor was Crombie the first to endeavour
to carry it out [see Crawford, William,
D.D.] His plan dififered from Crawford's by
making no provision for instruction in theo-
logy, thus anticipating the modern scheme
of the Queen's Colleges. The prospectus of
the Belfast Academy, issued on 9 Sept. 1785,
at once secured the warm support of leading
men in Belfast, of all denominations. Funds
were subscribed, the Killeleagh presbytery
(then the most latitudinarian of those under
the general synod) sending a donation of a
hundred guineas. The prospectus contem-
plated academic courses extending over three
sessions. The scheme was ambitious, and
included a provision of preparatory schools.
The academy was opened in February 1786 ;
Crombie, as principal, undertaking classics,
philosophy, and history. The same political
complications which led to the collapse of
the Strabane Academy frustrated Crombie's
original design. The Belfast Academy soon
lost its collegiate classes ; but as a high school
it maintained itself, acquired great vogue
under Crombie's successor, William Bruce
(1757-1841) [q. v.], and stiU flourishes.
Crombie's labours broke his strength, and his
health declined ; yet he continued to dis-
charge all his engagements with unflagging
spirit. On 10 Feb. 1790 he attended a meet-
ing of the Antrim presbytery, at which two
congregations were added to its roll, and he
was appointed to preside at an ordination on
4 March. On 1 March he died. He was mar-
ried on 23 July 1774 to Elizabeth Simson (d.
1824), and left four sons and one daughter.
His portrait is in the possession of a descen-
dant in America ; a small copy is in the vestry
of his meeting-house, representing a face of
much firmness and sweetness of expression.

He published: 1. 'An Essay on Church
Consecration,' &c., Dublin, 1777, 12mo (pub-
lished anonymously in February) ; 3rd edit.
Newry, 1816, 12mo (a defence of the presby-
terians, who had lent their meeting-house to
the episcopalians during the rebuilding of the
church, against a charge of schism). 2. ' The
Propriety of Setting apart a Portion of the

Sabbath for the purpose of acquiring the
Knowledge and use of Arms,' &c., Belf 1781,
8vo. (answered by Sinclare Kelburn, in
'The Morality of the Sabbath Defended,'
1781 ; neither publication is mentioned in
Cox's ' Literature of the Sabbath Question,'
1865). 3. 'Belfast Academy,' Belf. 1786,
8vo (an enlarged issue in January of the
newspaper prospectus). Also two ' Volun-
teer Sermons,' Belfast, 1778 and 1779, 8vo.

[Wesley's Journal (8 June 1789); Belfast
News-Letter, 5 March 1 790 ; Memoir of Crombie
in Disciple (Belfast), April 1883, p. 93 sq. ; ex-
tracts (furnished for that memoir) from Perth
BaptismJil Register (in General Register House,
Edinburgh), Glasgow Matriculation Book, records
of St. Andrews University, minutes of Strathbogie,
Elgin, and Antrim presbyteries ; also additional
information from Funeral Sermon (manuscript)
by James Bryson, 14 March 1790, in Antrim
Presbytery Library, at Queen's College, Belfast,
and from records of First Presbyterian Chiu"ch,
Belfast. Witherow's Hist.and Lit. Mem. of Presb.
in Ireland, 2nd ser. 1880, p. 21 2, gives a brief no-
tice of Crombie, with extracts from his ' Essay.']

A. G.

CROME, EDWARD {d. 1562), protes-
tant divine, was educated at Cambridge,
taking the degrees of B.A. in 1503, M.A. in
1507, and D.D. in 1526. He was a fellow of
Gonville Hall ; but although his friend Arch-
bishop Cranmer, also a Cambridge man, speaks
of him as having been ' president of a college
in Cambridge,' his name does not appear in
the lists of heads. It may be that he acted
as deputy to Dr. Bokenham, master of Gon-
ville Hall, who was seventy-seven years of
age when he resigned in 1536. In 1516
Crome was university preacher. He resided
at Cambridge until he attracted the king's
notice by his approval of Cranmer's book de-
monstrating the nullity of his marriage with
Catherine of Arragon, and by his action as
one of the delegates appointed by the uni-
versity, 4 Feb. 1530, to discuss and decide the
question of the same purport proposed by the
king. During the following Lent he was
three times commanded to preach before the
king, and shortly after (24 May) was one of
the representatives of his university who,
together with a like number from Oxford,
assisted the Archbishop of Canterbury and
Bishop of Durham in drawing up a condem-
nation of the opinions expressed in certain
English religious books, such as ' The Wicked
Mammon ' and ' The Obedience of a Christian
Man,' which assailed the doctrines of purga-
tory, the merit derived from good works, in-
vocation of saints, confession, &c.

It was probably about this time that he
became parson of St. Antholin's Church in

Crome

139

Crome

the city of London, a rectory in the gift of
the dean and chapter of St. Paul's, but owing
to the destruction of the registers in the fire
of 1666 it is impossible to nx the date.

While at Cambridge Crome had gained
some insight into the ideas of religious re-
formers by attending the meetings of ' gos-
pellers ' at the White Horse in St. Benet's,
and in spite of his acquiescence in the prohi-
bition of their books, his preaching was so
coloured with their views that he was con-
vented before the Bishop of London and ex-
amined, the king himself being present. The
answers he gave were in accordance with the
popular articles of belief, even in such mat-
ters as purgatory and the efficacy of fasting.
There is extant a copy of them with remarks
apparently added by him when reading them
in his church, in which he endeavoured with
some success to explain away the discrepancy
between the articles he was reading and his
previous opinions. His confession was im-
mediately printed by the bishops, but his old
friends thought it ' a very foolish thing,' and
openly said that he was Ijing and speaking
against his conscience in preaching purgatory.

Articles were formally produced against
him, Latimer, andBilney in the convocation
of March 1531, but in consequence of his
previous recantation no further steps were
taken against Crome. In 1634 he removed
to the church of St. Mary Aldermary, which
Queen Anne Boleyn procured for him by her
influence with Archbishop Cranmer, the pa-
tron. He was unwilling to make the change,
and did not accept it until the queen wrote
an urgent letter to him on the subject. A
few years later (1539) Archbishop Cranmer
tried to obtain for him the deanery of Can-
terbury, but was not successful.

About this period Crome is frequently
mentioned in connection with Latimer, Bil-
ney, and Barnes, and he was one of the
preachers appointed by Humfrey Monmouth,
a leading London citizen and great favourer
of the gospel, to preach his memorial ser-
mons in the church of All Hallows Barking.

After the passing of the Act of Six Articles
in 1539, in consequence of which Latimer
and Sliaxton, bishop of Salisbury, resigned
their bishoprics and were imprisoned, Crome

E reached two sermons which his enemies
oped would give them a handle ; but hear-
ing of his danger he immediately went to the
king and prayed him to cease his severities.
No proceedings were at that time taken
against him, and not long after (July 1540)
a universal pardon was granted. Crome did
not, however, alter his opinions and preach-
ing, and a controversy between him and Br.
Wilson having caused some stir in the city,

they were both forbidden to preach again
until they had been examined by the king
and council. This was done on Christmas
day 1540. The articles alleged against Crome
were denial of justification by works, the
efficacy of masses for the dead and prayers
to saints, and the non-necessity of truths not
deduced from holy scripture. His answer
was an argument that these articles were
true and orthodox ; but the king, averse to
severity in his case, only ordered him to preach
at St. Paul's Cross and read a recantation with
a statement that he would be punished if
hereafter convicted of a similar offence. This
he did, but as his sermon contained but little
reference to the formal recantation which he
read, his license to preach was taken away.
This prohibition did not endure many years,
for in Lent 1646 he again got into trouble for
a sermon preached at St. Thomas Acres, or
Mercers' Chapel, directed against the sacrifice
of the mass. Being brought before Bishop
Gardiner and others of the council he was
ordered as before to preach in contradiction
of what he had said at St. Paul's Cross, but
his sermon rather hinted that the king's re-
cent abolition of chantries showed that he
held the same opinion. This was not con-
sidered satisfactory, and he had to perform a
more perfect recantation on Trinity Sunday.

During the reign of Edward VI he appears
to have lived quietly, for the only notices of
him are a casual mention by Hooper a short
time before he wa.s made bishop of Gloucester,
that Crome was preaching against him, and a
letter, referred to by Strype, from a poor
scholar asking for help. After Queen Mary's
accession he was again arrested for preaching
without license and committed to the Fleet
(13 Jan. 1554), but a year elapsed before he was
brought up for trial. In January 1655 many
of his friends were examined and condemned.
Hooper, Rogers, Bishop Ferrars of St. David's,
and others were burnt. Crome was given
time to answer, and having had some practice
in the art of recantation made sufficient com-
pliance to save himself from the stake. It
was proposed that he, Rogers, and Bradford
should be sent to Cambridge to discuss with
orthodox scholars, as Cranmer, Ridley, and
Latimer had done at Oxford, but they re-
fused, not expecting fair play. Their reasons
were published in a paper which is printed
by Foxe. How long he was kept in prison
is doubtful. He died between 20 and 26 June
1662, and was buried in his own church, St.
Mary Aldermary, on the 29th.

[Cal. of State Papers of Henry VIII, vols. iv.
V. vii. viii. ; Strype's Memorials, i. i. 492, ii.
369. III. i. 92, 157, 221, 330, ii. 192; Annals,
I. i. 645 ; Strype's Cranmer, 487, 495, 666, Par^

Crome

140

Crome

ker Soc. 3 Zur. 208, &e. (see Gough's Index) ;
Foxe's Acts, v. 337, 351, 835, vi. 413, 533, 536,
688, vii. 43, 499 ; Burnet's Hist. Ref. i. 150,
271, iii. 254, 264, 346; "Wilkins's Concilia, iii. I
725,737; Machyn's Diary, 51, 80,81,286 ; New-
court's Repertorium, i. 436 ; Cooper's Ath. Cant,
i. 215.] C. T. M.

CROME, JOHN (1768-1821), landscape-
painter, called • Old Crome ' to distinguish
him from his son, John Berney (or more pro-
perly Barney) Crome [q. v.], son of a poor
journeyman weaver, was bom at Norwich
22 Dec. 1768, in a low public-house in the
parish of St. George's, Tombland. He could
hardly be said to have enjoyed the common
instruction of the most ordinary schools. At
the age of twelve he began life as errand-boy
to Dr. Rigby, a physician in Norwich, the
father of the present Lady Eastlake. The
pranks he played and the punishment he re-
ceived for them while with the good-natured
doctor were often laughingly recounted by
him in after life; but the employment was
uncongenial, and in 1783 he apprenticed him-
self for seven years to Francis Whisler, a
house, coach, and sign painter, and after
his term was up worked as journeyman for
Whisler, and is said to have been the first
to introduce into Norwich the art of ' grain-
ing ' or painting surfaces in imitation of po-
lished wood. Among the signs he is known
to have painted were 'The Two Brewers,'
* The Guardian Angel,' and * The Sawyers.'
The first and last of these (if not all three) are
still in existence. His taste for landscape
art showed itself during this period, and he
formed an intimate friendship with another
lad of similar tastes. This was Robert Lad-
brooke, who also afterwards became cele-
brated as a landscape-painter, but who at this
time was apprenticed to a printer. Crome
and Ladbrooke took a garret together, em-
ployed their leisure in sketching in the fields
and lanes about Norwich, and occasionally
bought a print for the purpose of copying it.
Their first art patrons were Smith & Jaggers,
printsellers, of Norwich. Ladbrooke painted
portraits at five shillings a head, and Crome
painted landscapes for which he sometimes
got as much as thirty si lillings. This partner-
ship lasted about two years, and then and
after Crome is said to have had a very hard
struggle, and to have been put to strange shifts
to gain a livelihood. His eflx)rts, however,
attracted the attention of Mr. Thomas Har-
vey of Catton, Norfolk, who introduced him
to good society as a teacher of drawing. Mr.
Harvey, besides being something of an artist
himself, possessed a small collection of Fle-
mish and Dutch pictures, to which he allowed
Crome access, thus, as has been well said,

' affording him an opportunity of studying the
works of a group of masters who had arrived
at the highest excellence under almost exactly
the same conditions of climate and scenery as
those in which he himself was placed.' Mr.
Harvey had also some Gainsboroughs, includ-
ing the famous * Cottage Door,' which Crome
copied. He found other friends in Mr. John
Gurney of Earlham, Mr. Dawson Turner
[q.v.], and Sir Wilham Beechey, R.A. [q. v.]
The last named, who had himself begun life
as a house-painter in Norwich, gave him in-
struction in painting, and wrote : ' Crome,
when I knew him, must have been about
twenty years old, and was a very awkward,
uninformed country lad, but extremely shrewd
in all his remarks upon art, though he wanted
words and terms to express his meaning.'
According to Mrs. Opie, her husband the
artist also assisted Crome in his painting,
but not before 1798.

Crome and Ladbrooke married sisters of
the name of Barney, and though the exact
date of Crome's marriage is not known, it is
certain that it was an early one, and that
he supported his increasing family mainly by
giving lessons in drawing. This family con-
sisted of at least two daughters and six sons,
the eldest of whom, baptised John Barney,
after his father and mother, was born in 1794.
One of these children died in infancy, more
than one of his sons besides John followed
the profession of an artist, as did his daughter
Emily, but none of them attained much re-
putation except John. His drawing lessons
brought him for a long period better remunera-
tion than landscape-painting, and were useful
in introducing him to good families in the
neighbourhood. * As a teacher,' says Dawson
Turner in the memoir prefixed to the edition
of Crome's etchings in 1838,* he was eminently
successful. He seldom failed to inspire into
his pupils a portion of his own enthusiasm.'
He used to teach in the open air, although he
generally painted his pictures in his studio.
Once a brother-painter met him out in the
fields surrounded by a number of young people,
and remarked, ' Why, I thought I had left
you in the city engaged in your school.' ' I
am in my school,' replied Crome, ' and teach-
ing my scholars from the only true examples.
Do you think,' pointing to a lovely distant
view, * that either you and I can do better
than that ? '

Thus he lived from year to year, teaching,
painting, and studying always, content in
the main with his local scenery and his local
reputation, which increased year by year till
his death. He paid an occasional visit to
London, where he was always welcome in
the studio and at the dinner-table of Sir

Crome

141

Crome

William Beechey ; assisted by his friends the
Gumeys and others, he made excursions in
the lake counties and Wales and to the south
coast, and in 1814 paid a visit to Paris vid
Belgium ; but, as a rule, Norwich and its
neighbourhood were sufficient for his art
and himself. He soon gathered around him
a knot of artists, amateurs, and pupils, and
helped to lay the foundation of what is
known as the Norwich school, a small pleiad I
of artists of whom the greatest were * Old '
Crome and John Sell Cotman [q. v.], but it
included other admirable painters, like Vin-
cent and Stark, Crome's pupils, Stannard,
Thirtle, and the Ladbrookes. The rise and
fall of this school forms a unique, brilliant,
but short-lived phenomenon in the history
of English art. It was unique because pro-
vincisu, and its nearest parallel was, perhaps,
the g^reater school of water-colour landscape
which had its beginnings much about the
same time in that band of earnest students,
Turner, Girtin, Hunt, Edridge, Prout, Var-
ley, and others, who met together under the
roof of Dr. Monro, in the Adelphi, London,
or at Bushey. It was in February 1803
that the first meeting of the Norwich Society
took place, in a dii^ building in a dingy
locality called the Hole in the Wall in St.
Andrew's, Norwich. Its full title was ' The
Norwich Society for the purpose of an en-
quiry into the rise, progress, and present
state of Painting, Architecture, and Sculp-
ture, with a view to point out the best
methods of study, and to attain to greater
perfection in these arts.' It has been called
' a small joint-stock association, both of ac-
complishments and worldly goods.' Each
member had to afford proofs of eligibility,
was elected by ballot, and had to subscribe
his proportion of the value of the general
stock, his right in which was forfeited by
disregard of the laws and regulations. The
society met once a fortnight at 7 p.m., and
studied books on art, drawings, engravings,
&c. for an hour and a haK, after which there
was a discussion on a previously arranged
subject. Each member in rotation provided
bread and cheese for supper and reaa a paper
on art. The first president of the society
was W. C. Leeds, and their first exhibi-
tion was held in 1805 at the large room in
Sir Benjamin Wrench's court. This court,
which was on the site of the present Com
Hall, occupied a quadrangle in the parish of
St. Andrew, whicn was whoUy demolished
about 1828. The exhibition comprised 223
works in oil and water colour, sculpture
and engraving, over twenty of which were
by Crome. The exhibitions were annual
till Crome's death in 1821, and continued

with some interruption till 1833. In 1816
a secession, headed by Crome's old friend
Ladbrooke, took place, and a rival exhibition
was held for three years (1816-18) at Theatre
(or Assembly Rooms) Plain. The old society
seems to have been in full vigour in 1829,
when they had rooms in New Exchange
Street. They held a dinner that year, m
imitation of the Royal Academy ; made
grave speeches in which reference was made
to the assistance to the funds given by the
corporation of Norwich. From the account
of the proceedings it would appear that they
looked forward to the estabfishment of a
regular academy at Norwich, and had no
thought of that extinction so soon to follow.
In 1806 Crome first exhibited at the
Royal Academy, and he continued to send
pictures there occasionally tiU 1818. Thir-
teen works at the Royal Academy, all of
which were landscapes with one exception,
* A Blacksmith's Shop,' and five at the British
Institution constituted his entire contribu-
tion to the picture exhibitions in London,
but his * Poringland ' was exhibited at the
British Institution in 1824, three years after
his death. To the Norwich exhibitions he con-
tributed annually from 1805 to 1820, sending
never less than ten and once as many as
thirty-one pictures, and exhibiting 288 in all.
Four of his pictures were included in the ex-
hibition of 1821, which opened after his death.
In 1808 he became president of the Norwich
Society, R. Ladbrooke being then vice-presi-
dent, but after this, except the secession of
Ladbrooke and others from the society in
1816, there is no other important event to
chronicle in his life, which appears to have
been attended by a gradual increase of pro-
sperity, though his income is not supposed to
have risen at any time beyond about 800/. a
year. Although his reputation was so high
m his locality, it did not extend far, and
though he painted and sold a great number
of pictures, he seldom or never obtained more
! than 50/. even for a highly finished work.
His income, however, sufficed to bring up
his family in a comfortable if not luxurious
fashion. From 1801 to his death he lived
in a good-sized house in Gildengate Street,
St. George's, Colegate. He kept two horses,
which were indeed necessary for his journeys
to his pupils, some of whom lived far from
Norwich. He would drive from Norwich to
Yarmouth in one day. He collected a large
number of pictures and a valuable library of
books. He was a favourite of all, and wel-
come not only in small, but great houses ; his
manners were winning, his conversation in-
teresting and lively with jest and reminis-
cence. Good-tempered and jovial, he loved

Crome

142

Crome

his joke and his glass, and of an evening
would frequent the parlour of a favourite inn
in the Market Place, where he was something
of an oracle, and it is said that, especially at
the last, he was sometimes more convivial
than was prudent.

He was in his fifty-third year and in the
fulness of his power as an artist when he
was seized with an attack of inflammation,
which carried him off after an illness of
seven days. On the morning of the day he
was taken ill he stretched a canvas six feet
long for what he intended to be his master-
piece, a picture of a water frolic on Wrox-
ham Broad, for which he had already made
the sketch. His last recorded speeches were
w^orthy of himself and his art. On the day
of his death he charged his eldest son, who
was sitting by his bed, never to forget the
dignity of art. 'John, my boy,' said he,
' paint, but paint for fame ; and if your sub-
ject is only a pigsty, dignify it ! ' and his
last words were, ' Hobbema, my dear Hob-
bema, how I have loved you ! ' He died at his
house in Gildengate Street, Norwich, 22 April
1821, and was buried in St. George's Church.
In the report of his funeral in the 'Norwich
Mercury ' it is recorded that ' the last respect
was paid to his memory by a numerous atten-
dance of artists and other gentlemen. Mr.
Sharp and Mr. Vincent came from town on
purpose, and Mr. Stark was also present.
An immense concourse of people bore grate-
ful testimony to the estimation in which his
character was generally held.'

An exhibition of his paintings was held in
Norwich in the autumnal session of 1821,
when 111 of his works were gathered toge-
ther, including those remaining unsold in his
studio.

The art of Old Crome, though based in
method upon that of the Dutch masters, and
approaching in feeling sometimes to them and
sometimes to Wilson, was inspired mainly by
Nature and affection for the locality in which
he passed his days. It was thus purely per-
sonal and national, like that of Gainsborough
and that of Constable, not daring to express
highly poetical emotion or to produce splendid
visions of ideal beauty, like that of Turner,
but thoroughly manly and unaffected, and
penetrated with feeling for the beauty of what
may be called the landscape of daily life. This
he felt deeply and expressed with unusual
success. The singleness of his aim and his
constant study of nature gave freshness and
vitality to all he did, and prevented ordinary
and often-repeated subjects from becoming
commonplace or monotonous. The life of
the painter passed into his works. The low
banks of the Wensum and the Yare, with their

ricketty boat-houses, the leafy lanes about
Norwich, the familiar Mousehold Heath, the
tan-sailed barges sailing through the flats,
the jetty and shore at Yarmouth sparkling
in the sun, were painted by him as all men
saw them, but as no one but himself could
paint them. He found rather than com-
posed his pictures, but the artistic instinct
was so strong within him that his selection
of subjects was always happy, and, even when
most simple, attended by a success which no
effort of creative imagination could excel. An
instance of such fortunate finding, accom-
panied by wonderful sympathy of treatment,
is the ' Mousehold Heath ' in the National
Gallery (Trafalgar Square), where a simple
slope rising bare against a sky warm with
niuminated clouds suffices, with a few weeds
for foreground, to make a noble and poetical
picture, full of the solemnity of solitude and
the calm of the dying day. He painted it,
he said, for ' air and space.' As a specimen
of his sometimes rich and gem-like colouring
the ' View of Chapel Fields, Norwich,' with its
avenue of trees shot through with the slanting
rays of the sun, could scarcely be surpassed.
Always original, because always painting
what he saw as he saw it, he was yet, perhaps,
most so in his trees, which he studied with a
particularity exceeding that of any artist be-
fore him, giving to each kind not only its gene-
ral form and air, but its bark, its leafage, and
its habit of growth. His oaks are especially
fine, drawn with a comprehensive knowledge
of their structure, and as if with an intimate
acquaintance with every branch. It has been
said that ' an oak as represented by Crome is
a poem vibrating with life,' and that ' Mr.
Steward's " Oak at Poringland " and Mr.
Holmes's " Willow " are two among the no-
blest pictures of trees that the world possesses,
for, with all the knowledge and all the defini-
tion, there is no precedence given to detail
over large pictorial effect.' Another picture
by Crome, although an early one, deserves
notice from its size and beauty. This is the
* Carrow Abbey,' exhibited in 1805, and now
in the possession of Mr. J. J. Colman, M.P.
An exhaustive examination of Crome's art
is impossible here. Enough has been said to
show that he was one of the most genuine
and original, as he was undoubtedly one of
the most enthusiastic of English artists, and
that his name deserves to be remembered
with those of Gainsborough and Constable as
one of the men of genius who founded the
English school of landscape. It was not till
1878 that the London public had an oppor-
tunity of doing justice to the merit of Crome
and the rest of the Norwich school. Of fifty-
six examples of the school shown that year,

Crome

M3

Crome

twenty-seven were by ' Old Crome,' and among
them were two fine pictures from sketches
taken during his one visit to the continent.
The 'Fishmarket on the Beach, Boulogne,
1814' (painted 1820), and 'Boulevard des
Italiens, Paris, 1814 ' (both now in the posses-
sion of the trustees of the late Hudson Gur-
ney), showed that, English as Crome was to
the core, his palette took a livelier tone, in
sympathy with the climate and character of
the French. Both these pictures were etched
with great skill and feeling by the late Edwin
Edwards. Fine examples of ' Old Crome '
now fetch large prices. A ' View^ of Cromer '
was sold at Christie's in 1 867 for 1 ,020 guineas,
and in 1875, at the sale of Mr. Mendel's pic-
tures, an upright landscape, a road scene,
brought nearly 1,600/.

Although all Crome's artistic triumphs are
in oil colours, he drew skilfully but rarely in
water colour. There are three or four poor
examples of his water colours in the South
Kensmgt on Museum, and one or two sketches
in monochrome. Of his oil paintings the
National Gallery and the South Kensington
Museum contain several good specimens be-
sides those already mentioned, and the Fitz-
william Museum at Cambridge contains a
fine ' Clump of Trees, Hautbois Common.'
Many of his finest pictures are still owned by
families in Norwich and its neighbourhood.

Crome must be regarded as one of the
earliest painter-etchers of the English school.
The art had, indeed, been practised for topo-
graphical views and as an adjunct to engrav-
ing and aquatint, but very few if any English
artists before Crome used the needle for their
own pleasure and to make studies from nature
of a purely picturesque kind. His hard-
groimd etchings are large in arrangement of
masses of light, and very minute in execu-
tion. No etcher has so faithfully recorded
the detail of branch and leaf, but in doing
this he sacrificed gradation of tone and with
it atmospheric efiect. His soft-ground etch-
ings are slighter but more effective. They
were essentially private plates these of Crome,
and though he issued a prospectus in 1812 for
their publication and got a respectable body
of subscribers, he could not be persuaded to
publish them. It was not till 1834, or thir-
teen years after his death, that thirty-one of
them were published at Norwich in a volume
called ' Norfolk Picturesque Scenery,' by his
widow, his son J. B. Crome, 'Mr. B. Steel, and
Mr. Freeman. A few copies, now very rare,
were worked off* on large folio before letters.
Four years later (1838) there was a new
issue of seventeen of these plates, called
* Etchings in Norfolk,' with a memoir of the
artist by Dawson Turner, and a portrait en-

graved by Sevier after a picture by D. B.
Murphy, which, with another by "W. Sharpe,
and a bust by F. Mazzotti, were exhibited at
the Norwich Society in 1821. About 1850
the thirty-one plates were again published,
by Mr. Charles Musket, and about twenty
years afterwards another issue appeared with
an additional soft-ground plate which had
not been published before. This was called
' Thirty-two original Etchings, Views of Nor-
folk, by Old Crome, with portrait.' Some of
the plates for the later issues were rebitten by
Ninham, and others touched with the graver
by W. C. Edwards. The later states of the
plates are of little artistic value. There is
a fine collection of Crome's etchings in the
British Museum.

[Norfolk Picturesque Scenery, 1834 ; ibid.
1838, with Memoir by Dawson Turner; Wodder-
spoon's John Crome and his Works; 2nd ed.
printed for private circulation by K. N. Bacon,
at the Norwich Mercvury Office, 1876 ; Life by
Mrs. Charles Heaton, added to Cunningham's
Lives of British Painters, 1880; Cunningham's
Cabinet Library of Pictures ; Chesneau's La
Peinture Anglaise ; Redgraves' Century of
Painters; Wedmore's Studies in English Art;
English Illustrated Magazine, December 1883 ;
Magazine of Art, April 1882 ; Graphic, 13 Aug.
1881 ; Seguier's Diet, of the Works of Painters ;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists (1878) ; Bryan's Diet,
of Painters (Graves) ; Graves's Diet, of Artists ;
manuscript notes by the late Mr. Edwin Ed-
wards, and information supplied by Mr. J. Reeve
of Norwich.] C. M.

CROME, JOHN BERNAY (1794-1842),
landscape-painter, the eldest son of John
(Old) Crome [q. v.], was bom at Norwich
14 Dec. 1794. He was christened John Bar-
ney, after his father's christian and mother's
maiden name, but in the record of the baptisms
of other members of his family the mother's
name is sometimes spelt Bemey and Bemay.
He was educated at the grammar school at
Norwich under Dr. Samuel Forster and the
Rev. Edward Valpy. He was brought up
as an artist, assisted his father in teaching, and
succeeded him in his practice. He painted
coast and country scenes, and attained con-
siderable local reputation as a painter and
a teacher. He was a member of the Nor-
wich Society of Artists, and between 1806
and 1830 sent 277 of his works to their ex-
hibitions. Between 1811 and 1843 he exhi-
bited seven works at the Royal Academy,
thirty-five at the British Institution, and
fifty-five at the Society of British Artists.
He made frequent visits to the continent,
and the subjects of some of his pictures were
taken fi-om places in France, Holland, Bel-
gium, and Italy. Towards the close of his

Cromek

144

Cromer

life lie became celebrated for his moonlight
pictures. In 1835 he left Norwich for Great
Yarmouth, where he died, after much sulFer-
ing, from an incurable disease, 15 Sept. 1842,
aged 48. He was twice married, and left a
widow but no children. His pictures are un-
equal in merit, but his best are so like those
of his father that some of them have been
exhibited and sold as such.

[Wodderspoon's John Crome and his Works,
2nd edit.; Norfolk Chronicle, 17 Sept. 1842;
Norwich Mercury, same date ; Redgrave's Diet.;
information communicated by Mr. James Reeve
of Norwich.] C. M.

CROMEK, ROBERT HARTLEY (1770-
1812), engraver, was born at Hull in 1770.
He abandoned law for literary and artistic
pursuits. He lived for a time at Manchester
and collected books. He afterwards went to
London and studied engraving under Barto-
lozzi. He engraved some of Stothard's pic-
tures, and made acquaintance with William
Blake. He bought Blake's drawings in illus-
tration of Blair's ' Grave ' for twenty guineas
(about the usual price according to Cunning-
ham), and in 1808 published an edition of the
poem with etchings after Blake by Schiavo-
netti. Blake expected to be employed upon
the engraving himself, and was aggrieved by
the transference of the work to Schiavonetti.
Cromek obtained a large number of subscri-
bers without any benefit to Blake. In 1808
Cromek visited Scotland to collect informa-
tion about Burns. The result was his ' Re-
liques of Bums, consisting chiefly of Original
Letters, Poems, and Critical Observations on
Scottish Songs,' 1808. This was followed by
* Select Scottish Songs, Ancient and Modern,
with Critical Observations and Biographical
Notices by Robert Bums, edited by R. H.
Cromek,' 1810. Cromek had made a second
collecting tour in 1809, and then met Allan
Cunningham [q. v.], who provided him with 1
' old songs ' of nis own manufacture. Cromek j
turned Cunningham's services to account, with j
very slight acknowledgment of their true na- |
ture, in ' Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway
Song, with Historical and Traditional Notices
relative to the Manners and Customs of the
Peasantry,' 1810. During one of these tours
Cromek, according to his biographer, picked
up a volume of Chaucer, and thereupon sug-
gested to Stothard his famous picture of the
' Canterbury Pilgrims.' This statement was
intended as an answer to the far more pro-
bable story that Cromek really took the hint
from a sight of Blake's design for the same
subject. Blake asserted that Cromek gave
him a commission for the picture. Cromek
replied that Blake must have received the

j commission ' in a vision.' It seems that on
failing to get the design on the same terms
as the designs for the * Grave ' he offered
I Stothard 60Z. (afterwards raised to 100/.) to
paint the picture without explaining the pre-
vious transaction with Blake. Cromek ex-
hibited Stothard's picture in several towns,
and sold it for 300/. He excused himself
from paying Stothard in full on the ground
of money difficulties. Schiavonetti's death
(7 June 1810) delayed the engraving, and
Cromek was much affected by the disappoint-
ment. He showed symptoms of consumption
in the winter of 1810, and died of the disease
14 March 1812, leaving a widow and two
children. The * Grave ' was reissued in 1813,
with lives of Cromek and Schiavonetti. Cro-
mek's widow finally made a large sum by pub-
lishing the print after Stothard, which was
completed by other engravers. Cunningham
tells a story of Cromek's appropriation of an
autograph letter of Ben Jonson belonging to
Scott. Cromek was a shifty speculator, who
incurred the odium attaching to men of busi-
ness who try to make money by the help of
men of genius. The fact that he ruined him-
self in the attempt has not procured him
pardon. Yet he seems to have been a man
of some taste and kindly feeling, who might
have behaved more liberally if he could have
afforded to keep a conscience. Cunningham,
whom he introduced to Chantrey, says : * I
always think of him, if not with gratitude,
with affection and esteem.'

[Life in Blair's Grave, 1813 ; Nichols's Illus-
trations, vii. 213, 216; Gilchrist's Blake (2nd
ed.), i. 246, 290 ; Bray's Life of Stothard (1851),
130-40; Gent. Mag. February 1852 (where a
letter to Blake was first printed) ; Hogg's Life
of Allan Cunningham, 49-74, 79, 80 ; Cunning-
ham's Lives of the Painters, ii. 161-3; Smith's
NoUekens, ii. 474-5 ; Preface by Peter Cunning-
ham to A. Cunningham's Songs, 1847.] L. S.

CROMER, GEORGE {d. 1542), arch-
bishop of Armagh, was an Englishman- by
birth. He succeeded Kite at Armagh in 1522.
(The writ to restore the temporalities was of
June 1522, and was retrospective to the time
of Kite's resignation ; Ware, Works on Ire-
land, Harris's transl.) He was attached to
the faction of Gerald, earl of Kildare, through
whom he was made lord chancellor of Ireland
in 1532, after the removal of Kildare's enemy,
Archbishop Allen of Dublin. He exercised this
high office for two years, down to the rising
of Kildare and the murder of Allen. Cromer
is best known for the opposition that he
attempted to the introduction of the English
reformation into Ireland, into which course
he was led partly by his friendship with the
Geraldines, and his resentment at the severi-

Cromleholme

145

Crommelin

ties used tOAv^ards them at the end of their
revolt. In 1536 Henry VIII imposed all the
reformatory measures, that had been passed
at Westminster, upon the parliament of
Dublin : such as the act of supreme head,
the act for first-fruits to go to the crown,
the act for suppressing certain monasteries,
and others {Irish State Papers, p. 526 ; Cox,
Hibern. Anglicana, p. 248; DixoN, Ch. of
Engl. ii. 181). At the same time a number
of commissioners appeared, and the English
reformation was actively enforced, especially
by Browne, the new archbishop of Dublin.
Cfromer, as primate of Ireland, did what he
could to oppose these proceedings. Summon-
ing a meeting of some of his suffragans and
clergy, he represented the impiety of acknow-
ledging the king as supreme head of the
church ; exhorted them to adhere to the
apostolic chair; and convinced them that
Ireland was the peculiar property of the holy
see, from which alone the English kings held ,
their dominion or lordship over it, by the 1
argument that it was anciently called the |
Holy Island (Lelajtd, ii. 161). Soon after- ]
wards Archbishop Browne informed the ]
powerful minister Cromwell that Cromer was
intriguing with the Duke of Norfolk, one of |
the heads of the old learning in England, to I
prevent the reformation in Ireland. * Geo^e, |
my brother of Armagh, doth underhand oc- ]
casion quarrels, and is not active to execute I
his highness's orders in his diocese. The I
Duke of Norfolk is by Armagh, and the !
clergy desired to assist them, nor to suffer |
his highness to alter church rules here in !
Ireland ' (Cox, p. 257). He also warned him
that Cromer had entered into communication
with Rome. Tlie latter had indeed despatched
emissaries thither, to advertise the pope of
the kind's recent proceedings ; and had re-
ceived trom the holy father a private com- i
mission, prohibiting the people from owning
the king for supreme head, and pronouncing
a curse on those who should not confess to
their confessors within forty days that they
had done amiss in so doing CCox, ib., Browne
to Crumwel, May 1538). Little came of this, i
and Cromer seems to have ceased to attract i
attention. I

[Authorities cit«d, ad loc]

R. W. D.

CROMLEHOLME, SAMUEL (1618-

1672), head-master of St. Paul's School, bom
in 1618 in Wiltshire, was the son of the Rev.
Richard Cromleholme, who was rector of
Quedgeley, Gloucestershire, from July 1624.
He was admitted to Corpus Christi CoUege,
Oxford, 13 Nov. 1636, at tlie age of seventeen,
and took the degrees of B.A. and M.A. in due
course. He beieame master of the Mercers'

VOL. XIII.

Chapel school, London, and in 1647 was
appointed sur-master of St. Paul's School,
where he found a friend in the Rev. John
Langley, the head-master, through whose re-
commendation he got the mastership of the
Dorchester grammar school on 10 Oct. 1651.
On 14 Sept. 1657 he succeeded Langley, who
on his deathbed had recommended him as
head-master of St. Paul's School. Pepys was
intimate with him, and held him in honour
for his learning, but in one place calls him a
* conceited pedagogue' for being 'so dogmati-
cal in all he does and says.' He was a good
linguist, and hence earned the name of iroKi-
yXwTTo J. At the burning of the school in the
great fire of 1666 he lost a valuable library-,
the best private collection in London it was
reputed, and its loss was thought to have
hastened his death, which took place on
21 July 1672. His remains were buried in
the Guildhall chapel, and his funeral sermon
was preached by Dr. John Wells of St. Bo-
tolph's, Aldersgate. His wife, Mary Cromle-
hobne, survived him, but he left no children.

[Gardiner's Admission Registers of St. Paul's
School, 1884, p. 49; Knight's Life of Colet, 1823.
p.32o; Hut<;hins'8Dorset,1863,ii.368; Obituary
of Richard Smyth (Camd. Soc.), p. 96; Pepys's
Diary, ed. Mynors Bright, 1876, i. 24, 38, 391,
ii. 10, 46, 139, 205, iii. 125, iv. 94; Bagford's
account of London Libraries in W. J. Thoms's
Mem. of W. Oldys, 1862, p. 74 ; and in Notes
and Queries, 1861, 2nd ser. xi. 403 ; information
from Mr. J. W. Bone and others] C. W. S.

CROMMELIN, SAMUEL - LOUIS

(1652-1727), director of Irish linen enter-
prise, was bom in May 1652 at Armandcourt,
near St. Quentin, Picardy, where his ancestry
had long been landowners and flax-growers.
His father, Louis Crommelin (married in
1648 to Marie Mettayer), was sufficiently
wealthy to leave 10,000/, to each of his four
sons, Samuel-Louis, Samuel, William, and
Alexander. Louis Crommelin, who, on his
father's death, appears to have dropped the
prefix Samuel, gave employment to many
hands in flax-spinning and linen-weaving.
The family was protestant, and the revoca-
tion of the edict of Nantes in 1685 proved the
ruin of their business. Crommelin for some
years endeavoured to hold his ground ; he had
reconciled himself to the Roman catholic
church in 1683, but becoming again a pro-
t«8tant,his estates were forfeited to the crown
and his buildings wrecked. With his son and
two daughters (his wife Anne was dead) he
made his way to Amsterdam. Here he be-
came partner in a banking firm , and was joined
by his brothers Samuel and William.

Many exiled Huguenot linen-workers had

Crommelin

146

Crompton

been encouraged to settle at Lisburn (for-
merly Lisnagarvey), a cathedral town on the
confines of counties Antrim and Down, where
already there was some manufacture of linen.
In 1696 the English parliament passed an
act (7 and 8 Will. Ill, cap. 39) for inviting
foreign protestants to settle in Ireland, and
admitting all products of hemp and flax duty
free from Ireland to England. The Irish
parliament in November 1697 passed an act
for fostering the linen manufacture. Wil-
liam III, in reply to an address from the
English commons on 9 June 1698, expressed
his determination, while discouraging the
Irish woollen trade, to do all in his power to
encourage the linen manufactures of Ireland.
With this view the king made a communica-
tion to Crommelin, desiring him to institute
an inquiry into the condition of the French
colony at Lisburn, and to report upon the
terms on which he would agree to act as di-
rector of the linen manufacture. Crommelin
arrived at Lisburn in the autumn of 1698.
He embodied his ideas respecting the best
mode of improving the linen industry in a
memorial dated 16 April 1699, and addressed
to the commissioners of the treasury. The
treasury, in concert with the commissioners
of trade and plantations, recommended the
adoption of Crommelin's proposals, and effect
was at once given to them by a royal patent.
Crommelin, who was made ' overseer of the
royal linen manufacture of Ireland,' advanced
10,000/. to carry out the necessary works,
the treasury paying him eight per cent, on this
sum for ten years. He was to have 200/. a
year as director, and 120/. a year for each
of three assistants, A grant of 60/. was
added towards the stipend of a French mi-
nister, and early in 1701 Charles Lavalade
(whose sister had married Alexander Crom-
melin) became the pastor of the colony. The
death of William III in 1702 imperilled the
rising enterprise, but the royal patent and
grants were renewed under Anne.

Crommelin began by ordering three hundred
looms (afterwards increased to a thousand)
from Flanders and Holland. Till his death
a premium of 5/. was granted for every loom
kept going. The old Irish spinning-wheel he
considered superior to any in use abroad ; but
he employed skilled workmen to still further
improve it. His reed maker was Henry
Mark du Pr6 (d. 1750), one of the best makers
of Cambray. Baron Conway gave a site for
weaving workshops, and in addition to the
Huguenot weavers Irish apprentices were
taken. Dutchmen were engaged to teach
flax-growing to farmers, and to superintend
bleaching operations. It is not without some
reason that Crommelin has been credited

with originating, as regards Ulster, a system
of technical education for the textile art.
The efiect was to supply the markets of
Dublin and London with linens and cambrics
of a quality previously procurable only by
importation from abroad, Crommelin was
effectively assisted by his three brothers.
In 1705 a factory was opened at Kilkenny,
under the management of William Crom-
melin. In 1707 the thanks of the Irish par-
liament were voted to Crommelin. The
minutes of the linen board, a body of
trustees appointed (13 Oct. 1711) by the Irish
government for the extension of the linen
manufacture, bear frequent testimony to the
' invaluable service ' of Crommelin. He pur-
sued his work bravely, though a heavy pri-
vate son'ow fell upon him in the death of his
only son, Louis, born at St. Quentin, who
died at Lisburn on 1 July 1711, aged 28.
By the death of this son a pension of 200/.
a year was lost. It had been offered to Crom-
melin, but at his desire was given to his son.
On 21 Feb. 1716 the linen board recom-
mended that a pension of 400/. be granted
him by the government. In December 1717
Crommelin extended his operations by pro-
moting settlements for the manufacture of
hempen sailcloth at Rathkeale, Cork, Water-
ford, and later at Rathbride (1725). His
energy ceased only with his life ; he died at
Lisburn on 14 July 1727, aged 75, and is
buried, with other Huguenots, in the eastern
corner of the graveyard of the cathedral
church. He left a daughter, married to Cap-
tain de Berniere. The Crommelin family is
extinct in the main line, but the name sur-
vives, having been adopted by a branch of
the family of de la Cherois, closely connected
by marriage with the Crommelins.

Crommelin published an ' Essay towards
the Improving of the Hempen and Flaxen
Manufactories in the Kingdom of Ireland,'
Dublin, 1705, 4to, containing many particu-
lars of historical as well as scientific interest,

[Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 1853, pp,
209 sq., 286 sq. (article on the ' Huguenot Colony
at Lisburn,' by Dr. Pardon), 1856, p. 206 sq,
(article ' The Settlement inWaterford,' by Eev. T,
Gimlette) ; La France Protestants, 2nd edit, by
Bordier, 1884 (article 'Crommelin'); Northern
Whig, 12 July 1885 (article on 'Louis (Crommelin '
[by Hugh M'Call, Lisburn], requiring some cor-
rection); English Commons' Journals, xii.338sq.;
Report from the Select Committee on the Linen
Trade in Ireland, 6 June 1825; communication
from Mr. M'Call.] A. G.

CROMPTON, SiK CHARLES JOHN

(1797-1805), justice of the queen's bench,
born at Derby on 12 June 1797, was the third
son of Dr. Peter Crompton, whose father was

Crompton

147

Crompton

a banker there. The Cromptons came of a
Yorkshire puritan stock, connected ■with the
Cheshire family of the regicide Bradshaw.
Dr. Peter Crompton succeeded to an elder
brother's inheritance, and at an early age
married his second cousin Mary, daughter of
John Crompton of Chorley Hall, Lancashire,
a lady much admired by the poet Coleridge
and often mentioned in his correspondence.
Shortly after his third son's birth. Dr. Cromp-
ton removed from Derby to Eton House,
near Liverpool, and there passed the rest of his
days as a country gentleman, physicking the
poor gratis and being noted foradvanced libe-
ral opinions at a time when it was not very safe
to hold them. His son Charles (who never used
his second name, John), having graduated
with distinction at Trinity College, Dublin,
was entered at the Inner Temple in 1817, after
a short time spent in a Liverpool solicitor's
office. He learned the art of special pleading
(in which he became later a great adept) from
Littledale and Patteson, and, being called to
the bar in 1821, went the northern circuit.
Practice came to him, if not very quickly, on
the whole steadily, and he acquired in time
the reputation of a learned and thoroughly
sound lawyer, becoming an authority espe-
cially in mercantile cases and in questions
arising out of the Municipal Corporation Re-
form Act. He became tubman and then
postman in the exchequer, counsel for the
board of stamps and taxes, reporter of ex-
chequer decisions from 1830 to 1836 (first
with Jervis, afterwards with Meeson and
Roscoe), assessor of the court of passage in
Liverpool from 1836, a member of the com-
mission of inquiry into the court of chancery
in 1851, and then, without having taken silk,
was raised to the bench in February 1852 by
Lord Truro, and knighted. A strong libe-
ral in politics, like ms father, he stood for
parliament at Preston in 1832, and Newport.
(Isle of Wight) in 1847, but in both cases un-
successfully. He proved an excellent judge,
especially in banco, and was the autnor of
many decisions stiU quoted. When he died,
on 30 Oct. I8G0, he was followed to his rest-
ing-place in Willesden churchyard with un-
usual marks of respect and affection from his
professional brethren. He had a character
as open and winning as it was upright and
high-principled, with a lively humour that in
youth was apt to brim over and later was
sometimes rather caustic but which grew
mellow with age. Through life he was an
omnivorous reader, and amid the greatest
press of work he always found time for the
pursuits and interests of a highly cultivated
mind. He married Caroline, fourth daughter
of Thomas Fletcher, a Liverpool merchant,

in 1832, and left four sons and three daugh-
ters.

[Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Law Magazine,
vol. xxiii. No. 45, art. 1, by Sir L. Peel; in-
formation from the family.] G. C. R.

CROMPTON, HUGH (Jl. 1657), poet,
was, according to his friend AVinstanley,
' bom a Gentleman and bred up a Scholar.'
He probably belonged to the Lancashire fa-
mily of Crompton. But his father's means
failed, and he had to earn his own livelihood,

* which his learning had made him capable
to do.' Misfortune still dogged him, and he
employed his enforced leisure in writing
poetry. Before 1687 he emigrated to Ireland.
The date of his death is uncertain. His pub-
lished works, which are very rarely met with,
are: 1. 'Poems by Hugh Crompton, the Son
of Bacchus and Godson of Apollo. Being a
fardle of Fancies or a medley of Musick, stood
in four ounces of the Oyl of Epigrams,' Lon-
don, 1657, dedicated to the author's ' Friend
and Kinsman Colonell Tho. Compton.' 2. ' Pie-
rides, or the Muses Mount,' London, 1658 ?,
dedicated to Mary, duchess of Richmond and
Lennox. Many of Crompton's poems are
fluently and briskly written ; a few are ob-
vious imitations of Waller, and others are
unpleasantly coarse. Granger mentions a
portrait of Crompton at the age of eighteen
which was engraved by A. Hertocks. A
second engraved portrait is prefixed to the

* Pierides.'

[Winstanley's Lives of the English Poets, 191 ;
Granger's Biog. Hist. iii. 100; Cousins's Collec-
tanea, iv. 521-6 ; Park's Restitnta, i. 272. iii.
167.] S. L. L.

CROMPTON, JOHN (1611-1669), non-
conformist divine, younger son of Abraham
Crompton of Brightmet, a hamlet in the
parish of Bolton, Lancashire, was bom in 1611.
He received his academical education at Em-
manuel College, Cambridge, where he pro-
ceeded M.A. After leaving the university
he became lecturer at All Saints, Derby. In
1637, when a pestilence visited the town,
and every one fled that could, Crompton re-
mained at his post, and did what he could to
allay the terror and confusion. From Derby
he removed to Brailsford, a rectory seven
miles distant, where he paid the fifth of the
whole profits. He also gave the profits of
Osmaston chapelry, which belonged to the
rectory, reckoned at 40/. a year, to a clergy-
man of his own choosing, that he might
attend wholly to his parishioners at Brails-
ford. When Booth rose in Lancashire, and
White at Nottingham, for the king, Crompton
went with his neighbours, with such arms

l2

Crompton

148

Crompton

as they could get, to assist at Derby. The
attempt failing, he and some of his friends
were placed for a while under strict surveil-
lance by the parliament. At the Restoration
Crompton was forced to give up his rectory,
though a certificate testifying his worth and
loyalty was signed by many influential inha-
bitants of Derby and adjacent places. He
then retired to Arnold, a small vicarage near
Nottingham, from which he was soon ejected
by the Act of Uniformity. He continued,
however, to rent the vicarage house at Arnold
till the Five Mile Act removed him to Map-
perley in Derbyshire, where he preached as
he had opportunity. He died on 9 Jan. 1669,
and was buried at West Hallam. His fimeral
sermon was preached by Robert Horn, the
rector, who, dying himself some six weeks
later, desired to be laid in the same grave.
Crompton had, with other issue, two sons,
Abraham, of Derby, who died in 1734, and
Samuel, pastor of a dissenting congregation
at Doncaster.

[Calamy's Nonconf. Memorial (Palmer), iii.
86-8 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 6th ed., 1882, i.
395 ; Glover's Derbyshire, pt. i. vol. ii. p. 495.]

G. G.

CROMPTON, RICHARD (Jl. 1573-
1599), lawyer, was of a family settled at
Bedford Grange in the parish of Leigh, Lan-
cashire, and was educated at Brasenose Col-
lege, Oxford, but did not proceed to a degree.
He became a member and bencher of the
Middle Temple, * a barrister and councillor
of note,' as stated by Wood ; was summer
reader in 1573 and Lent reader in 1578 ; and
* might have been called to the coif, had he
not preferred his private studies and repose
before public employment and riches.' In
1583 he edited and enlarged Sir A. Fitz-
herbert's ' Office et Aucthoritie de Justices
de Peace ' (R. Tottill, 8vo). This was re-
printed in 1584 and 1593 by the same printer,
in 1594 by C. Yetsweirt, and in 1606 and
1617 by the Stationers' Company. In 1587
lie published 'A Short Declaration of the
Ende of Traytors and False Conspirators
against the State, and the Duetie of Subjects
to their Souereigne Govemour' (J. Charle-
wood, 4to), dedicated to Archbishop Whitgift.
In 1594 appeared his chief work, * L'Autho-
ritie et Jurisdiction des Courts de la Maiestie
de la Roygne ' (C. Yetsweirt, 4to). In his
dedication to Sir John Puckering the author
states that this treatise was written after his
retirement into the country and as a solace
for the leisure hours of his old age. It was
reprinted by J. More in 1637, and is com-
mended in North's ' Discourse on the Study
of the Law.' A selection of * Star-chamber

Cases ' was made trom this work and pub-
lished in 1630 and 1641. His last work was
issued in 1599, entitled ' The Mansion of
Magnanimitie : wherein is shewed the most
high and honourable Acts of Sundrie English
Kings, Princes, Dukes . . . performed in de-
fence of their Princes and Countrie ' (W,
Ponsonby, 4to). Another edition was printed
by M. Lownes in 1608. William Crompton
(1599P-1642) [q. v.], the puritan minister of
Barnstaple, was his younger son.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 634;
Ormerod's Parentalia, Additions, 1856, p. 4;
Brit. Mus. Cat. of Early English Books, i. 427,
ii. 630 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 1785,
ii. 824, 1099, 1131, 1276; W. C. Hazlitt's Hand-
book, 1867, p. 130 ; Hazlitt's Collections and
Notes, 1876, p. 109.] C. W. S.

CROMPTON, SAMUEL (1753-1827),
inventor of the spinning mule, was bom at
Firwood, near Bolton, on 3 Dec. 1753. His
father occupied a small farm, to the cultiva-
tion of which he added domestic yarn-spin-
ning and handloom-weaving for the Bolton
market. Crompton's father died when he was
a boy of five, and when the family were domi-
ciled in some rooms of an ancient mansion
near Firwood (Hall-in-the-Wood), of which
his parents seem to have been appointed care-
takers. His mother was a superior woman,
but of a stern disposition. She sent him to
a good day-school in the neighbourhood,
where he made fair progress in arithmetic,
algebra, and geometry. From an early age he
spun yam, which he wove into quilting, his
mother insisting on a daily task being done.
Her harshness was aggravated by the im-
perfections of the spinning-jenny [see Har-
GKEAVES, James] with which he produced his
yam, and much of his time was spent in
mending its ever-breaking ends. He grew
up unsocial and irritable ; his only solace
was playing on a fiddle constructed by him-
self. The aimoyance caused him by the im-
perfections of his spinning-jenny led him to
attempt the construction of a new spinning
machine for his own use. From his twenty-
second to his twenty-seventh year he was occu-
pied with this project, adding to his scanty
stock of tools from his earnings as a fiddler
at the Bolton theatre. To secure secrecy
and spare time, he worked at the new machine
during the night. The consequent sounds
and lights made the neighbours believe the
place was haunted. In 1779 his machine was
completed, at the cost of years of labour and
of every shilling he had in the world. Rude
as it was, it solved Crompton's problem. It
produced yam equable and slight enough to
be used for the manufacture of delicate mus-

Crompton

149

Crompton

lins, then chiefly imported from India at a
great cost. The new machine was called at
first, from his birthplace, the Hall-in-the-
Wood wheel, or sometimes the muslin-wheel,
but afterwards by the name under which it
is still known, the mule, from its combination
of the principle of Arkwright's rollers with
that of Hargreaves's spinning-jenny. Cromp-
ton made a valuable addition, which was en-
tirely his own invention. This was his
spindle-carriage, through the action of which
there was no strain on the thread before it
was completed. The carriagewith the spindles
could, by the movement of the hand and
knee, recede just as the rollers delivered out
the elongated thread in a soft state, so that
it would allow of a considerable stretch be-
fore the thread had to encounter the stress of
winding on the spindle (KeiOfEDT, p. 327).
By this gradual extension of the roving it was
drawn out much finer than by the water-
frame or the jenny, the twist and weft spun
on which were used chiefly for strong goods
(Guest, p. 32 ; see also his drawing of the
mule, plate 12 of appendix). The mule was
the first machine to reproduce the action of
the left arm and finger and thumb of the
spinner on the ordinary spinning-wheel, which
consisted in holding and elongating the sliver
as the spindle twisted it into yam (WooD-
CKOFT, p. 13).

Confident in his machine, Crompton mar-
ried, in February 1780, the daughter of a
decayed West India merchant, who had first
attracted his attention by her skill in hand-
spinning, and who after marriage assisted
bum in spinning with the mule, to which he
exclusively devoted himself. A demand arose
for as much of his yam as he could supply,
and at his own price. Curiosity sent num-
bers of people to the Hall to endeavour to
discover his secret, and there is a tradition
that Arlm-right himself came over from
Cromford, and during Crompton's temporary
absence contrived to find his way into the
Hall-in-the-Wood. Crompton seems to have
been rendered half-distracted by the prying
to which he was subjected. 'A few months,'
he says, * reduced me to the cruel necessity,
either of destroying my machine altogether,
or giving it up to the public. To destroy it
I could not think of, to give up that for which
I had laboured so long was cruel. I had no
patent, nor the means of purchasing one.
In preference to destroying it I gave it to the
public' Crompton might have at least at-
tempted to procure, like Arkwright, the aid
of capitalists. But fortified in his resolution
by the advice of a Bolton manufacturer, he
made over his invention to the public, in re-
turn for a document possessing no legal va-

lidity, in which eighty firms and individual
manufacturers agreed to pay him sums sub-
scribed bythem, amounting in all toQ7l.6s.Qd.
"With his surrender of the mule the subscrip-
tion ceased, and Crompton was soured and
made almost misanthropic for life. Con-
structing a new machine with the proceeds
of the subscription, and removing to a small
farm at Oldhams, near Bolton, he refused a
most promising offer from Mr., afterwards
the first Sir Robert Peel, to enter his esta-
blishment. At Oldhams he went on with his
mule-spinning, and became an employer of
labour. He afterwards reverted to his
own and that of his family, being tired of
'teaching green hands,' who were eagerly
sought for by others, because taught by him.
In one of his moods of exasperation at this
time he destroyed his spinning-machines and
a carding-machine of his own invention, say-
ing, ' They shall not have this too.' Subse-
quently he resumed both spinning and weav-
ing, with a family growing up about him,
and in 1791 he removed to Bolton, where
his sensitive pride still stood in the way of
success. At last, in 1800, when the mule
had largely displaced Hargreaves's spinning-
jenny, superseded Arkwright's water-frame,
and created a prosperous manufacture of
British muslin, a subscription was raised for
Crompton by some Manchester sympathisers,
foremost among them Mr. John Kennedy
[q. v.], his earliest biographer, and one of the
historians of the cotton manufacture. Owing
to the unfavourable circumstances of the
time, only a sum between 400Z. and 500/.
was raised, and with this Crompton increased
slightly his small manufacturing plant. Upon
a parliamentary grant of 10,000/. being made
to Cartwright in 1809 as a reward for his
invention of the power-loom [see Cakt-
WBIGHT, Edmund], Crompton in 1811 visited
the manufacturing districts, to ascertain the
use made of the mule, as a preliminary to
claiming a national reward. At Glasgow,
where the Scotch muslin trade had been
created by the mule, he was invited to a
public dinner ; ' but rather than face up,' he
says, ' I first hid myself, and then fairly
bolted from the city.' He found that at that
time the number of spindles used on Har-
greaves's spinning-jenny was 155,880, upon
Arkwright's water-frame 310,516, and upon
the mule 4,600,000. After his return home
Crompton proceeded to London, with influ-
ential support from Manchester, to urge his
claim. A select committee of the House of
Commons reported in liis favour, and in 1812
he received a grant of 5,000/., from which had
to be deducted the cost of his tour and of his
sojourn in London. With what remained of

Crompton

150

Crompton

the grant Crompton started in the bleaching
trade at Over Darwen, and afterwards be-
came a partner in a firm of cotton merchants
and spinners, succeeding in neither enter-
prise. In 1824 some Bolton friends raised,
without his knowledge, a subscription, with
which an annuity of 63/. was purchased for
him. During the closing years of his life,
with increasing cares and sorrows, he became,
it is hinted, less abstemious than previously.
He died at Bolton on 26 June 1827. Through
the exertions of his latest and best biographer,
Mr. French, 200/. was raised, with which
a monument was erected over his grave in
the parish churchyard of Bolton, a town the
industry of which has been largely developed
by his mule, especially in its modern self-
acting form. Another subscription of 2,000/.
was raised for the execution of a copper-
bronze statue of Crompton by Calder Mar-
shall, with bas-reliefs of Hall-in-the-Wood,
and of the inventor working at his machine,
which was formally presented to the Bolton
town council on 24 Sept. 1862. Beside the
statue sat John Crompton, aged 72, the in-
ventor's only surviving son, to whom a few
weeks afterwards Lord Palmerston, then
prime minister, sent a gratuity of 50/.

[French's Life and Times of Crompton, 2nd
edit. 1860; Kennedy's Memoir of Crompton, with
a Description of his Machine called the Mule,
and of the subsequent improvement of the ma-
chine by others, in Memoirs of the Lit. and Phil.
Sec. of Manchester, 2nd ser., vol. v. (1831) ;
Guest's History of the Cotton Manufacture,
1823 ; Woodcroffs Inventors of Machines tor
the Manufacture of Textile Fabrics, 1863 ;
Quarterly Review, J-inuary 1860, art. 'Cotton-
spinning Machines ; ' Espinasse's Lancashire
Worthies, 2nd ser. 1877.] F. E.

CROMPTON, WILLIAM (1699P-1642),
puritan divine, a younger son of Richard
Crompton, counsellor-at-law [q. v.], was bom
about 1699 in the parish of Leigh, Lanca-
shire, and educated at the Leigh grammar
school and at Brasenose College, Oxford,
where he entered as commoner on 10 April
1617, aged eighteen years. He took his B. A.
degree on 20 Nov. 1620, and M.A. on 10 July
1623, and in the following year was ' preacher
of God's word ' at Little Kimble, Buckingham-
shire, when he wrote his first work, ' Saint
Austins Keligion : wherein is manifestly
proued nut of the Workes of that Learned
Father . . . that he dissented from Poperie
and agreed with the Religion of the Protes-
tants, London, 4to. This was reissued in
1625 with an additional treatise (entered at
Stationers' Hall 3 Aug. 1624) entitled ' Saint
Austins Summes : or the Summe of Saint
Austins Religion . . . wherein the Reader

may plainly and evidently see this conclusion
proved that S. Austin . . . agreed with the
Church of England in all the maine Poynts
of Faith and Doctrine. In Answer to Mr,
John Breereley, Priest' [i.e. James Anderton,
q. v.] The latter work, after being ' purged
of its errors ' by Dr. Daniel Featley [q. v.],
was licensed by him, but the king (James I)
found fault with certain passages, and both
author and licenser were called before his
majesty. The interview, which ended in the
king being satisfied with the orthodoxy of the
treatise and in his rewarding the author with
' forty pieces of gold,' is narrated by Featley
in his ' Cygnea Cantio : or Learned Decisions,
and most prudent and pious directions for
Students in Divinitie ; delivered by our late
Soveraigne of Happie Memorie, King James,
at Whitehall a few weekes before his Death,'
London, 1629, 4to. A different account of
the matter is giA-en in Archbishop Laud's
' Diary ' (edited by Wharton, 1695, p. 14),
from which it would appear that the arch-
bishop himself revised Crompton's papers and,
by the king's command, ' corrected them as
they might pass in the doctrine of the Church
of England.'

Crompton's tutor in his theological studies
and instructor in his anti-papal views was
Dr. Richard Pilkington, rector of Hambleden
and of Little Kimble, Buckinghamshire,whose
daughter he married. He became acquainted
with Dr. George Hakewill, rector of Heanton
Punchardon, Devonshire, by whom he was in-
duced to remove to Barnstaple. He was lec-
turer there under Martin Blake, the vicar, from
1628 to 1640, and was held in great esteem by
the ' puritanical ' people of t hat place, although
his teaching was obnoxious to the ' orthodox.'
At length, through jealousy of the vicar or
other cause, he was obliged to leave Barn-
staple, and, according to Calamy, it was ob-
served that that town afterwards ' dwindled
both in riches and piety.' While residing at
Barnstaple he published : 1. ' A Lasting
Jewell for Religious Women ... a sermon
... at the Funeral of Mistress Mary Crosse,'
London, 1630, 4to. 2. 'A Wedding-ring,
fitted to the finger of every paire that have
or shall meete in the fear of God,' London,
1632, 4to. This sermon, which is dedicated
to AVilliam Hakewill, the lawyer, was re-
printed in * Conjugal Duty, set forth in a col-
lection of ingenious and Delightful Wedding
Sermons,' 1732. 3. ' An Explication of those
Principles of Christian Religion exprest or
implyed in the Catechism of our Church of
England . . .,' London, 1633, 12mo.

He was afterwards pastor of the church of
St. Mary Magdalene, Launceston. Anthony
a Wood states that he ' continued there about

Crompton

151

Cromwell

four years," but this seems too long a period,
as in the Barnstaple municipal accounts there
is an entry so late as 1640 of the payment of
a gratuity of 8/, towards his house rent. He
died at Launceston in January 1641-2, and
was buried in the churchyard of St. Mary
Magdalene on the 5th of that month. Hisfune-
ral sermon was preached by George Hughes,
B.D., of Tavistock, and published, with addi-
tions, under the title of 'The Art of Em-
balming Dead Saints,' &c. Lond. 1642, 4to.

He was father of William Crompton, non-
conformist minister and author [q. v.], bom
at Little Kimble 13 Aug. 1633. '

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 23; Fasti
Oxon. i. 392, 411 ; Calamy's Account, 1713, ii.
247 ; Chanter's Memorials of Ch. of St. Peter,
Barnstaple, 1882, p. 103; Brit. Mus. Cat. of
Early English Books, i. 65, 428 ; Arber's Tran-
script of Stationers' Register, ir. 121, 225, 268,
298 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Comub.
i. 99. iii. 1142 ; information kindly communicated
by Eev. J. Ingle Dretlge of Buckland Brewer,
Devonshire.] C. W. S.

CROMPTON, WILLIAM (1633-1696),
nonconformist divine, eldest son of William
Crompton, incumbent of St. Mary Magda-
lene, Launceston, Cornwall, was bom at Lit-
tle Kimble, Buckinghamshire, on 13 Aug.
1033: was admitted into Merchant Taylors'
School in 1647; and became a student of
Christ Church, Oxford, by the authority of
the parliament visitors, in 1648. He took
his agrees in arts and was presented to the
living of CoUumpton, Devonshire, from which
at the Restoration he was ejected for noncon-
formity. Afterwards ' he lived there, and
sometimes at Exeter, carrying on in those
places and elsewhere a constant course of
preaching in conventicles.' He died in 1696.

Among his works are : 1 . ' An useful Trac-
tate to further Christians of these Danger-
ous and Backsliding' Times in the practice
of the most needful Duty of Prayer,' London,
l<io9, 8vo. 2. ' A Remedy against Idolatry:
or, a Pastor's Farewell to a beloved Flock,
in some Preservatives against Creature-wor-
ship,' London, 1667, 8vo. 3. ' Brief Survev
of the Old Religion,' London, 1672, 8v6.
4. * The Foundation of God, and the immu-
tability thereof, laid for the salvation of his
€lect.'

[Wooil's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 626 ; Ro-
binson's Register of Merchant Taylors' School,
i. 180; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.;
Calnmy's Abridgment of Baxter(1713), ii. 247 ;
Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial (1802), ii.
13.] T. C.

CROMWELL, EDWARD, third Bakox
'Cbomwell (1569 r'-l 607), politician, bom

about 1559, was the son of Henry, second
lord Cromwell, by his wife Marv, daughter
of John Paulet, second marquis of Winchester.
His grandfather, Gregory, son of the famous
Thomas Cromwell, Henry VIII's minister
[q. v.], was created Baron Cromwell on
18 Dec. 1540. Cromwell spent some time at
Jesus College, Cambridge, as the pupil of
Richard Bancroft [q. v.], afterwards arch-
bishop, but did not matriculate. He was
created M.A. in 1593. In 1591 he acted as
colonel in the English army under Essex,
sent to aid Henri IV in ^ormandj {Camden
Miscellany, i. ' Siege of Rouen,' p. 10), and
on his father's death in 1592 succeeded to his
peerage. Cromwell served as a volunteer in
the naval expedition against Spain of 1597,
' sued hard . . . for the government of the
Brill ' in 1598, and accompanied Essex to
Ireland in 1599 in the vain hope of becoming
marshal of the army there. In August 1599
it was reported that he had defeated a rebel
force of SIX thousand men, but at the end of
the month he was in London again. After
the futile attempt of Essex in January 1 600-
1601 to raise an insurrection in London,
Cromwell was arrested and sent to the Tower.
He and Lord Sandys Avere brought for trial
to Westminster Hall on 5 March. Cromwell
confessed his guilt, was ordered to pay a fine
of 6,000/., and was released and pardoned on
9 July 1601. On .Tames I's accession he was
sworn of the privy council, but soon after-
wards disposed of his English property to
Charles Blount, lord Mountjoy, and settled in
Ireland. On 13 Sept. 1605 Cromwell made
an agreement w^ith an Irish chief, Phelim
McCartan, to receive a large part of the
McCartan's territory in county Down on con-
dition of educating and providing for the
chief 'sson. On40ct.followingMcCartan and
Cromwell by arrangement resigned theif es-
tates to the king, who formally regranted
them to the owners, and Cromwell was at the
same time made governor of I^ecale. He died
in September 1607, and was buried in Down
Cathedral. Sir Arthur Chichester, when
writing of his death to the council, 29 Sept.
1607, states he regrets his loss, both for his
majesty's service and for the poor estate
wherein he left his wife and children.' Crom-
well married twice. By his first wife, who was
named Umpton, he had a daughter, Elizabeth ;
and by his second wife, Frances, daughter of
William Kugge of Felmingham, Norfolk, a
son, Thomas, and two daughters, Frances and
Anne.

Thomas, fourth Baron Cromwell, whom
Chichester describes in youth as 'very to-
wardly and of good hope,' was created Vis-
count Lecale (22 Nov. 1624) and Earl of

Cromwell

152

Cromwell

Ardglass (1645) in the Irish peerage. He
was a staunch royalist, and died in 1653.

Edward Cromwell's mother married, after
her first husband's death, Richard Wingfield,
marshal of Ireland, first viscount Powers-
court.

[Cooper's Atheofe Cantab, ii. 473 ; Burke's
Extinct Peerage; Chamberlain's Letters, temp.
Eliz. (Camd. Soc.) ; Sir Eobert Cecil's Letters
(Camd. Soc.) ; Devereux's Lives of the Earls of
Essex, vol. ii. ; Cal. State Papers (Domestic and
Irish, 1603-8).] S. L. L.

CROMWELL, HENRY (1628-1674),
fourth son of Oliver Cromwell, was bom at
Huntingdon on 20 Jan. 1628 (Noble, i. 197).
Henry Cromwell entered the parliamentary
army towards the close of the first civil war,
and was in 1647 either a captain in Harrison's
regiment or the commander of Fairfax's life-
guard {Cromwelliana, p. 36). Heath and
Wood identify him with the commandant of
the life-guard {Flagellum, p. 57 ; Wood, Fasti,
1649). In the summer of 1648 Henry Crom-
well appears to have been serving under his
father in the north of England (^Memoirs of
Captain Hodgson, p. 31, ed. Turner). In
February 1650 he had attained the rank of
colonel, and followed his father to Ireland
with reinforcements. He and Lord Broghill
defeated Lord Inchiquin near Limerick in
April 1650 ( Whitelocke, Memorials, f. 432 ;
Cromwelliana, p. 75) . On 22 Feb. 1654 Henry
Cromwell entered at Gray's Inn. In 1653
Cromwell was nominated one of the repre-
sentatives of Ireland in the Barebones par-
liament (^Parliamentary Histoi-y, xx. 179).
After the dissolution of that parliament and
the establishment of the protectorate, his
father despatched him to Ireland on a mis-
sion of inquiry to discover the feelings of the
Irish officers towards the new government,
and to counteract the influence of the ana-
baptists (March 1654, Thfelob, ii. 162).
He reported that the army in general, with i
the exception of the anabaptists, were well
satisfied with the recent change, and recom- \
mended that Ludlow, of whose venomous
discontent and reproachful utterances he com- |
plains, should be replaced as lieutenant-gene- j
ral by Desborough. Fleetwood, though a
staunch supporter of the protectorate, he re-
garded as too deeply involved with the ana-
baptist party to be safely continued in Ire-
land, and advised his recall to England after
a time, and the appointment of Desborough to
act as his deputy {ib. ii. 149). Before leaving
Ireland he held a discussion with Ludlow on
the lawfulness of the protectorate, which the
latter has recorded at length in his ' Memoirs '
(p. 187, ed. 1751). In Avigust 1654 a new

Irish council was commissioned, and the coun-
cil of state voted that Cromwell should be ap-
pointed commander of the Irish army and a
member of the new council (21-2 Aug. 1654,
Cal. State Papers, Dom. pp. 321-8). This
appointment seems to have been made at
the request of Lord Broghill and other Irish
gentlemen (;ib. 382 ; Thukloe, iii. 29). In
spite of this pressure it was not till 25 Dec.
1654 that Cromwell became a member of the
Irish council, though the date of his commis-
sion as major-general of the forces in Ireland
was 24 Aug. 1654 (O. Cromwell, Life of O.
Cromwell, p. 693 ; 14^A Rep. of the Deputy-
Keeper of Irish Records, p. 28). The cause
of this delay was probably Cromwell's reluc-
tance to advance his sons (see Carltle,
Cromwell, Letter cxcix.) Whatever the Pro-
tector's intentions may have been, and there
are several references in the letters of Thur-
loe and Henry Cromwell which prove that
this reluctance was real, Fleetwood was re-
called to England very soon after the coming
of Henry Cromwell to Ireland. He landed
in Ireland in July 1655, and Fleetwood left
in September (Mercurius Politicus, 5494,
5620). The latter still retained his title of
lord-lieutenant, so that Cromwell was merely
his deputy — the position which he had in-
tended Desborough to fill. The object of the
change in the government of Ireland was to
substitute a settled civil government for the
rule of a clique of officers, and to put an end
to the influence of the anabaptists, who had
hitherto monopolised the direction of the go-
vernment. The policy of Cromwell towards
the native Irish was very little milder than
that of his predecessor. His earliest letters
show him zealously engaged in shipping young
women and boys to populate Jamaica. He
suggested to Thurloe the exportation of fif-
teen hundred or two thousand young boys of
twelve or fourteen years of age (Thtjrloe,
iv. 23, 40). He does not seem to have sought
to mitigate the rigour of the transplanta-
tion, or to have considered it either unjust or
impolitic. On the other hand his religious
views were more liberal, and he remonstrated
against the oath of abjuration imposed on the
Irish catholics in 1657 {ib. vi. 527). -What
distinguished Cromwell's administration from
that of Fleetwood was the different policy
adopted by him towards the English colony
in Ireland. Instead of conducting the go-
vernment in the interests of the soldiery, and
in accordance with their views, he consulted
the interests of the old settlers, ' the ancient
protestant inhabitants of Ireland,' and was
repaid by their confidence and admiration.
A letter addressed to the Protector by Vin-
cent Gookin, at a time when there was some'

Cromwell

153

Cromwell

danger of Cromwell's resignation or removal,
shows the feelings with which this party re-
garded his rule {ib. v. 646). The presbyterians
and the more moderate sects of independ-
ents, hitherto oppressed by the predominance
enjoyed by the anabaptists, expressed a like
satisfaction with his government (Nickolls,
Letters to O. Cromwell, 137 ; Thtjrloe, iv.
286). With the anabaptist leaders Cromwell
had, in January 1656, an interview, in which
he very plainly stated his intentions towards
them. * I told them plainly that they might
expect equal liberty in their spiritual and civil
concernments with any others ; and . . . that
I held myself obliged in duty to protect them
from being imposed upon by any ; as also to
keep them from doing the like to others.
Liberty and countenance they might expect
from me, but to rule me, or to rule with me,
I should not approve of ' (Thtjkloe, iv. 433).
This line of conduct he faithfully followed in
spite of many provocations. His adversaries
were powerful in England, and continually
at the ear of the Protector ; but Oliver, though
chary of praise, and not giving his son all
the public support he expected, approved of
his conduct in this matter. At the same
time he warned him against being ' over
jealous,' and ' making it a business to be too
nard ' for those who contested with him (Car-
LTLE, Cromicell, Letters cvii. cviii.) In
truth Henry's great weakness lay in the
fact that he was too sensitive and irritable.
His letters are a long series of complaints, and
he continually talks of resigning his office.
One of the first of his troubles was the mu-
tinous condition of Ludlow's regiment, which
he took the precaution of disbanding as soon
as possible (Thurloe, iii. 715, iv. 74). Then,
without Cromwell's knowledge, petitions
were got up by his partisans for his appoint-
ment to Fleet wood's post,which afforded Hew-
8on and other anabaptists the opportunity of

Sublic protests on behalf of their old comman- ,
er, in which they identified the deputy's sup- \
porters with the enemies of the godly interest
(t6.iv.276,348). In November 1656 two gene- ;
rals and a couple of colonels simultaneously !
threw up their commissions on account of
their dissatisfaction with Henry's policy (ib. j
V. 070). Just as he was congratulating him- ;
self that the opposition of the anabaptists was 1
finally crushed, he was involved in fresh I
perplexities by the intrigues and resignation |
of bteele, the Irish chancellor {ib. vii. 199). '
After the second foundation of the protecto- |
rate by the ' Petition and Advice,' Cromwell j
was at length appointed lord-lieutenant by j
commission dated 10 Nov. 1657 (Hth Rep. \
of Deputy-Keeper of Irish Records, p. 29 ; I
Thurloe, vi. 440, 632). His new rank gave 1

him more dignity and more responsibility, but
did not increase his power or put an end to his
difficulties. His promotion was accompanied
by the appointment of a new Irish council,
' the major part of whom,' wrote Henry to his
brother Richard, 'were men of a professed spirit
of contradiction to whatsoever I would have,
and took counsel together how to lay wait
for me without a cause ' (Thurloe, vii. 400).
His popularity was shown by a vote of parlia-
ment on 8 June 1657, settling upon him lands
to the value of 1,500/. a year, which he refused
on the ground of the poverty of Ireland and
the indebtedness of England (Burton, 2>wz;'y,
ii. 197-224). At the time of his appointment
the pay of the Irish army was eight months in
arrear, and 180,000/., owing from the English
exchequer, was necessary to clear the engage-
ments of the Irish government {ib. vi. 649,
657). The difficulty of obtaining this money,
as also the appointment of the hostile coun-
cillors, he attributed to his adversaries in the
Protector's council. * Those who were against
my coming to this employment, by keeping
back our monies have an after game to play,
for it is impossible for me to continue in this
place upon so huge disadvantages ' {ib. vi.
651, 065). He was also charged to disband
a large part of the Irish army, but not allowed
to have a voice in the management of dis-
banding. He endeavoured to devise means
of raising the money to pay them in Ireland,
but found the country was too poor, and the
taxes far heavier than in England (t6.vi.684,
vii. 72). By using the utmost economy he
wrote that 196,000/. might suffice for the pre-
sent, but all he seems to have obtained was
the promise of 30,000/. {ib. vi. 683, vii. 100).
To have succeeded under such unfavourable
circumstances in maintaining tranquillity and
apparent contentment is no small proof of
Cromwell's ability as a ruler. ' The hypocrisy
of men may be deep,' he wrote in April 1058,
* but really any indiff'erent spectator would
gather, from the seeming unanimity and ati'ec-
tion of the people of Ireland, that his high-
ness's interest is irresistible here' (ib. vii.
101 ). The adversaries who rendered the task
of governing Ireland so burdensome appear to
have been the leaders of the military party
who surrounded the Protector. Henry Crom-
well frequently refers to them in terms of dis-
like and distrust, especially in his letters to
Thurloe during 1657 and 1668. He considered
them as opposed to any legal settlement and
desirous to perpetuate their own arbitrary-
power (ib. vi. 93). On the question of the ac-
ceptance of the crown oflered to his father in
1657 his own views were almost exactly the
same as those of the Protector himself. From
the first Henry held the constitution sketched

Cromwell

154

Cromwell

in the articles of the ' Petition and Advice '
to be ' a most excellent structure,' and was
taken by the prospect of obtaining a parlia-
mentary basis for the protectorate. But the
title of king, ' a gaudy feather in the hat
of authority,' he held a thing of too slight
importance to be the subject of earnest con-
tention. Both directly and through Thurloe
he urged his father to refuse the title, but to
endeavour to obtain the new constitutional
settlement offered him by parliament with
it (BuKTOX, vi. 93, 182, 222). The sudden
■dissolution of parliament in February 1658
was a great blow to his hopes of settlement,
and he expressed his fears lest the Protector
should be induced again to resort to non-legal
or extra-legal ways of raising money. Now
Lambert was removed, the odium of such
things would fall nearer his highness. Errors
in raising money were the most compendious
ways to cause a general discontent {ib. vi.
820). He advised the calling of a new parlia-
ment as soon as possible, but it should be
preceded by the remodelling of the army and
the cashiering of turbulent officers (ib. vi. 820,
857). He opposed the proposal to tax the
cavalier party promiscuously, but approved
the imposition of a test on all members of
the approaching parliament {ib. vii. 218). His
great aim was to found the protectorate on
as broad a basis as possible, to free it from the
control of the military leaders, and to rally to
its support as many of the royalists and old
parliamentarians as possible. He knew that
the maintenance of the existing state of
affairs depended solely on the life of the Pro-
tector. The news of his father's illness and
the uncertainty as to his successor redoubled
Cromwell's fears. The announcement that the
Protector had before dying nominated Richard
■Cromwell was very welcome to Henry. ' I
was relieved by it,' he wrote to Richard, ' not
only upon the public consideration, but even
upon the account of the goodness of God to
our poor family, who hath preserved us from
the contempt of the enemy' {ib. vii. 400).
There is no sign that Henry ever sought or
desired the succession himself. As the Pro-
tector's death had determined his existing
commission as lord deputy, he now received a
new one, but with the higher title of lieu-
tenant and governor-general (6 Nov. 1658,
\4:th Hep. of Deputy-Keeper of Irish Records,
p. 28). It was with great reluctance that Crom-
well was persuaded to accept the renewal of
his commission. He was anxious to come over
to England, not only for the benefit of hisown
health, but (after he had agreed to continue in
the government of Ireland) in order to confer
with Richard and his friends in England on
the principles of Irish policy, and on the

prospects and plans of the new government
in England (Thtjrloe, vii. 400, 423, 453). But
bothThurloe and Lord Broghill strongly urged
him not to come. The former wrote that his
continuance in Ireland, and at the head of so
good an army, was one of the greatest safe-
guards of his brother's rule in England, and
Broghill added, ' Neither Ireland nor Harry
Cromwell are safe if separated' {ib. vii. 510,
528). At Dublin, therefore, he remained
watching with anxiety the gathering of the
storm in England, and hoping tliat parlia-
ment would bring some remedy to the dis-
tempers of the army {ib. vii. 4o3). The meet-
ingsof theofficersandthe manifesto published
by them rousedhim to vehement expostulation
on 20 Oct. 1658 with Fleetwood, whom they
had petitioned the Protector to appoint com-
mander-in-chief. He was wroth at the slight
I to his brother, but still more at the aspersions
' cast on his father's memory, and, above all

■ things, distressed by the prospect of renewed

■ civil war {ib. vii. 455). For the next few
' months Cromwell's letters are unusually few

and short, caused in part by his attacks of
illness, in part by the fact that he knew his
letters were not secure {ib. vii. G60). His
numerous correspondents in England kept
him well informed of the progress of events
there, but he bitterly complains that for
some time before the dissolution of the par-
liament he had received no letters from the
Protector. In answer to the letter of the
English army leaders which announced the
fall of his brother's government, he sent an
ambiguous reply assuring them of the peace-
able disposition of the Irish army, and com-
missionmg three officers to represent their
views in England {ib. vii. 674,23 May 1659).
It is plain that he regarded his brother still
as the legitimate governor, and was prepared
to act for his restoration if so commanded.
During this period of suspense the hopes of
the royalists rose high, and more than one
overture was made to Henry on behalf of
Charles II. Lord Falconbridge and possibly
Lord Broghill seem to have been the agents
employed in this negotiation {Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 600, 589 : Thueloe, vii,
686). But nothing was more opposed to the
views of Henry than to promote the re-
storation of the Stuarts. ' ^ly opinion,' he
wrote on 21 March 1659,' is that any extreme
is more tolerable than returning to Charles
Stuart. Other disasters are temporary and may

I be mended ; those not ' (Thueloe, vii. 635).

! The principles he had expressed in his reproof

\ to Fleetwood forbade him to use his army for
personal ends, or seek to impose its will on the
nation. Accordingly, after vainly awaiting

I the expected instructions from Richard, and

Cromwell

155

Cromwell

receiving from others credible notice of his
brother's acquiescence in the late revolution,
Henry on 15 June forwarded his own submis-
sion to the new government {tb. vii. 684).
Before receiving this letter parliament on
7 June had ordered him to deliver up the

government of Ireland and return to England,
►beying their orders he reached p]ngland
about the end of June, gave an account of
his conduct there to the council of state on
6 July, and then retired to Cambridgeshire
(Mercuritis Politicus, 1659, pp. 560, 576,583).
For the remainder of his life Cromwell lived
in obscurity. He lost, in consequence of the
Restoration, lands in England to the value of
2,000/. a year, probably his share of the for-
feited estates which had been conferred on his
idXhex {Calendar of State Papers, Dom. 1660,
p. 519). "With the pay he had received during
nis service in Ireland he had purchased an
estate worth between six and seven hundred
a year (Thtjrloe, vi. 773, vii. 15), which he
succeeded in retaining. In his petition to
Charles II for that object, Cromwell urged
that his actions had been dictated by natural
duty to his father, not by any malice against
the King. He pleaded the merits of his govern-
ment 01 Ireland, and the favour he had shown
the royalists during the time of his power
( Calendar of State Papers, Dom. 1 660, p. 519).
Clarendon, Ormonde, and many other royalists
exerted their influence in his favour (( ). Crom-
well, 3/e7reo/r# o/" O. Cromwell,-^. 718; Thitb-
lOE,i.763; Prexdergast, Cromwellian Settle-
ment of Ireland,-p.lS7, 2nd ed.) Accordingly
the lands of Cromwell in Meath and Con-
naught were confirmed to his trustees by a
special proviso of the Act of Settlement {Col-
lection of all the Statutes now in use in the
Kingdom of Ireland, 1678, p. 588) ; but his
family seems to have lost them in the next
generation. They are said to have been ille-
gally dispossessed by some of the Clanrickarde
family, the ancient owners of the land bought
by Henry Cromwell's arrears (O. Cromwell,
Memoirs of O. Cromwell, p. 725). During
the latter years of his life Cromwell resided
at Spinney Abbey in Cambridgeshire, which
he purchased in 1661 {ib. p. 725). The king
seems to have been satisfied of his peaceable-
ness, for though more than once denounced
by informers, he was never disquieted on that
account. Noble collects several anecdotes of
doubtful authority concerning the relations
of Charles II and Cromwell. He died on
23 March 1073-4 in the forty-seventh year
of his age, and was buried at "NVicken Church
in Cambridgeshire. His wife, Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Francis Russell of Chippen-
ham, whom he had married on 10 May 1653
(Paulkener, History of Kensington, p. 360),

died on 7 April 1087. By her he left five sons
and two daughters, the history of whose de-
scendants is elaborately traced by Noble and
Waylen (Noble, i. 218", ii. 403). His second
son, Henry Cromwell, married Hannah Hew-
ling, sister of the two Hewlings executed in
1680 for their share in Monmouth's rebellion,
and died in 1711, a major in Fielding's regi-
ment (Waxlen, p. 33).

[Noble's Memoirs of the Protectoral House of
Cromwell, 1787; Waylen's House of Cromwell
and Story of Dunkirk; Thurloe State Papers (to
this collection William Cromwell, the grandson
of Henry Cromwell, contributed a great number
of his grandfather's letters); 0. Cromwell's Me-
moirs of the Protector, 0. Cromwell, and his sons
Richard and Henry, 1820 ; Cal. State Papers
Pom. ; Cromwelliana ; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed.
1751 ; Parliamentary, or Constitutional History
of England, 1 751-62 ; Nickolis's Original Letters
addressed to 0. Cromwell, 1741 ; Carlyle's Life
of Cromwell.] C. H. F.

CROMWELL, OLIVER (1599-1658),
the Protector, second son of Robert Cromwell
and Elizabeth Steward, was born at Hunting-
don on 26 April 1599, baptised on the 29th of
the same month, and named Oliver after his
uncle. Sir Oliver Cromwell of Hinchinbrook.
His father was the second son of Sir Henry
Cromwell of Hinchinbrook, and grandson of
a certain Richard Williams, who rose to for-
tune by the protection of Tiiomas Cromwell,
earl of Essex, and adopted the name of his
patron. Morgan Williams, the father of Ri-
chard Williams, was a Welshman from Gla-
morganshire, who married Katherine, the
elder sister of Thomas Cromwell, and appears
in the records of the manor of Wimbledon
as an ale-brewer and innkeeper residing at
Putney (Phillips, The Cromwells of Putney ;
The Antiqv/iry, ii. 164; Noble, House of
Cromwell, i. 1, 82). In his letters Richard
styles himself the ' most bounden nephew '
of Thomas Cromwell. In the will of the
latter he is styled ' nephew ' (which may
perhaps be taken to define the exact degree
of relationship) and * cousin,' which was pro-
bably used to express kinship by blood in
general. Elizabeth Steward, the mother of
Oliver, was the daughter of William Steward,
whose family had for several generations
farmed the tithes of the abbey of Ely. It
has been asserted that these Stewards were
a branch of the royal house of Scotland, but
they can be traced no further than a family
named Sty ward, and settled in Norfolk (Rye,
The Steward Genealogy and CromwelVs Poyal
Descent; The Genealogist, 1885, p. 34). The
early life of Oliver Cromwell has been the
subject of many fables, which have been
carefully collected and sifted by Mr. Sanford

Cromwell

156

Cromwell

(^Studies and Illustrations of the Great Re-
bellion, pp. 174-268).

Cromwell received his education at the free
school attached to the hospital of St. John,
Huntingdon, during the mastership of Dr.
Thomas Beard. At the age of seventeen, on
23 April 1616, he matriculated at Sidney
Sussex College, Cambridge, one of the col-
leges complained of by Laud in 1628 as a
nursery of puritanism. Royalist writers as-
sert that both at school and the university
he ' made no proficiency in any kind of learn-
ing ' (Dugbale). But Edmund Waller tes-
tifies that he was * well read in Greek and
Roman story,' and when protector he fre-
quently talked with foreign ambassadors in
Latin. The statement of Bates is doubtless
true that ' he was quickly satiated with study,
taking more delight in horse and field exercise,'
or, as Heath expresses it, * was more famous for
his exercises in the fields than in the schools,
being one of the chief matchmakers and players
at football, cudgels, or any other boisterous
sport or g&jne\Flaffellum, p. 8). The graver
charges of early debauchery which they bring
against him may safely be dismissed. On
the death of his father in June 1G17, Crom-
well seems to have left the university and
betaken himself to London to obtain the gene-
ral knowledge of law which every country
gentleman required. According to Heath he
became a member of Lincoln's Inn, but his
name does not appear in the books of any of
the Inns of Court. In London, at St. Giles's
Church, Cripplegate, he married, on 22 Aug.
1620, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Bour-
chier. Sir James is described as ' of Tower
Hill, London,' was one of a family of city
merchants, and possessed property near Fel-
stead in Essex. It is noticeable that in a
settlement drawn up immediately after the
marriage, the bridegroom is described as
' Oliver Cromwell, alias Williams ' (Noble,
i. 123-4). After his marriage Cromwell took
up his residence at Huntingdon, and occu-
pied himself with the management of his
paternal estate. Robert Cromwell, by his
will, had left two-thirds of his property to
his widow for twenty-one years for the bene-
fit of his daughters, so that the actual income
of his eldest son cannot have been large. The
fortunes of the Cromwell family were now
declining, for Sir Oliver Cromwell, burdened
with debts, was forced in 1627 to sell Hinchin-
brook to Sir Sydney Montague, and the Mont-
agues succeeded to the local influence once
enjoyed by the Cromwells (ib. i. 43). It is
therefore probable that the election of the
younger Oliver as member for Huntingdon in
1628 was due as much to personal qualities
as to any family interest.

In parliament Cromwell's only reported
speech was delivered on behalf of the free
preaching of puritan doctrine, and against
the silence which the king sought to impose
on religious controversy (11 Feb. 1629). The
Bishop of Winchester, he complained, had
sent for Dr. Beard, prohibited him from con-
troverting the popish tenets preached by Dr.
Alabaster at Paul's Cross, and reprehended
him for disobeying the prohibition (Gakdi-
NEK, History of England, vii. 55). Of Crom-
well's action in public matters during the
eleven years' intermission of parliaments there
is only one authentic fact recorded. Tn 1630
the borough of Huntingdon obtained a new
charter, which vested the government of
the town and the management of the town
property in the hands of the mayor and
twelve aldermen. Cromwell was named one
of the three justices of the peace for the
borough, and gave his consent to the proposed
change (Dtjke of Manchester, Court and
Society from Elizabeth to A nne, i. 338) . After-
wards, however, he raised the objection that
the new charter enabled the aldermen to deal
with the common property as they pleased, to
the detriment of the poorer members of the
community, and used strong language on the
subject to Robert Barnard, mayor of the town
and chief instigator of the change. On the
complaint of the latter, his adversary was
summoned to appear before the council, and
the dispute was there referred to the arbi-
tration of the Earl of Manchester. Crom-
well owned that he had spoken in ' heat and
passion,' and apologised to Barnard, but INIan-
chester sustained Cromwell's objections and
ordered that the charter should be altered in
three particulars to meet the risk which he
had pointed out (preface to Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1629-31, p. viii). A later legend, based
chiefly on a passage in the memoir of Sir
PhilipWarwick (p. 250), represents Cromwell
as successfully opposing the king on the ques-
tion of the drainage of the fens, but it is not
supported by any contemporary evidence. If
Cromwell took any part in the dispute be-
tween the king and the undertakers, which
occurred in 1636, he probably, as at Hun-
tingdon, defended the rights of the poor com-
moners, and therefore sided for the moment
with the king and against the undertakers
(Gardiner, History of England, viii. 297).
The nickname of ' Lord of the Fens,' which
has been supposed to refer to this incident, is
first given to Cromwell by a royalist news-
paper (Mereu7-ius Aulicus, 6 Nov. 1643), in
a series of comments on the names of the
persons composing the council for the go-
vernment of the foreign plantations of Eng-
land appointed by parliament on 2 Nov. 1643.

Cromwell

157

Cromwell

In the same way the legend which repre-
sents Cromwell as attempting to emigrate to
America and stopped by an order in council
cannot be true as it is usually related, though
it is by no means improbable that Cromwell
may have thought of emigrating. According
to Clarendon, he told him in 1641 that if the
"Remonstrance had not passed * he would have
sold all he had the next morning, and never
have seen England more' (^Rebellion, iv. 52).
In May 1631 Cromwell disposed of the greater
part of his property at Huntingdon, and with
the sum of 1,800/. which he thus realised
rented some grazing lands at St. Ives. In
1636, on the death of his imcle, Sir Thomas
Steward, who made him his heir, he removed ;
to Ely, and succeeded his uncle as farmer of ;
the cathedral tithes. [

During this period an important change 1
seems to have taken place in Cromwell's cha- |
racter. His first letter, like his first speech, :
shows him solicitous for the teaching of puri-
tan theology, and watching with anxiety the
development of Laud's ecclesiastical policy.
From the first he seems to have been a puri-
tan in doctrine and profession, but by 1638
he had become something more. After a long
period of religious depression, which caused
one physician to describe him as * valde me-
lanchoiicus,' and another as ' splenetic and
full of fancies,' he had, as he expressed it,
been ' given to see light.' Looking back on
his past life, he accused himself of having

* lived in and loved darkness,' of having been

* the chief of sinners.' Some biographers have
supposed these words to refer to early excesses.
They describe rather the mental struggles by
which a formal Calvinist became a perfect
enthusiast. They should be compared with
the similar utterances of Bunyan or * the ex-
ceeding self-debasing words, annihilating and
judging himself,' which Cromwell spoke dur-
mg his last illness. In the letter to Mrs. St.
John in which Cromwell thus revealed him-
self he expressed the desire to show by his
acts his thankfulness for this spiritual change.
'If here I may honour my God either by
doing or suffering, I shall be most glad.
Truly no poor creature hath more cause to
put himself forth in the cause of God than
I. I have had plentiful wages beforehand'
(Cakltxe, Ijctter ii.) In the two parlia-
ments called in 1640 Cromwell was one of
the members for the town of Cambridge
(O. Crokwell, Life of O. Cromtcell,Tp. 263).
His connection with Hampden and St. John
secured him a certain intimacy with the
leaders of the advanced party in the I^ong
parliament, and both in the House of Com-
mons itself and in the committees he was
very active. During the first session Crom-

well was ' specially appointed to eighteen
committees, exclusive of various appoint-
ments amongst the knights and burgesses
generally of the eastern counties ' (San-
FOBD, 306). On 9 Nov., three days after
business began, he presented the petition of
John Lilbum, who had been imprisoned for
selling Prynne's pamphlets. It was on this
occasion that Sir Philip Warwick first saw
Cromwell, and noted that in spite of his
being ' very ordinarily apparelled ' he was
' very much hearkened unto.' * His stature,'
says Warwick, ' was of good size, his coun-
tenance swollen and reddish, his voice sharp
and untuneable, and his eloquence full of
fen-our ' {Memoirs, 247). On another com-
mittee, appointed to consider the grants made
from the queen's jointure, the question of
the enclosure of the soke of Somersham in
Huntingdonshire arose, and Cromwell zeal-
ously defended the rights of the commoners
against the encloser, the Earl of Manchester,
and against the House of Lords,who supported
his action (Sanfokd, 370). Cromwell s name
is also associated with two important public
bills. On 30 Dec. 1640 he moved the second
reading of Strode's bill for reviving the old
law of Edward HI for annual parliaments.
He spoke earnestly for the reception of the
London petition against episcopacy, and was
one of the originators of the ' Root and
Branch' Bill introduced by Bering on 21 May
1641 (Deeing, Speeches, p. 62). In the
second session Cromwell brought forward
motions to prevent the bishops from voting
on the question of their own exclusion from
the House of Lords, and for the removal of
the Earl of Bristol from the king's councils.
Still more prominent was he when the par-
liament began to lay hands on the executive
g)wer. On 6 Nov. 1641 he moved to entrust
ssex with the command of the trainbands
south of Trent until parliament should take
further order. On 14 Jan. 1642 he proposed
the appointment of a committee to put the
kingdom in a posture of defence (Gardiiter,
History of England, x. 41, 59, 119; Saxford,
474). Tlie journals of the House of Commons
during the early summer of 1642 are fuU of
notices attesting the activity of Cromwell in
taking practical measures for the defence of
I England and Ireland. Though he was not
rich, he subscribed 600/. for the recovery of
Ireland, and 500/. for the defence of the parlia-
ment (RusHWORTH, iv. 564). On 15 July
' the commons ordered that he should be repaid
i 100/. which he had expended in arming the
[ county of Cambridge, and on the 15th of
I the following month Sir Philip Stapleton
I reported to them that Cromwell had seized
the magazine in the castle at Cambridge, and

Cromwell

158

Cromwell

hindered the carrying of the university plate
to the king. Ably seconded by Valentine
Walton, husband of his sister Margaret, and
John Desborough, who had married his sister
Jane, Cromwell effectually secured Cam-
bridgeshire for the parliament.

As soon as Essex's army took the field,
Cromwell joined it as captain of a troop of
horse, and his eldest surviving son, Oliver,
served in it also as cornet in the troop of
Lord St. John. At the battle of Edgehill
Cromwell's troop formed part of Essex's own
regiment and, under the command of Sir
Philip Stapleton, helped to turn the fortune
of the day. Fiennes in his account mentions
Captain Cromwell in the list of officers who
'never stirred from their troops, but they
and their troops fought to the last minute '
(FiENKES, True and Exact Relation, &c.,
1642). In December the formation of the
eastern association and the similar associa-
tion of the midland counties recalled Crom-
well from the army of Essex to his own
country. In the first of these associations
he was a member of the committee for Cam-
bridge, in the latter one of the committee
for Huntingdon. Seizing the royalist sheriff
of Hertfordshire and disarming the royalists
of Huntingdonshire on his way, he esta-
blished himself at Cambridge at the end of
Januarv 1643, and made that place his head-
quarters for the rest of the spring. We hear
of him busily engaged in fortifying Cam-
bridge and collecting men to resist a threat^
ened inroad by Lord Capel. But his most
important business was the conversion of his
own troop of horse into a regiment. A letter
written in January 1643 seems to show that
he was still only a captain at that date
((/AKLYLE, Letter iv.), and he is first styled
* colonel ' in a newspaper of 2 March 1 643
{Cromwelliana, 2). By September 1643 his
single troop of sixty men had increased to ten
troops, and it rose to fourteen double troops
before the formation of the ' New Model '
(HtJSBAiO), Ordinances, tl64t6,Tp. 331; Reli-
quicB Baxteriance, 98). His soldiers were men
of the same spirit as himself. From the very
beginning of the war Cromwell had noted
the inferiority of the parliamentary cavalry,
and in a memorable conversation set forth to
Hampden the necessity of raising men of
religion to oppose men of honour. * You
must get men of a spirit that is likely to go
on as far as gentlemen will go, or you will
be beaten still' (Speech xi.) Other com-
manders besides Cromwell attempted to fill
their regiments with pious men, but he alone
succeeded (Gardinek, History of the Great
Civil War, i. 180). In September he was
able to write to St. John and describe his

regiment as ' a lovely company,' ' no anabap-
tists, but honest, sober christians.' The
officers were selected with the same care as
[ the men. ' If you choose godly, honest men
[ to be captains of horse, honest men will fol-
low them,' wrote Cromwell to the committee
of Suffolk. ' I had rather have a plain rus-
set-coated captain that knows what he fights
for and loves what he knows, than what you
call a gentleman and nothing else. ... It
had been well that men of honour and birth
had entered into these employments, but
seeing it was necessary the work should
goon, better plain men than none' (Carltlb,
Letters xvi. xviii.)

So far as it lay in Cromwell's own power
the work did go on, in spite of every diffi-
culty. On 14 March he suppressed a rising
at Lowestoft, at the beginning of April dis-
armed the Huntingdonshire royalists, and on
the 28th of the same month retook Crow-
land. At Grantham on 13 May he defeated
with twelve troops double that number of
royahsts (Letter x.), and before the end of
May was at Nottingham engaged on ' the
great design ' of marching into Yorkshire to
join the Fairfaxes. The plan failed through
the disagreements of the local commanders
and the treachery of Captain John Hotham,
whose intrigues Cromwell detected and whose
arrest he helped to secure (Gardiner, His-
tory of the Great Civil War, i. 187 ; Life of
Colonel Hutchinson, ed. 1885, i. 220, 363). The
repeated failure of the local authorities to
provide for the payment of his forces added to
Cromwell's difficulties. ' Lay not too much,'
he wrote to one of the defaulters, ' on the
back of a poor gentleman who desires, with-
out much noise, to lay down his life and
bleed the last drop to serve the cause and
you ' (Carlyle, Letter xi.) Obliged to re-
turn to the defence of the associated counties
themselves, Cromwell recaptured Stamford,
stormed Burleigh House (24 July), and took
a leading part in the victory of Gainsborough
(28 July). He it was who, with his disci-
plined troopers, routed Charles Cavendish and
his reserve when they seemed about to turn
the fortune of the fight, and covered the re-
treat of the parliamentarians when the main
body of Newcastle's army came up (^ib. Letter
xii. app. 5). On the same day that Crom-
well thus distinguished himself he was ap-
pointed by the House of Commons governor
of the Isle of Ely, and a fortnight later be-
came one of the four colonels of horse in the
new army to be raised by the Earl of Man-
chester (Husband, Ordinances, 10 Aug.
1643). Though not yet bearing the title of
lieutenant-general, he was practically Man-
chester's second in command; and while

Cromwell

159

Cromwell

the earl himself besieged Lynn with the foot,
Cromwell and the cavalry were despatched
into Lincolnshire to assist Lord WiUoughby
in the defence of the small portion of that
county still under the rule of the parliament.
The victory of Winceby on 11 Oct. 1643,
gained by the combined forces of Lord Wil-
loughby, Sir Thomas Fairfax, and the Earl
of Manchester, was followed by the recon-

Juest of the entire county. In the battle
Iromwell led the van in person, and nar-
rowly escaped with his life. ' Colonel Crom-
well,' says a contemporary narrative, 'charged
at some distance before his regiment, when
his horse was killed under him. He reco-
vered himself, however, from under his horse,
but afterwards was again knocked down, yet
by God's good providence he got up again '
(JFairfa-x Correspondence, iii. 64). Lincoln-
shire was won, but Cromwell saw clearly
that it could not be held unless a change took
place in the conduct of the local forces and
the character of the local commander. From
his fellow-officers as from his subordinates he
exacted efficiency and devotion to the cause.
He had not hesitated to accuse Hotham of
treachery, and he did not shrink now from
charging Lord WiUoughby with misconduct,
and brought forward in parliament a series of
complaints against him which led to his re-
signation of his post (22 Jan. 1644 ; Sanford,
580). About the same time, though the
exact date is not known, Cromwell received
his formal commission as lieutenant-general
in the Earl of Manchester's army, and he was
also appointed one of the committee of both
kingdoms (9 Feb. 1644). The former ap-
pointment obliged him to register his accept-
ance of the ' solemn league and covenant '
(5 Feb.), which he appears to have delayed
as long as possible (Gardiner, History of
the Great Civil War, i. 365). The spring of
1644 was as full of action as that of 1643.
On 4 March Cromwell captured Hilsden
House in Buckingham8hire(SAXF0RD, app. B).
At the beginning of !May he took part in the
siege of Lincoln, and while Manchester's foot
stormed the walls of the city Cromwell and
the horse repulsed Goring's attempt to come
to its relief (6 May 1644 ; RusHwoRTH,v. 021).
The army of the eastern association then pro-
ceeded to join the two armies under Fair-
fax and Leven, which were besieging York.
Cromwell's only account of Marston Moor is
contained in a letter which he wrote to Va-
lentine Walton to condole with him on the
death of young Walton in that battle (Car-
lYLE, Letterxxi.) Cromwell was in command
of the left wing of the parliamentary army,
consist i ng of his own troopers from the eastern
associat ion and three regiments of Scotch horse

under David Leslie, who numbered twenty-
two out of the seventy troops of which his force
consisted. These he mentions somewhat con-
temptuously as ' a few Scots in our rear,' and
makes no mention of their share in securing
the victorj- ; but it should be remembered that
he expressly says he does not undertake to
relate the particulars of the battle, and sums
up the whole in four sentences. Scout-master
Watson, who terms Cromwell ' the chief agent
in the victory,' thus describes the beginning of
the fight : * Lieutenant-general Cromwell's
division of three hundred horse, in which
himself was in person, charged the front di-
vision of Prince Rupert's, in which himself
was in person. Cromwell's own division had
a hard pull of it ; for they were charged by
Rupert s bravest men both in front and flank.
They stood at the sword's point a pretty
while, hacking one another, but at last he
brake through them, scattering them like a
little dust' {A more exact Relation of the late
Battle near York, 1644). In this struggle
Cromwell received a slight wound in the neck,
and his onset was foi a moment checked ; but
the charge was admirably supported by David
Leslie, and Rupert's men made no second
stand. Leaving Leslie to attack the infantry
of the royalist centre, Cromwell pressed be-
hind them, and, pushing to the extreme east
of the royalist position, occupied the ground
originally held by Goring. As Goring's ca-
valry returned from the pursuit of Sir Thomas
Fairfax's division, they were charged and
routed by Cromwell, and the victory was
completed by the destruction of the royalist
foot. How much of the merit of the suc-
cess was due to Cromwell was a question that
was violently disputed. 'The independents,'
complained Baillie, ' sent up Major Harrison
to trumpet over all the city their own praises,
making believe that Cromwell alone, with
his unspeakably valorous regiments, had
done all that service.' He asserted that, on
the contrary, David Leslie was throughout
the real leader, and even repeated a story
that Cromwell was not so much as present
at the decisive charge {Letters, ii. 203, 209,
218). Denzil Holies, writing in 1648, went
still further, and, on the authority only of
Major-general Crawford, charged CromweU
with personal cowardice during the battle
{Memoirii, 15). Soldiers like l3avid Leslie
and Rupert, however, recognised him as the
best leader of cavalry in the parliamentary-
army. When Leslie and Cromwell's forces
joined at the end of May 1644, Leslie waived
m his favour the command to which he
was entitled, and ' would have Lieutenant-
general Cromwell chief {Parliament Scout,
30 May-C June). 'Is Cromwell there .p'

Cromwell

i6o

Cromwell

asked Rupert eagerly of a prisoner whom
chance threw into his hands an hour or two
before Marston Moor, and a couple of months
after the battle a parliamentary newspaper
mentions Cromwell by the nickname of
* Ironside ; for that title was given him by
Prince Rupert after his defeat near York'
(^Mercurius Ciricus, 16-26 Sept. 1644 ; Gak-
DIXEE, Great Civil War, i. 449). The name
Ironside or Ironsides speedily became popular
with the army, and was in later times ex-
tended from the commander to his troopers.

But Cromwell was now something more
than a mere military leader. The last few
months had made him the head of a political
party also. As early as April 1644 Baillie
distinguishes him by the title of * the great
independent ' (Baillie, Letters, ii. 153). In
his government of the Isle of Ely Cromwell,
while he suppressed the choral service of the
cathedral as ' unedifying and offensive ' (Car-
LTLE, Letter xix.), had allowed his soldiers
and their ministers the largest license of
preaching and worship. 'It is become a
mere Amsterdam,' complained an incensed
presbyterian {^Manchester's Quarrel with
Cromwell, 73).

In Manchester's councils also Cromwell
had used the great influence his position gave
him on behalf of the independents. ' Man-
chester himself,' writes Baillie, * a sweet , meek
man, permitted his lieutenant-general Crom-
well to guide all the army at his pleasure ; the
man is a very wise and active head, univer-
sally well beloved, as religious and stout ;
being a known independent, the most of the
soldiers who loved new ways put themselves
under his command' {Letters, ii. 229). Even
Cromwell's influence was hardly sufficient to
protect them. In December 1643 a presby-
terian colonel at Lincoln imprisoned a num-
ber of Cromwell's troopers for attending a con-
venticle. In March 1644 Major-general Craw-
ford cashiered a lieutenant-colonel on the
ground that he was an anabaptist. * Admit
he be,' wrote Cromwell, ' shall that render :
him incapable to 8er\'e the public ? Sir, the
state in choosing men to serve it takes no
notice of their opinions ; if they be willing
faithfully to serve it, that satisfies '(Carltle,
Letter xx.) Manchester's army was split
into two factions — the presbyterians headed
by Crawford, the independents headed by
Cromwell, struggling with each other for the
guidance of their commander. A political dif-
ference between Cromwell and Manchester
seems to have decided the contest in favour
of Crawford. In June, while the combined
armies were besieging York, Vane appeared
in the camp on a secret mission from the
committee of both kingdoms to gain the con- ,

sent of the generals to a plan for the actual
or virtual deposition of Charles as the neces-
sary preliminary of a satisfactory settlement.
All three refused, but Leven and the Scots
are mentioned as specially hostile to the pro-
posal. ' Though no actual evidence exists on
the subject, it is in the highest degree pro-
bable that Cromwell was won over to Vane's
side, and that his quarrel with the Scots and
with Manchester as the supporter of the Scots
dates from these discussions outside the walls
of York ' (Gardiner, History of the Great
Civil War, i. 432). Manchester's inactivity
during the two months which followed the
capture of York still further alienated Crom-
well from him. Believing that if Crawford's
evil influence were removed Manchester's
inactivity and the dissensions of the army
would be ended, he demanded Crawford's
removal. Manchester and his two subordi-
nates came to London in September 1644 to
lay the case before the committee of both
kingdoms. At first CromweU peremptorily
demanded Crawford's dismissal, and threa-
tened that his colonels would lay down their
arms if this were refused; but he speedily
recognised that he had gone too far, and
changed his tactics. Abandoning the per-
sonal attack on Crawford, he devoted himself
to the attainment of the aims which had
caused the quarrel. From Manchester he ob-
tained a declaration of his resolution to push
on with all speed against the common enemy.
From the House of Commons he secured the
appointment of a committee 'to consider the
means of uniting presbyterians and indepen-
dents, and, in case that cannot be done, to
endeavour the finding out some way how far
tender consciences, who cannot in all things
submit to the common rule which shall be
established, may be borne with according to
the word and as may stand with the public
peace '(13 Sept. 1644; Gardiner, History
of the Great Civil War, i. 482). This, though
hardly, as Baillie terms it, ' really an act of
parliament for the toleration of the sec-
taries,' was the most important step towards
toleration taken since the war began.

At the second battle of Newbury in the
following mouth Cromwell was one of the
commanders of the division which was sent
to storm Prince Maurice's entrenchments at
Speen, on the west of the king's position,
while Manchester was to attack it on its
northern face at Shaw House. But Man-
chester delayed his attack till an hour and a
half after the other force was engaged, wasted
the results of their successes, and effected
nothing himself. The same slowness or in-
capacity marked his movements before and
after the battle, and Cromwell, putting to-

Cromwell

i6i

Cromwell

gether his actions and his sayings, came to
believe that * these miscarriages were caused
not by accident or carelessness only, but
through backwardness to all action, and that
backwardness grounded ... on some prin-
ciple of unwillingness to have the war prose-
cuted to a full victory.' On 25 Nov. he laid be-
fore the House of Commons a charge to that
effect, supporting it by an account of Man-
chester's operations from the battle of Mars-
ton Moor to the relief of Donnington Castle
(RusHWORTH, v. 732 ; Manchester's Quarrel
with Cromwell, 78). Manchester replied by
anarrative vindicating his generalship (Rtjsh-
WOKTH, V. 733-6), and by bringing before the
lords a countercharge against Cromwell for
offensive and incendiary language on various
occasions. His expressions were sometimes
against the nobility ; he said that he hoped
to live to see never a nobleman in England.
He had expressed himself with contempt of
the assembly of divines, and said that they

Srsecuted honester men than themselves.
is animosity against the Scots was such
that he told Manchester that 'in the way
they now carried themselves pressing for their
discipline, he could as soon draw his sword
against them as against any in the king's
army.' Finally he had avowed that he desired
to have none but independents in the army
of the eastern association, ' that in case there
should be propositions for peace, or any con-
clusion of a peace such as might not stand
with those ends that honest men should aim
at, this army might prevent such a mischief '
(^Camden Miscellany, viii) These sayings
should not be considered as the malignant ex-
aggerations of an enemy ; there can be little
doubt that they represent genuine specimens
of the plain speaking in which Cromwell was
wont to indidge.

The publication of Cromwell's sayings was
at the moment an effective answer to his nar-
rative of Manchester's conduct. It enlisted
on his side the Scots, the presbyterians, and the
House of Lords. The Scots and the English
presbyterians immediately took counsel to-
gether on the possibility of indicting Crom-
well as an 'incendiary' who strove to break
the union of the two nations (Whitelockb,
Memorials, f. 116). * We must crave reason
of that darling of the sectaries and obtain
his removal from the army,' wrot« BaiUie
to Scotland {Letters, ii. 245). Just as the
commons had appointed a committee to in-
quire into Manchester's conduct, so the lords
appointed one to inquire into that of Crom-
well, and a quarrel between the two houses
on the question of privilege was on the point
of breaking out. Once more Cromwell drew
back, for to press his accusation was to risk

VOL. XIII.

not only himself but also his cause. As iu
the case of Crawford, he abandoned his attack
on the individual to concentrate his efforts
on the attainment of the principle. The idea
of the necessity of a professional army under
a professional general had already occurred
to others. The first suggestion of the New
Model is to be traced in a letter of Sir Wil-
liam Waller to Essex (Gardineb, History
of the Great Civil War, i. 454). Only a few
days earlier the House of Commons had re-
ferred to the committee of both kingdoms
' upon the consideration of the state and con-
dition of the armies, as now disposed and
commanded, to consider of a frame or model
of the whole militia and present it to the
house, as may put the forces into such pos-
ture as may be most advantageous for the
service of the public' {Commond Journals,
23 Nov. 1644).

Seizing the opportunity thus afforded,Crom-
well on 9 Dec. urged the House of Commons
to consider rather the remedies than the causes
of recent miscarriages. He reduced the charge
against Manchester from intentional back-
wardness to accidental oversights,which could
rarely be avoided in military affairs, on which
he begged the house not to insist. The one
thing needful was to save a bleeding, almost
dying, kingdom by a more speedy, vigorous,
and effectual prosecution of the war, which
was to be obtained by removing members of
both houses from command, and by putting
the army ' into another method.' * I hope,'
he concluded, 'that no members of either
house will scruple to deny themselves and
their own private interests for the public
good' TRusHWORTH, vi. 6). These words
struck the keynote of the debate which closed
with the vote that no member of either house
should hold military command during the
rest of the war.

Before the Self-denying Ordinance had
struggled through the upper house, but after
the lords had accepted the bill for new mo-
delling the army, Cromwell was again in the
field. Under Waller's command he was or-
dered into the west (27 Feb. 1646) to relieve
Taunton, succeeded in temporarily effecting
that object, and captured a regiment of the
king's horse in Wiltshire ( Ccmmxms^ Journals ;
Vicars, Burning Bush, 123\ Waller has
left an interesting account of CromweU's be-
haviour as a subordinate. ' At this time he
had never shown extraordinary parts, nor do
I think he did himself believe that he had
them ; for although he was blunt he did not
bear himself with pride or disdain. As an
officer he was obedient, and did never dis-
pute my orders or argue upon them' {Recol-
lections).

Cromwell

162

Cromwell

Immediately on Cromwell's return to the
headquarters of the army at Windsor
(22 April), Fairfax, at the order of the com-
mittee of both kingdoms, despatched him
into Oxfordshire to interrupt the king's pre-
parations for taking the field (Speigge, An- '
fflia Rediviva, p. 11, ed. 1854). His success
was rapid and complete. On 24 April he '
defeated a brigade of horse at Islip and took
two hundred prisoners, captured Bletching-
don House the same night, gained another
victory at Bampton in the Bush on the 26th, '
and failed only before the walls of Farringdon '
(30 April). The king was obliged to sum- '
mon Goring's cavalry from the west to cover !
his removal from Oxford. Cromwell and
Richard Brown were ordered to follow the '
king's motions, but recalled in a few days
to take part in the siege of Oxford. Free '
from their pursuit, the king stormed Leicester
and threatened to break into the eastern as- :
sociation. At once Cromwell, with but '
three troops of horse, was sent to the point '
of danger, with instructions to secure Ely '
and raise the local levies (Rushwoeth, vi.

According to the Self-denying Ordinance '
Cromwell's employment in the army should '
ere this have ended, for the date fixed for the
expiration of commissions held by members
of parliament was 13 May. But when the '
time came Cromwell was in pursuit of the |
king, and on 10 May his commission was ex-
tended for forty days longer. On 5 June a
petition from the city of London to the lords
demanded that Cromwell should be sent to
command the associated counties, and on
8 June Fairfax and his officers sent a letter
to the commons asking that Cromwell might
be continued in command of the horse, ' being
as great a body as ever the parliament had
together in one army, and yet having no ge-
neral officer to command them.' It can hardly
have been by accident that those who nomi-
nated the officers of the New Model had left
vacant that post of lieutenant-general which
the council of war thus proposed to fill. The
House of Commons took the hint, and or-
dered that Cromwell should command the
horse during such a time as the house should
dispense with his attendance (10 June), and
the lords were obliged reluctantly to concur,
though they took care to limit the period of
his employment to three months. It was
afterwards again prolonged for terms of four
and six months successively {Journals of the
House of Commons, 18 June, 8 Aug., 17 Oct.
1645, 26 Jan. 1646).

In obedience to the summons of Fairfax
Cromwell returned from the eastern counties,
And rejoined the army the day before the

battle of Naseby (Rtjshwoeth, vi. 21). In
that battle Cromwell commanded in person
the right wing, and Fairfax entrusted to his
charge the ordering of the cavalry throughout
the whole army. Before his task was com-
pleted the royalists advanced to the attack.
In a letter written about a month later, Crom-
well says : ' "V\Tien I saw the enemy draw up
and march in gallant order towards us, and
we a company of poor ignorant men to seek
how to order our battle, the general having
commissioned me to order all the horse, I
could not, riding alone about my business,
but smile out to God, in praises, in assurance
of victory, because God would by things
that are not bring to nought things that are '
(Caelylb, app. 9). The parliamentary right
routed the division opposed to it, and Crom-
well, leaving a detachment to prevent the
broken troops from rallying, fell on the king's
foot in the centre and completed their defeat.
He followed the chase of the flying cavaliers
as far as the suburbs of Leicester. At the
victory of Langport also, on 10 July 1645,
Cromwell was conspicuous both in the battle
and the pursuit, and he took part in the sieges
of Bridgewater, Sherborne, and Bristol. After
the surrender of the last place, he was de-
tached by Fairfax in order to secure the com-
munications between London and the west,
and captured in succession Devizes (23 Sept.),
Winchester (5 Oct.), Basing (14 Oct.), and
Langford House (17 Oct. 1645). At the end
of October he rejoined Fairfax at Crediton,
and remained with the army during the whole
of the winter.

On 9 Jan. he opened the campaign of 1646
by the surpriseof Lord Wentworth at Bovey
Tracy, and shared in the battle of Torrington
(16 Feb.) and the siege of Exeter. Then,
at Fairfax's request, Cromwell undertook to
go to London, in order to give the parliament
an account of the state of the west of Eng-
land. On 23 April he received the thanks
of the House of Commons for his services ;
rewards of another nature they had already
conferred upon him. On 1 Dec. 1645, the
commons, in drawing up the peace proposi-
tions to be offered to the king, had resolved
that an estate of 2,500/. a year should be
conferred on Cromwell, and that the king
should be requested to make him a baron.
After the failure of the negotiations, an or-
dinance of parliament had settled upon him
lands to the value named, taken chiefly from
the property of the Marquis of Worcester
{JParliamentary History, xiv. 139, 252 ; Thur-
loe Papers, 1. 75).

Cromwell returned to the army in time
to assist in the negotiations for the surrender
of Oxford. The leniency of the terms granted

Cromwell

163

Cromwell

to the royalists both here and at Exeter,

* base, scurvy propositions ' as Baillie de-
scribes them, is attributed by him to the
influence of Cromwell, and to a design to
set the army free to oppose the Scots if
it should be necessary (Baillie, ii. 376).
It is certain that Cromwell's influence was
constantly used to procure the fair and
moderate treatment 01 the conquered party,
and he more than once urged on the par-
liament the necessity of punctually carry-
ing out the Oxford articles and preserving

* the faith of the army.' With the fall of
Oxford the war was practically over, and
Cromwell returned to his parliamentary
duties. His family removed firom Ely and
followed him to London, with the excep-
tion of his eldest daughter Bridget, who
had married Ireton a few days before the
surrender of Oxford (15 June 1646). During
the last eighteen months parliament had
voted all the essentials for a presbyterian
church, and the question of the amount of
toleration to be legally granted to dissen-
tients was more urgent than ever. Cromwell
had not ceased to remind parliament of the
necessity of establishing the toleration pro-
mised in the vote of Septemberl644. 'Honest
men served you faithfully in this action,' he
wrote after Naseby ; * I beseech you not to
discourage them. He that ventures his life
for the liberty of his country, I wish he
trust God for the liberty of his conscience
and you for the liberty he fights for ' (Letter
xxix.) Again, after the capture of Bristol,
writing by the special commission of Fairfax
and the council of war, he warned the house :

* For being united in forms commonly called
uniformity, every christian will for peace
sake study and do as far as conscience will
permit. ... In things of the mind we look for
no compulsion but that of light and reason.'
The presbyterian party in the commons turned
a deaf ear to these reminders, and suppressed
these passages in the letters published by its
order. When Cromwell returned to his seat
in the House of Commons, the question of
toleration was still undecided ; the recruiting
of the parliament by fresh elections inclined
the balance against the presbyterians, but
the flight of the king to the Scots gave them
again the ascendency. Of Cromwell's views
and actions during the latter half of 1646
and the spring of 1647 we have extremely
little information.

Two letters to Fairfax show the anxiety
with which he regarded the king's negotia-
tions with the Scots and the satisfaction
with which he hailed the conclusion of the
arrangement by which he was handed over
to the commissioners of parliament. With

even greater anxiety he watched the increas-
ing dissensions within the parliament, and
the growing hostility of the city to the army.
' We are full of faction and worse,' he writes
in August 1646 ; and in March 1647, ' There
want not in all places those who have so
much malice against the army as besots them.
Never were the spirits of men more em-
bittered than now (Letters xxxviii. xliii.)
Cromwell's attitude at the commencement
of the quarrel between the army and the
parliament has been distorted by fable and
misrepresentation. Thoroughly convinced of
the justice of the army's claims, he restrained
the soldiers as long as possible, because he
saw more clearly than they did the danger
of a breach with the only constitutional
authority the war had left standing. He
risked his influence with them by his per-
severance in this course of action. ' I have
looked upon you,' wrote LUbum to Crom-
well on 25 March 1647, * as the most abso-
lute singlehearted great man in England,
untainted and unbiassed with ends of your
own. . , . Your actions and carriages for
many months together have struck me mto an
amaze. I am informed this day by an ofiicer,
and was informed by another knowing man
yesterday, that you will not sufier the army
to petition till they have laid down their
arms, because you have engaged to the house
that they shall lay them down whenever the
house shall command.' This conduct Lil-
bum proceeds to attribute to the influence
of Cromwell's parliamentary associates, ' the
politic men,' ' the sons of Machiavel,' * Vane
and St. John ' (Lilbttrn, Jonah's Cry, p. 3 ;
a similar account of Cromwell's behaviour
at this juncture is given by John Wildman
in a tract called Putney Projects published
in November 1647). Angered by the re-
serve of their superiors, the agitators of eight
regiments addressed a letter to Fairfax, Crom-
well, and Skippon, adjuring them in the
strongest language to plead tie cause of the
soldiers in parliament (^Declarations, 8fc. of
the Army, 4to, 1647, p. 5). Skippon laid
his copy of the letter before the House of
Commons, and the house, now thoroughly
alarmed, sent down CromweU, Skippon, and
other officers to examine into the grievances
of the army (Rushworth, vi. 4/4). But
the concessions which parliament offered were
too small and too late, and the failure of
Cromwell's mission gave colour to the theory
of his double dealing, which his opponents
were only too ready to accept. There seems
to be no reason to doubt the truth of the
conunon story that they were on the point
of arresting him, when he suddenly left
London ana joined the army (3 June 1647).

X 2

Cromwell

164

Cromwell

Whether before leaving Cromwell planned
the seizure of the king by Joyce is a more
doubtful question. Hollis definitely asserts
that Joyce received his orders to secure the
king's person at a meeting at Cromwell's
house on 30 May (Hollis ; Maseres, Tracts,
i. 246). Major Huntingdon makes a similar
statement, with the addition that Joyce's
orders were only to secure the king at
Holmby, not to take him thence, and that
Cromwell said that if this had not been done
the king would have been fetched away by
order of parliament, or carried to London by
his presbyterian keepers (Maseres, Tracts, i.
399). Although the evidence of Hunting-
don is not free from suspicion, this statement
is to some extent supported by independent
contemporary evidence, and is in harmony
with the circumstances of the case and the
character of Cromwell. So long as it was
possible he had striven to restrain the army
and to mediate between it and the parlia-
ment ; when that was no longer possible he
took its part with vigour and decision. The
effect of Cromwell's presence at the army
was immediately perceptible. Discipline and
subordination were restored, and the autho-
rity of the officers superseded that of the
agitators. As early as 1 July Lilburn wrote
to Cromwell complaining : * You have robbed
by your unjust subtlety and shifting tricks
the honest and gallant agitators of all their
power and authority, and solely placed it in a
thing called a council of war ' {JonaKs Cry,
p. 9). In the council itself Fairfax was a
cipher, as he himself admits, and the in-
fluence of Cromwell predominant; his ad-
versaries spoke of him as 'the principal wheel,'
the 'primum mobile' which moved the whole
machine (^A Copy of a Letter to be sent to
Lieutenant-general Cromwell from the well
affected Party in the City, 1647). Hitherto
the manifestos of the army had set forth
simply their grievance as soldiers ; now they
began to insist on their claim as citizens to
demand a settlement of the peace of the
kingdom and the liberties of the subject.
In the letter to the city of 10 June, which
Carlyle judges by the evidence of its style
to be of Cromwell's own writing, the willing-
ness of the army to subordinate the question
of their pay to the question of the settlement
of the kingdom is very plainly stated, and
special stress is also laid on the demand for
toleration (Rxjshavoeth, vi. 654). Cromwell
shared the general opinion of the army that
a settlement could best be obtained by nego-
tiation with the king. ^Vhatever the world
might judge of them, he said to Berkeley,
they would be found no seekers of them-
selves, further than to have leave to live as

subjects ought to do, and to preserve their
consciences, and they thought that no men
could enjoy their lives and estates quietly
without the king had his rights (Maseees,
Tracts, i. 360). Accordingly he exerted all
his influence to render the propositions of
the army acceptable to the king ; and, when
Charles made objections to the first draft of
those proposals, introduced important altera-
tions in the scheme for the settlement of
the kingdom, which was finally made pub-
lic on 1 Aug. In this Cromwell acted with
the assent of the council of war ; but the
extreme party in the army held him specially
responsible for this policy, and accused him
of ' prostituting the liberties and persons of
all the people at the foot of the king's inte-
rest ' (WiLDMAN", Putney Projects'). The same
willingness to accept a compromise showed
itself in the line of conduct adopted towards
the parliament after the entry of the army
into London. Cromwell and the council of
war were satisfied with the retirement of the
eleven accused members, and did not insist
on their prosecution or on the complete
' purging' of the House of Commons, as many
of their followers in the army desired {ib.)
The king did not accept the proposals of the
army, and definitely refused those offered him
by the parliament (9 Sept. 1647). A con-
siderable party opposed the making of any
further application to the king, but after
three days' discussion (21-3 Sept.) Cromwell
and Ireton succeeded in carrying a vote that
fresh terms should be offered to him (Massok,
Life of Milton, iii. 565 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th
Rep. 179). Cromwell's most important inter-
vention in the debates on the new propositions
took place on the question of the duration of
the presbyterian church settlement. The army
leaders had expressed, in their declaration to
the city, their willingness to accept the esta-
blishment of presbyterianism, and, in their
proposals to the king, to submit to the re-
tention of episcopacy ; in each case they had
required legal security for the toleration of
dissent. What Cromwell sought now was
to limit the duration of the presbyterian
settlement, and, failing to fix the term at
three or seven years, he succeeded in fixing
as its limit the end of the parliament next
after that then sitting (13 Oct., Commons^
Journals). Before the new proposals could
be presented to the king, the flight of the
latter to the Isle of Wight took place (11 Nov.)
The charge that the king's flight was con-
trived by Cromwell in order to forward his
own ambitious designs is frequently made
by contemporaries. It is expressed in the
well-known lines of Marvell, which describe
how —

Cromwell

165

Cromwell

Twining subtle fears with hope,

He wove a net of such a scope
That Charles himself might chase
To Carisbrook's narrow case.

That thence the royal actor borne

The tragic scaifold might adorn.

(Maevkll, Works, ed. Grosart, i. 163.)

But the testimony of Sir John Berkeley
shows clearly that the persons who worked
on the king's fears were the Scotch envoys ;
they instigated the flight, and reaped the fruit
of it in the agreement they concluded with
the king on 26 Dec. 1647. Moreover, so long
as the king remained at Hampton Court he
was In the charge of Colonel Whalley, Crom-
well's cousin, and throughout one of his most
trusted adherents. At Carisbrook, on the
other hand, the king was in the charge of
Robert Hammond, a connection of Crom-
well by his marriage with a daughter of John
Hampden, but a man as to whose action
under the great temptation of the king's ap-
peal to him Cromwell was painfully uncer-
tain (Cakltle, Letter lii.) At the time the
king's flight greatlv increased the difficulties
of Cromwell^ position. His policy for the
last few months had been based on the as-
sumption that it was possible to arrive at a
permanent settlement by treaty with the king.
To secure that end he had made concessions
and compromises which had created a wide-
spread feeling of dissatisfaction and distrust
in the ranks of the army. Rumours had been
persistently circulated by royalist intriguers
that Cromwell was to be made Earl of Es-
sex, and to receive the order of the Garter,
as the price of the king's restoration, and
among the levellers these slanders had been
generally believed. In consequence, his in-
fluence in the army had greatly decreased,
and even his life was threatened (Beekelet,
Memoirs; Masebes, Tracts, i. 371).

The change in Cromwell's policy which
now took place has been explained by the
theory that he was afraid of assassination,
and by the story of an intercepted letter
from the king to the queen (Cabte, Ormonde,
bk. V. § 18). It was due rather to the fact
that the king's flight, and the revelations of
his intrigues with the Scots which followed,
showed Cromwell on what a rotten founda-
tion he had based his policy.

For the moment the most pressing business
was the restoration of discipline in the army.
In three great reviews Fairfax and Cromwell
reduced the waverers to obedience ( 1 5-1 8 Nov.
1647), and the general entered into a solemn
engagement with the soldiers for the redress
of their military grievances a^d the reform
ot parliament, while the soldiers engaged to
obey the orders of the general and the coun-

cil of war (Old Parliamenfari/ History, xvi.
340). Cromwell especially distinguished
h im self by quelling the mutiny of Colonel
Lilbum's regiment in the rendezvous at
Ware; one of the mutineers was tried on
the field and shot, and others arrested and
reserved for future punishment (15 Nov. ;
Ludlow, Memoirs, ed. 1761, p. 86). On
the 19th Cromwell was able to report to the
commons that the army was in a very good
condition, and received the thanks of the
house for his services (Rushwokth, vii. 880).

During December a series of meetings of
the council of the army took place at ^\ ind-
sor, in which dissensions were composed, re-
conciliations effected, and the re-establish-
ment of union sealed by a great fast day,
when Cromwell and Ireton ' prayed very
fervently and very pathetically ' (23 Dec.
1647 ; Cromwelliana, p. 37). As the autho-
rised spokesman of the army, Cromwell took
a leading part in the debate on the king's re-
jection of the four bills which the parliament
had presented to him as their ultimatum
(3 Jan. 1648). 'The army now expected,'
he said, ' that parliament should govern and
defend the kingdom by their own power
and resolution, and not teach the people any
longer to expect safety and government from
an obstinate man whose heart God had har-
dened ' (Waikek, History of Independency,
ed. 1661, pt. i. p. 71). He added that in such a
policy the army would stand by the parliament
against all opposition, but if the parliament
neglected to provide for their own safety and
that of the kingdom the army would be forced
to seek its own preser\*ation by other means.
Under the influence of this speech, and a
similar one from Ireton, parliament voted
that no further addresses should be made to
the king, and excluded the representatives of
Scotland from the committee of both king-
doms. The conviction that this course alone
afforded security to the cause for which he
had fought was the motive which led Crom-
well thus to advocate a final rupture with
the king. Had he been already aiming at
supreme power, he would hardly have chosen
the very moment when events had opened
the widest field to ambition to begin nego-
tiations for the marriage of his eldest son with
the daughter of a private gentleman (Cak-
ltle, Letters liii. Iv.) The contribution of
a thousand a year for the recovery of Ireland
from the lands which parliament had just
settled on him, and the renunciation of the
arrears due to him by the state, are smaller
proofs of his disinterestedness (21 March
1648 ; Common^ Journals, v. 513).

Cromwell's chief occupation during the
months of March and April 1048 was to

Cromwell

i66

Cromwell

prepare for the impending war by uniting all
sections of the popular party. For that pur-

Sose he moved and spoke in the House of
iommons, and endeavoured to arrange an
agreement with the city (Walkek, p. 83).
With the same object he procured confer-
ences between the leaders of the independent
and presbyterian parties, and between the
* grandees ' and the * common wealthsmen '
(Ludlow, Memoirs, p. 92). The common-
wealthsmen declared openly for a republic,
but Cromwell declined to pledge himself; not,
as he explained to Ludlow, because he did
not think it desirable, but because he did not
think it feasible. What troubled him still
more than the failure of these conferences
was the distrust with which so many of his
old friends had come to regard him. On
19 Jan. 1648 John Lilbum, at the bar of the
House of Commons, had accused him of apo-
stasy, and denounced his underhand dealings
with the king (Rttshwoeth, vii. 969 ; Lil-
BUEN, An Impeachment of High Treason
against Oliver Cromwell). These charges bore
fruit in the jealousy and suspicion of which he
so bitterly complained to Ludlow, and must
have confirmed him in the resolve to make
no terms with the king (Ludlow, Memoirs,
p. 95). The outbreak of a second civil war
in consequence of the king's alliance with
the presbyterians converted this resolve into
a determination to punish the king for his
faithlessness. In the three days' prayer-
meeting which took place at Windsor in
April 1648 Cromwell took a leading part.
The army leaders reviewed their past politi-
cal action and decided that ' those cursed
carnal conferences with the king ' were the
cause of their present perplexities. They
resolved ' that it was their duty, if ever the
Lord brought them back in peace, to call
Charles Stuart, that man of blood, to account
for all the blood he had shed and the mis-
chief he had done ' (Allen, Faithful Memo-
rial, &c. ; Somers Tracts, vi. 501). A few
days later (1 May 1648) Cromwell was des-
patched by Fairfax to subdue the insurrec-
tion in Wales ; on 11 May he captured the
town of Chepstow, and, leaving a regiment
to besiege the castle, established himself be-
fore Pembroke on 21 May. For six weeks
Pembroke held out, and it was not till the
beginning of August that he was able to
join the little corps with which Lambert dis-
puted the advance of the great Scotch army
under Hamilton. Marching across the York-
shire hiUs, and down the valley of the Ribble,
Cromwell fell on the flank of the Scots as
they marched carelessly through Lancashire,
and in a three days' battle routed them,
with the loss of more than half their num-

ber (17-19 Aug.) Then he turned north to
recover the border fortresses, expel Hamil-
ton's rearguard from English soil, and take
measures for the prevention of future inva-
sions. In this task he was much aided by an
internal revolution in Scotland which placed
the Argyll party in power. To assist them
Cromwell marched into Scotland, and ob-
tained without difficulty the restoration of
Carlisle and Berwick, and the exclusion from
power of those who had taken part in the late
invasion (October 1648). Then he returned
to Yorkshire to besiege Pontefract. Like the
army which he commanded, Cromwell came
back highly exasperated against all who had
taken part in this second war. ' This,' he
said, * is a more prodigious treason than any
that had been perfected before ; because the
former quarrel was that Englishmen might
rule over one another ; this to vassalise us
to a foreign nation. And their fault that
appeared in this summer's business is cer-
tainly double to theirs who were in the first,
because it is the repetition of the same offence
against all the witnesses that God has borne'
(Caelyle, Letter Ixxxii.) ' Take courage,'
he wrote to the parliament after Preston, * to
do the work of the Lord in fulfilling the end
of your magistracy, in seeking the peace and
welfare of the land — that all that will live
peaceably may have countenance from you,
and that they that are incapable and will
not leave troubling the land may speedily be
destroyed out of the land ' {ib. Ixiv.) But
several weeks before this letter was written
parliament had reopened negotiations with
the king, and when Cromwell re-entered Eng-
land the treaty of Newport was in progress.
Moreover, the House of Lords had favourably
received, and recorded for future use, a series
of charges against Cromwell, which a late
subordinate of his had laid before them
{Lords' Journals, 2 Aug. 1648: Major Hunt-
ingdon's Reasons for laying down his Commis-
sion). His recent victories had now removed
the personal danger, but there still remained
the danger of seeing those victories made use-
less by the surrender of all he had fought
for. In his letter to Hammond, Cromwell de-
scribes the Newport treaty as ' this ruining
hypocritical agreement,' and asks if 'the
whole fruit of the war is not like to be frus-
trated, and all most like to turn to what
it was, and worse ' (Caelyle, Letter Ixxxv.)
He refers to it again in a later speech as
'the treaty that was endeavoured with the
king whereby they would have put into his
hands all that we had engaged for, and all
our security should have been a little bit of
paper' {ib. Speech i.) Accordingly, Cromwell
expressed his entire concurrence with the

Cromwell

167

Cromwell

petitions of the northern army against the
treaty, which he forwarded to Fairfax, and
approved the stronger measures adopted hy
the southern army (Rushwoeth, vii. 1399).
*We have read your declaration here,' he
wrote to Fairfax, ' and see in it nothing but
what is honest and becoming honest men to
say and offer' {Engl. Historical Review, ii.
149). To Hammond he wrote that the north-
em army could have wished that the southern
army would have delayed their remonstrance
till after the treaty had been completed, but
seeing that it had been presented they thought
it right to support it (Cabltle, Letter Ixxxv.)

The arguments by which Cromwell justi-
fied the action of the army in putting force
upon the parliament are fully stated in the
long letter in which he attempted to convince
the wavering Hammond. * Fleshly reason-
ings ' convinced him that if resistance was
lawful at all, it was as lawful to oppose the
parliament as the king, ' one name of autho-
rity as well as another,' since it was the cause
alone which made the quarrel just. But he
laid more stress on higher considerations, on
those * outward dispensations ' of which he
elsewhere owns he was inclined to make too
much {ib. Letter Ixvii.) Every battle was,
in his eyes, an ' appeal to God ' — indeed he
many times uses that phrase as a synonym
for fighting — and each victory was a judg-
ment of God in his favour. ' Providences so
constant, clear, and unclouded ' as his suc-
cesses could not have been designed to end
in the sacrifice of God's people and God's
cause. In the army's determination to in-
tervene to prevent this he imagined that he
saw ' God disposing their hearts,' as in the
war He had ' framed their actions.' *I verily
think, and am persuaded, they are things
which God puts mto our hearts,' and he was
convinced not merely of the lawfulness but
of the duty of obeying this belief (Letters
Ixxxiii-bcxxv.)

The southern army took the lead in its
acts as it had done in its petitions, nor did
Cromwell arrive in London until Pride had
already begun the work of purging the House
of Commons (6 Dec.) He showed his ap-

Eroval of that act by taking his seat in the
ouse the next day, and was then thanked
by it for his ' very great and eminently faith-
ful services ' ( Common^ Journals, 7 Dec. 1648).
What share he took in the proceedings of the
next few days is uncertain, but he seems to
have been more active outside parliament
than within it. With Wliitelocke and other
lawyers he discussed in several conferences
the future settlement of the kingdom, and
with the council of war revised the constitu-
tional proposals known as the Agreement of

the People (Whitelocke, ff. 362-4 ; Lilburn,
Legal and Fundamental Liberties, p. 38).
Walker represents Cromwell as saying, when
the trial ot the king was first moved in the
commons, that if any man had designed this
he should think him the greatest traitor in
the world, but since Providence and neces-
sity had cast them upon it he should pray
God to bless their counsel (Waulee, His-
tory of Independency, ii. 54).

When the trial was once commenced, no
one was more active in its prosecution. The
stories told at the trial of the regicides are
hardly trustworthy, but Algernon Sidney
states in one of his letters that, having him-
self urged that neither the high court of jus-
tice nor any other court would try the king,
he was answered by Cromwell, * I tell you
we will cut off his head with the crown upon
it ' (Bleucowb, Sidney Papers, p. 237). Bur-
net describes Cromwell as arguing with the
Scotch commissioners on the justice of the
king's trial, showing from Mariana and Bu-
chanan that kings ought to be punished for
breach of their trusts, proving that it was in
accordance with the spirit of the covenant,
and getting the better of them with their
own weapons and upon their own principles
(Burnet, Own Time, i. 72, ed. 1823). On one
occasion only does Cromwell himself after-
wards refer to the king's execution, and he then
speaks of it in a strain of stem satisfiaction.
' The civil authority, or that part of it which
remained faithful to their trust and true to the
ends of the covenant, did, in answer to their
consciences, turn out a tyrant, in a way which
the christians in aftertimes will mention
with honour, and all tyrants in the world
look at with fear ' (Carltle, Letter cxlviii.)
Yet, though untroubled by scruples himself,
Cromwell was willing to make allowances
for those of others, and anxious to rally the
doubters to the support of the new govern-
ment. As temporary president of the coun-
cil of 8tat« he appears to have originated the
modification of the ' engagement ' by which
those who refused to approve of the king's
sentence were enabled to sit side by side with
those who had taken part in it {Farliam^n-
tary History, xix. 38). It was more difficult
to secure the support of the extreme section
of his own followers. For Lilbum and a
great party in the army the scheme of con-
stitutional reform set forth in the agreement
of the people was not sufficiently democratic,
cor were theycontent to await its gradual
realisation. They published a programme of
their own under the same name, demanded

I the immediate execution of its provisions,
and prepared to impose it by arms. They

I printed a series of virulent attacks on Crom-

Cromwell

i68

Cromwell

well and the council of state, in which the
council was described as the mere creature
of Cromwell, his viceroy until he chose to
assume his kingship, and Cromwell himself
as a tyrant, an apostate, and a hypocrite.

* You shall scarce speak to Cromwell about
anything but he will lay his hand on his
breast, elevate his eyes, and call God to re-
cord. He will weep, howl, and repent even
while he doth smite you under the fifth rib '
(' The Himting of the Foxes by Five Small
Beagles,' Somers Tracts, vi. 49). Though he
might despise insults, Cromwell could not
despise the dangers with which this agitation
threatened the Commonwealth. ' You have
no other way to treat these people,' said he
to the council, * but to break them in pieces ;
if you do not break them, they will break
you ' (LiLBTJKN, The Picture of the Council
of State, p. 16). His advice was followed,
the leaders of the levellers were arrested,
and the mutiny in the army swiftly and
vigorously suppressed by himself and Fairfax
(May 1649). Apart from the paramount
necessity of preventing a new war, Cromwell
had no sympathy with either the social or
political aims of the levellers. He was te-
naciously attached to the existing social order.

* For the orders of men, and ranks of men,
did not that levelling principle tend to the
reducing of all to an equality ? What was
the purport of it but to make the tenant as
liberal a fortune as the landlord, which I
think, if obtained, would not have lasted
long ? ' (Carltle, Speech ii.) Not less did he
differ from them on the constitutional ques-
tion. They sought to limit the powers of
the government and demanded the largest
liberty for the individual. He sought to
change the aims of the government, but to
retain all its authority. So in the very first
days of the Commonwealth those profound
differences of opinion appeared which sepa-
i^ted Cromwell from many of his former ad-
herents in the army and caused him so many
difficulties during the protectorate. Nearly
two months before the outbreak of the le-
vellers took place Cromwell had been selected
by the council of state to command in Ire-
land (15 March 1649). He was entrusted
for three years with the combined powers of
lord-lieutenant and commander-in-chief, and
granted a salary of 8,000^. a year in the latter
capacity in addition to his salary as lord-
lieutenant, making in all about 13,000/. (pre-
face to Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1649-60,
p. xlv).

His army was to consist of twelve thousand
men, and their equipment and support was
provided for on the same liberal scale. Crom-
well landed at Dublin on 15 Aug. 1649, and

signalised his arrival by a searching purga-
tion of the Irish army and by the publication
of two proclamations which marked the be-
ginning of a new era in the Irish wars. One
of them was levelled against profane swear-
ing (23 Aug.), the other prohibited plunder
and promised the people protection and a
free market in his camp (24 Aug.) From
Dublin he marched to Drogheda, which was
stormed on 10 Sept., and the garrison of two
thousand five hundred put to the sword. The
few score who received quarter were shipped
to Barbadoes to labour in the sugar planta-
tions. In the same way the storming of Wex-
ford on 11 Oct. was marked by the slaughter
of two thousand of its defenders. Warned
by their fate, Ross surrendered after two days'
attack (19 Oct.), but the approach of winter
and the increase of sickness in his army
obliged Cromwell to raise the siege of Water-
ford (2 Dec. 1649). During this period his
lieutenants had been equally successful. One,
Colonel Venables, relieved Londonderry and
regained the court towns of Ulster (Septem-
ber 1649). Another, Lord Broghil, received
the submission of Cork and other Munster
ports, whose protestant garrisons his intrigues
had induced to revolt (November 1649).
Nevertheless the greater part of Ireland was
still unconquered. ' Though God hath blessed
you,' wrote Cromwell to the speaker, * with
a great longitude of land along the shore,
yet hath it but little depth into the country '
(Gilbert, Contemporari/ History of Affairs
in Ireland, ii. 468).

The second campaign, which began at the
end of January 1650, was devoted to the
reduction of the inland fortresses, Cashel,
Cahir, and several smaller places fell in Fe-
bruary, Kilkenny capitulated on 27 March,
and Clonmel surrendered on 18 May after a
stubborn and bloody resistance . The rapi dity
of Cromwell's conquests was due in part to
the dissensions of the Irish leaders and the
growing breach between Ormonde's protestant
and catholic adherents. It was due still more
to the excellence of his army, his own skill
as a leader, and the firm and consistent policy
which he adopted. What that policy was
Cromwell's letters, and above all his answer
to the Clonmacnoise declaration of the Irish
clergy, very clearly show. He came to Ire-
land not only to reconquer it, but also * to
ask an account of the innocent blood that
had been shed,' and to punish ' the most bar-
barous massacre that ever the sun beheld.'
These reasons justified in his eyes the severity
exercised at Drogheda and Wexford. Of the
slaughter at Drogheda he wrote : * I am per-
suaded that this is a righteous judgment of
God upon these barbarous wretches who have

Cromwell

169

Cromwell

imbrued their hands in so much innocent
blood, and that it will tend to prevent the
effusion of blood for the future, which are the
satisfactory grounds of such actions, which
otherwise cannot but work remorse and regret '
(Carltle, Letter cv.) At Wexford the mas-
sacre which took place was accidental and un-
intentional, for Cromwell wished to preserve
the town ; but he was far from regretting the
accident. * God, by an unexpected providence,
in his righteous justice brought a just judg-
ment upon them, causing them to become a
prey to the soldiers who in their piracies had
made preys of so many families, and with
their bloods to answer the cruelties which
they had exercised upon the lives of divers
poor protestants ' (Letter cvii.) Relentless
though Cromwell was, he abhorred the indis-
criminating barbarities practised by so many
English commanders in Ireland. For soldiers
who had put him to a storm, renegades who
had once served the parliament, or priests
taken in the captured towns, he had no mercy.
But no other general was so careful to pro-
tect peaceable peasants or noncombatants
from plimder or violence. * Give us an in-
stance,' he challenged the catholic clergy, * of
one man, since my coming into Ireland, not
in arms, massacred, destroyed, or banished,
concerning the massacre or the destruction
of whom justice has not been done or en-
deavoured to be done.' In the manifesto
which called forth the answer, the Irish
prelates had admitted 'the more moderate
usage ' of ' the common people ' by CromweU,
but urged them not to be deceived by this
show of clemency. What terms those Irish
who submitted were to expect the same de-
clarat ion plainly stated. Cromwell thoroughly
approved the parliament's policy of land for-
feiture. Those who had been or were now
in arms were to suffer for it in their estates,
as parliament should determine, according
to their actions. The leaders and chief con-
trivers of the rebellion were to be reserved
for exemplary just ice. Those who had taken
no part in the rebellion were promised equal
justice with the English, equal taxation, and
equal protection from the law. On the ques-
tion of religion the declaration was equally
explicit. Cromwell held that the catholic
doctrine was poisonous and antichristian ;
that the catholic clergy were the chief pro-
moters of the rebellion ; and that the catholic
religion had no legal right to exist in Ireland.
In conformity with these principles, the exer-
cise of the catholic worship was not to be
suffered, and the laws against it strictly en-
forced against all offenders. Liberty of con-
science m the narrowest sense of the term
was left to the people. ' I meddle not with

any man's conscience. . . . As for the
people, what thoughts they have in matters
of religion in their own breasts I cannot
reach, but shall think it my duty, if they
walk honestly and peaceably, not to cause
them in the least to suffer for the same.'
Cromwell trusted that these measures would
be followed in time by the conversion of the
Irish. * We find the people,' he wrote to
John Sadler, * very greedy after the word,
and flocking to christian meetings, much of
that prejudice which lies upon people in Eng-
land being a stranger to their minds. I mind
you the rather of this because it is a sweet
symptom, if not an earnest of the good we
expect' (Cakltle, app. 17).

His second remedy for the condition of
Ireland was the establishment of a free and
impartial administration of justice. ' We
have a great opportunity to set up a way
of doing justice amongst these poor people,
which, for the uprightness and cheapness of
it, may exceedingly gain upon them . . • who
have been accustomed to as much injustice,
tyranny, and oppression from their landlords,
the great men, and those that should have
done them right as any people in that which
we call Christendom. If justice were freely
and impartially administered here, the fore-
going darkness and corruption would make
it look so much the more glorious and beauti-
ful, and draw more hearts after it' (ib.)

From the colonisation of Ireland with fresh
settlers from England Cromwell also hoped
much. In announcing the reduction of Wex-
ford he pointed out to the parliament the
advantages it offered for the establishment
of a new colony (ib. Letter cvii.) He also
wrote to New England to invite 'godly people
and ministers' to transplant themselves to
Ireland, and found many who were willing
to accept his proposal (Nickolls, Letters ad-
dressed to Cromwell, p. 44). But there is
no suggestion in his letters of the wholesale
transplantation of the Irish to Connaught
which afterwards took place, for it had not
yet been decided on by parliament. In other
respects the policy annoimced by Cromwell
was in all essentials the policy ultimately
adopted by parliament.

Immediately after the capture of Clonmel
Cromwell returned to England, having been
recalled by parliament on 8 Jan. 1650, to take
part in the impending war with Scotland. Par-
liament wished to utilise the services both of
Cromwell and Fairfax, and voted on 12 June
that the latter should command, with Crom-
well as his lieutenant-general. But Fairfax
retracted his consent and laid down his com-
mission, and on 26 June CromweU was ap-
pointed captain-general and commander-in-

Cromwell

170

Cromwell

chief of all the forces of the Commonwealth.
Fairfax's resignation was caused by unwil-
lingness to attack the Scots unless they
actually invaded England. Cromwell, on the
other hand, held that it was just and neces-
sary to forestall their invasion. The energy
with which he endeavoured to convert Fair-
fax to these views is the best refutation of
the theory that Cromwell intrigued to obtain
his post. Whitelocke and Ludlow, who re-
cord his arguments, were both at the time
convinced of his sincerity. It was not till
long afterwards that they came to doubt it
(Ludlow, ilfewotVs, 122; Whitelocke, Me-
morials, f. 460). ' I have not sought these
things ; truly I have been called unto them
by the Lord, was Cromwell's own account of
his promotion (Letter cxxxiv.) Less than a
month after his appointment Cromwell en-
tered Scotland with sixteen thousand men
(22 July 1650). He found David Leslie en-
trenched in a strong position near Edinburgh,
and spent a month in fruitless attempts to
draw him from it. On 30 Aug. the council
of war decided to retreat to Dunbar and
fortify that place, to await there the arrival
of provisions and reinforcements. Leslie pur-
sued, and succeeded in seizing the passes
beyond Dunbar and the hills behind it. The
Scots boasted that they had Cromwell in a
worse pound than the king had Essex in
Cornwall. Cromwell himself, in a letter
written the day before the battle, admitted
the greatness of the danger. * We are upon
an engagement very difficult. The enemy
hath blocked up our way at the pass at Cop-
perspath, through which we cannot get with-
out almost a miracle. He lieth so upon the
hills that we know not how to come that
way without great difficulty ; and our lying
here daily consume th our men, who fall sick
beyond imagination' (Letter cxxxix.) On
the evening of the day on which these words
were written the Scots began to move down
from the hill to the narrow space at its foot
with the intention of attacking. Cromwell
saw the opportunity their movement gave
him, and the advantage of seizing the offensive
- himself. Early on the morning of 3 Sept.
he fell on their exposed right wing with an
overwhelming force, and after a sharp struggle
threw their whole army into confusion. ' The
sun rising upon the sea,' says one of Crom-
well's captains, * I heard Noll say, " Now let
God arise, and let his enemies be scattered ;"
and he following us as we slowly marched,
I heard him say, " I profess they run," and
then was the Scots army all in disorder, and
running both right wing and left and main
battle. They routed one another after we
had done their work on their right wing'

{Memoirs of Captain Hodgson, p. 148). Three
thousand men fell in the battle, and ten
thousand were taken prisoners. Edinburgh,
Leith, and the eastern portion of the Scottish
lowlands passed into Cromwell's hands. But
he made no attempt to press his victory to
the utmost, and seemed more solicitous to
improve it by argument than by arms. From
the moment the Scotch war began Cromwell's
strongest wish had been to come to some
agreement with the Scots. ' Since we came
to Scotland,' wrote Cromwell in his Dunbar
despatch, ' it hath been our desire and longing
to have avoided blood in this business, by
reason that God hath a people here fearing
his name, though deceived.'

With this object he had begun the campaign
by a series of declarations and letters pro-
testing his affection to the Scots, and endea-
vouring to convince them of their error in
adopting the Stuart cause. In spite of the
ill success of his overtures, he was urged to
persist in them by many leading independents.
Ireton wrote from Ireland expressing to Crom-
well the fear that he had not been sufficiently
forbearing and longsuffering with the Scots.
St. John reminded him that while the Irish
were a people of atheists and papists, to be
ruled with a rod of iron, the Scots were
many of them truly children of God. ' We
must still endeavour to heap coals of fire on
their heads, and carry it with as much mercy
and moderation towards them as may consist
with safety ' (Nickolls, Letters addressed to
Cromwell, pp. 25-73). In accordance with
these views, which were also his own, Crom-
well now began a new series of expostulations,
directed particularly against the Scotch clergy
and their claims to guide public policy. He
charged them with pretending a reformation
and laying the foundation of it in getting to
themselves worldly power ; with perverting
the covenant, which in the main intention
was spiritual, to serve politics and carnal
ends ; with claiming to be the infallible ex-
positors of the covenant and the scriptures.
His own theory of the position of the clergy
he summed up in half a dozen words : * We
look at ministers as helpers of, not lords
over, God's people.'

In equally vigorous language he refuted
their claim to suppress dissent in order to
suppress error, ' Your pretended fear lest
error should step in is like the man who
would keep all wine out of the country lest
men should be drunk. It will be found an
unjust and unwise jealousy to deprive a man
of his natural liberty upon a supposition he
may abuse it. When he doth abuse it, judge '
(Letter cxlviii.)

Once more he stated the conditions on

Cromwell

171

Cromwell

which peace might be obtained. ' Give the |
state of England,' he wrote to the committee i
of estates, ' that satisfaction and security for
their peaceable and quiet living beside you
which may in justice be demanded from a na- |
tionwho have, as you, taken their enemy into 1
their bosom whilst he was in hostility against :
them ' (Letter cl. ) Nor did these declara-
tions entirely fail of their effect , A serious 1
division began among the Scots, and the I
rigid covenanters of the west separated them- 1
selves from the mixed army under Leslie's
command. For the moment they repelled
Cromwell's advances and attempted to carry ■
on the war independently. But their army :
was routed by Lambert on 1 Dec. 1650, and
as Edinburgh Castle surrendered a few days !
later (19 Dec), all the south of Scotland
was subdued by the close of 1650. Dur- ^
ing the spring of 1651 operations were de-
layed by the dangerous illness of Cromwell, j
An intermittent fever brought on by exposure
attacked him in February; more than once
his life was in danger ; three successive re-
lapses took place, and parliament urged him
to remove to England until he recovered
strength. In June Cromwell was again well
enough to take the field, and found Leslie
strongly entrenched near Stirling. Unable
to attack successfully in front, Cromwell
threw Lambert's division across the Firth of
Forth into Fifeshire, and followed himself
with the bulk of the army a week later.
Perth was capttired on 2 Aug., Leslie's sup-
plies were cut off, and his defences were
taken in the rear. The road to England was
thus left open to Charles, and CromweU was
well aware that he would be blamed for not
having prevented the invasion which took
place. But he explained that his movement
was decided rather by necessity than choice. \
Another winters war would have ruined the
English army and emptied the treasury of the
republic. The plan he had adopted was the I
only way to dislodge the enemy ftt)m their
position and prevent the prolongation of the
war. Except with a commanding army on
both sides of the Forth, it would have been
impossible at once to invade Fife and bar the
road to England (Letter cLxxx.) Sending his
cavalry before to impede the king's march, ;
Cromwell hurried after him with the foot
through central England, summoning all the
militia of the southern and midland counties
to meet him. With their aid he was able to
surround Worcester with an army of thirty ,
thousand men and attack the royalists with ;
an overpowering force on both sides of the
Severn. As usual Cromwell freely exposed
himself in the battle. He was the first man '
to cross the Teme and bring support to Fleet- ,

wood's hard-pressed troops. When victory
was assured he rode in person to offer quarter ta
the enemy's foot in the Fort Royal, and was re-
ceived by a volley which he luckily escaped.
In his letter before the battle he had en-
couraged the parliament to hope for a victory
like that of Preston, but none so complete as
this had marked the course of the civil wars.
* The dimensions of this mercy,' wrote Crom-
well to the speaker, ' are above my thought ;
it is, for aught I know, a crowning mercy '
(Letter clxxxiii.) Parliament recognised the
completeness of the victory by voting the
general lands to the value of 4,000/. a year,
and by granting him Hampton Court as a
country residence (6, 11 Sept. 1651). Hostile
observers have professed to trace henceforth
in Cromwell's conduct the signs of his ap-
proaching usurpation. Ludlow sees a sinister
meaning in the words of his letter to Lenthal.
Whitelocke,who notes the ' seeming ' humility
of Cromwell's bearing after Worcester, records
expressions which appeared to reveal his secret
ambition. In the conferences on the settle-
ment of the kingdom in December 1651 he
let fall the opinion that a settlement with
somewhat of monarchical power in it would
be best. ' What Lf a man should take upon
him to be king ? ' was his significant question
in the following November (Whitelocke,
Memorials, pp. 517, 549). But these recollec-
tions were not written tUl long after the
events to which they refer, and Cromwell's
immediate actions showed no trace of per-
sonal motives. There is no reason for doubt-
ing his statement that he begged in vain to
be relieved from his command and allowed
to retire into private life (Speech iii.) But
the parliament could not afford to dispense
with his services, and outside the parliament
all looked to him and his influence for the
accomplishment of the promised reforms.

'Great things God has done by you in
war, and good things men expect from you
in peace,' wrote Erbery to Cromwell, ' to
break in pieces the oppressor, to ease the
oppressed of their burdens, to release the
prisoners out of bonds, and to relieve poor
families with bread ' (Nickolls, Letters ad-
dressed to Cromwell, p. 88).

All these things and more Cromwell had
urged on the parliament in his despatches
from Scotland (Carltle, Letters cxl. clxxv.),
and his return to his place in the house was
followed by a marked increase in its legisla-
tive activity. Parliament took up once more
the question of putting a limit to its own
sittings, but could not be persuaded to fix
the date of dissolution earlier than November
1654. His influence was more successfully
exerted in the Act of Pardon and Oblivion

Cromwell

172

Cromwell

passed in February 1652 with the hope of
reconciling the conquered royalists to the
new government (Ludlow, Memoirs, p. 171).
He was appointed a member of the committee
to select commissioners for the reform of the
law, and of that charged to consider the laws
touching the relief of the poor. In the still
more important committee for the propaga-
tion of the gospel Cromwell headed the sec-
tion which advocated complete toleration.

* I had rather,' he said in one of its debates,

* that Mahometanism were permitted amongst
us than that one of God's children should be
persecuted.' It was as a member of that
committee that Milton appealed to Cromwell
against the new foes who threatened to bind
the soul in secular chains, and called upon
him to save free conscience from hirelings
(Masson, Life of Milton, iv. 394, 440).

In a few months, however, the impetus
thus given to reform was spent. The Dutch
war led parliament to raise money from the
royalists in the old fashion, and confiscation
began again. The work of law reform stood
stock still, and neither the propagation of
the gospel nor liberty of conscience was pro-
vided for (Carltle, Speech i.) To Cromwell
and his officers it seemed that the duty of
setting these things right rested on them-
selves. In 1652, as in 1647, they held that
their successes had called them to govern
and take care of the commonwealth and
made them the guardians of the land {Beli-
quice Baxteriance, p. 99).

Now they had also the additional respon-
sibility of the promises made in the army
manifestos of 1647-9. ' So,' says Cromwell,

* finding the people dissatisfied in every cor-
ner of the nation, and laying at our doors
the non-performance of those things which
had been promised and were of duty to be
performed, we did think ourselves concerned
if we would keep up the reputation of honest
men in the world ' (Speech i.) One sign of
this rising feeling was the army petition of
12 Aug. 1652. Another was the series of
conferences between the officers of the army
and the members of the parliament which
began in October 1652. But these confe-
rences produced no result save that the bill
for a new representative was pressed forward
with renewed zeal. It was not simply the
faults and shortcomings of the Long parlia-
ment, but a fundamental difierence between
soldiers and parliamentarians concerning the
future constitution of the state, which led to
the final breach. The original plan of the
parliamentary leaders had been to perpetuate
the existence of the present parliament by
following the precedent of 1646 and electing
new members in the place of those dead or

excluded. The resistance of Cromwell forced
them to abandon this plan, and they then
adopted a scheme which provided for a con-
tinuous succession of parliaments, each last-
ing two years, and one immediately succeed-
ing another. From the army point of view
there was little to choose between a perpetual
parliament and perpetual parliaments. Each
alike meant a legislative power always sitting
and arbitrarily usurping the functions of the
judicial and executive powers (Speeches iii.
xiii.) Four years ago, in the ' agreement of
the people,' the army had demanded consti-
tutional securities against the arbitrary power
of parliament, and they were not willing now
to accept a settlement which prolonged that
power and embodied none of those guarantees.
A minor objection was that, by the provision
in the bill relating to the qualifications of
electors, neutrals and deserters of the cause
would have been enabled to vote (Speech i.)
In a final conference the officers urged these
objections, and proposed that parliament
should select a small body of men of ap-
proved fidelity and commit to them the trust
of settling the nation. According to the
statement of the officers they obtained a pro-
mise from the representative of the parlia-
ment that the progress of the bill should be
stopped till this expedient had been con-
sidered. But the next morning news was
brought to Cromwell that the third reading
of the bill was being hurried through the
house. Ere this the officers had reluctantly
come to the conclusion that it was their duty
to resort to force rather than submit to the
passing of this measure (ib.) Now this breach
of faith seemed to render any compromise im-
possible. Cromwell hastened to Westminster,
and after listening for a few minutes to the de-
bates rose and addressed them. ' At the first
and for a good while he spake in commendation
of the parliament for their pains and care of
the public good ; afterwards he changed his
style, told them of their injustice, delays of
justice, self-interest, and other faults.' From
the faults of the parliament as a body he pro-
ceeded to the faults of the individuals, giving
them sharp language but not mentioning their
names. Finally he called in five or six files
of musketeers, pointed to the speaker and
bade them fetch him down, pointed to the
mace and bade them take away these baubles.
As the members were going out he called to
Vane by name, telling him that he might
have prevented this extraordinary course, but
he was a juggler and had not so much as
common honesty {Sidney Papers, ed. Blen-
cowe, p. 140 ; other accounts are : IjUDLOW,
Memoirs, p. 174; Whitelocke, Memorials,
p. 654; Letter from Bordeaux to Servien,

Cromwell

173

Cromwell

GuizoT, i. 492 ; Bemhardi's Despatch to the 1 religion the most important duty of the state;

Genoese Government, Prayer, p. 85)

At the moment Cromwell's conduct in
putting an end to the sitting of the Long
parliament met with general approval. Some
of the royalists cherished the belief that
Cromwell would recall Charles II and con-
tent himself with a dukedom and the vice-
royalty of Ireland {^Clarendon State Papers,
ii. 208). Others expected him immediately
to assume the crown himself, and an enthu-
siastic partisan set up in the Exchange the
picture of Cromwell crowned, with the lines
underneath : —

Ascend three thrones, great Captain and divine,
r th' "vrill of God, old Lion, they are thine, &c.
( TauTier MSS. lii. 9.)

a settled ministry and a settled support for
them were therefore essential parts of his
scheme.

But the votes of the Little parliament,
their abolition of the rights of patrons, and
their rejection of the scheme laid before them
for the appointment and maintenance of the
clergy threatened the very existence of a
national church. The conservative section
of the republican party and the conservative
portion of the assembly itself turned their
eyes to Cromwell to deliver them fitjm revo-
lution. On the motion of a staunch Crom-
wellian, the conservative minority in the Little
parliament resolved to render up their powers
again to the general from whom they had
received them ; a certain number of waverers
Cromwell's own view was that he, as gene- j followed their example, and the sittings of
ral of the forces of the three kingdoms duly | the remainder were put an end to by a file
appointed by act of parliament, was the only 1 of musketeers. ' I did not know one tittle
constitut'Cd authority remaining. His au- | of that resignation,' Cromwell told the par-
thority he regarded as boundless, but purely | liament of 1654, ' until they all came and

{)rovisional. It was necessary for the army | brought it, and delivered it into my hands '
eaders to show that they had not turned out (Speech iii.) Cromwell was thus replaced in
the Long parliament for their own ends, ' not the position which he had occupied before
to grasp at the power ourselves, or to keep the meeting of the Little parliament. * My
it in military hands, no, not for a day.' The power was again by this resignation as bound-
cause of the convocation of the Little par- less and unlimited as before; all things being
liament was ' the integrity of concluding to i subjected to arbitrariness, and myself a per-
divest the sword of all power in the civil son having power over the three nations with-
administration ' (Carltlb, Speech i.) The 1 out bound or limit aet ' (ib.) In this emer-
writ by which the members of that assembly gency the council of officers drew up the
were summoned clearly defined the nature of constitution known as the ' instrument of go-
their qualifications and the source of their vemment,' and urged Cromwell to undertake
authority. They were summoned in the 1 the government under its provisions. The
name of ' Oliver Cromwell, captain-general . title of king seems from subsequent refer-
and commander-in-chief,' * nominated by my- 1 ences to have been oflfered him (Milton, De-
self and my council of officers,' as * persons fensio Secunda, Prose Works, i. 288, ed.
fearing God and of approved fidelity and j 1853 ; Btjrton, Diary, i. 382), but he refused

honesty.' In the speecn with which Crom-
well made over the supreme authority to this
assembly, he expressed the exaggerated hopes
with which he regarded it. The great issue
of the war had been the calling of God's
people to the government. Godly men had
fought the people out of their bondage under
the regal power, godly men were now called
to rule them (Speech i.) Looking back on
this constitutional experiment four years
later, CromweU confessed that the issue was
not answerable to the simplicity and honesty
of the design, and termed it a story of his
weakness and folly (Speech xiii.) The re-
forming zeal of the Little parliament seemed
likely to end in * the confusion of aU things.'
The policy adopted by it on the ecclesiastical
question was fundamentally opposed to the
opinions of Cromwell on that point. Crom-
well was anxious for the maintenance of a
national church, and held the propagation of

it, and was installed as protector 16 Dec.
1653.

The peculiarity of the new constitution lay
in the attempted, separation of the executive
and legislative powers. The executive power
was placed in the hands of the protector,
assisted and controlled by a council of state.
The power of legislation and taxation was
placed in the hands of a parliament whose
acts became law without the assent of the
Protector, provided they were not contrary
to the provisions of the constitution. In
the mutual independence of parliament and
protector, and the arrangement which made
the Protector in some sense the guardian of
the constitution against the parliament, lay
the seeds of future difficulties. During the
abeyance of parliament the Protector and
council were empowered to make ordinances
which had the force of law until parliament
otherwise ordered, and Cromwell made a

Cromwell

174

Cromwell

liberal use of this power. This was the crea-
tive period of his government. All the lead-
ing principles of the Protector's domestic
policy are to be found in the collection of or-
dinances issued by him between December
1653 and September 1654, and all the more
important of the eighty-two ordinances pub-
lished in it were ratified by parliament in
1656. The union of the three kingdoms
which Cromwell's arms had begun his laws
now completed. One series of ordinances re-
organised the administration of justice in
Scotland, abolished feudal courts and feudal
servitudes, and settled the details of that in-
corporation of Scotland with England which
had been planned by the Long parliament.
Scotland, impoverished by long wars, began
now to revive under the influence of free
trade and good government, and Cromwell
dwelt with pride on the ' thriving condition '
of the meaner sort and ' the middle sort of
people ' in that country under his rule (Speech
xiii.) Other ordinances regulated the inte-
rests of the adventurers for Irish lands, ex-
tended the privileges of the new colonists,
and determined the representation of Ireland
in the British parliament. In England itself
Cromwell's chief care was the reorganisation
of the church. The efficiency of the clergy
was secured by the establishment of com-
mittees to eject the unfit from their livings,
and the institution of a central board of triers
to examine into the fitness of all new candi-
dates for benefices. Other ordinances pro-
vided for the visitation of the universities,
the better support of ministers, and the pro-
pagation of the gospel in Wales. Of the
triers Cromwell boldly asserted ' there hath
not been such service to England since the
christian religion was perfect in England.'
He was proud also of the comprehensiveness
of his church : ' Of the three sorts of godly
men, presbyterians, baptists, and indepen-
dents, though a man be of any of these three
judgments, if he have the root of the matter
in him he may be admitted ' (ib.) Another
great object of Cromwell's legislation, and an
object in which he was thoroughly at one
with the whole of the puritan party, was the
reformation of manners. ' Make it a shame
to see men bold in sin and profaneness,' he
said to his second parliament. * These things
do respect the souls of men, and the spirits
which are the men. The mind is the man; if
that be kept pure, a man signifies somewhat ;
if not, I would very fain see what difference
there is betwixt him and a beast. He hath
only some activity to do more mischief '
(Speech v.) Ordinances against duelling,
cock-fighting, horse-racing, and swearing
showed Cromwell's zeal for social reform.

At the same time Cromwell attempted the
reform of the law. The court of chancery
was reorganised and its fees much reduced ;
a scheme was devised for the relief of poor
debtors, and a committee appointed to con-
sider ' how the laws might be made plain,
and short, and less chargeable to the people.'
The administration of justice was improved
by the appointment of new judges ' of known
integrity and ability,' one of whom was
Matthew Hale. The revision of the severe
criminal code, ' wicked and abominable laws '
as Cromwell termed them, he did not at pre-
sent undertake, but recommended it urgently
to parliament in 1657. Another reform, how-
ever, which is frequently attributed to Crom-
well — the reform of the system of parliamen-
tary representation — was not his work at all.
It was embodied in the ' instrument of govern-
ment/ and the credit of it is due to the council
of officers who drew up that document. It had
been demanded in all the great manifestos of
the army since 1647, had been worked out by
Ireton in the ' agreement of the people,' and
further elaborated by the Long parliament
during its last sittings.

During the same few months a complete
change took place in the position of England
in Europe. Even before the expulsion of
the Long parliament Cromwell had been an
important factor in European politics. His
return from Ireland was regarded as the pre-
lude to some great enterprise in Europe, and
that not only in Marvell's verses, but in the
secret reports of Mazarin's agents (Gtjizdt,
Cromwell, i. 237 ; Maevell, Poems, ed. Gro-
sart, p. 161).

His victories in Scotland secured the re-
cognition of the republic by foreign states.
' The wise and faithful conduct of afiiiirs
where you are,' wrote Bradshaw to Crom-
well, ' gives life and repute to all other ac-
tions and attempts on the Commonwealth's
behalf (Nickoi.1j8, Letters addressed to Crom-
well, p. 39). According to De Retz, Crom-
well entered into communication with him
through Vane directly after the battle of
Worcester (Memoirs, pt. ii. cap. xxi.) In the
spring of 1652 Cromwell was engaged in some
mysterious negotiations for the acquisition
of Dunkirk (Cheetjel, Histoire de France
sous le Ministere de Mazarin, i. 57 ; Revue
historique, iv. 314). The agents of Cond6 and
thefrondeurs of Bordeaux made special appli-
cation to Cromwell, as well as to the council
of state, and the envoys of Mazarin were per-
sonally accredited to Cromwell as well as
to council and parliament (1652 ; GtrizoT,
Cromwell, i. 264-6). The state in which
Cromwell found the foreign relations of
England in 1653 is described by him in his

Cromwell

175

Cromwell

second speech. There were wars with Por-
tugal and Holland, and open hostility with
France and Denmark. The nation was fast
sinking beneath the burden of taxation and
the cessation of trade. In spite of the pres-
sure of those who urged that perseverance
in the war would bring Holland to com-
plete submission, Cromwell signed on 5 April
1664 a peace with the States-General which
provided security for English commerce and
satisfaction for the losses of English mer-
chants in the east. The Dutch conceded
the supremacy of the English flag, and sub-
mitted to the Navigation Act. By a private
engagement with the province of Holland,
the permanent exclusion of the princes of
the house of Orange from authority was
secured, and the English republic was thus
filled from the danger of royalist attacks
from that quarter. A few days later a com-
mercial treaty with Sweden was concluded,
which included also a prohibition of protec-
tion and favour to the enemies of either that
might be developed into a political alliance.
By the ambassador Cromwell sent to Chris-
tina a portrait of himself with dedicatory
verses by Marvell, and Whitelocke found the
queen full of admiration for the Protector,
rating him greater than Cond6, and compar-
ing him to her own ancestor, Gustavus Vasa
(Whitelocke, Embassy to Sweden, i. 247,
285 ; Marvell, Poems, ed. Grosart, p. 416).
A treaty with Denmark, opening the Sound
to the English on the same terms as the
Dutch, and indemnifying their merchants
for their losses during the late war, was the
natural corollary of the treaty with the United
Provinces (14 Sept. 1654).

Lastly, the long disputes with Portugal
were closed by a treaty which not only ex-
tended the large trading privileges enjoyed
by the English in Portugal, but secured
special advantages to English shipping, and
the free exercise of their religion to English
merchants (10 March 1653 ; Schafer, Ge-
gchichte von Portugal, iv. 571). All four of
these treaties were distinguished by the care
exhibited in them for the interests of English
commerce. But Cromwell valued the three
with the protestant states still more, as step-
ping-stones to the great league of all protestant
states which he hoped to see formed. In his
negotiations with the Dutch envoys he had
brought the scheme prominently forward. At
the meeting of his first parliament he had
dwelt on the security these treaties afforded
to the protestant interest in Europe. *I
wish,' he added, ' that it may be written on
our hearts to be zealous for that interest'
(Geddes, John de Witt, pp. 338, 362 ; CiJa-
LTLE, Speech ii.)

The fulfilment of these hopes, the success
of Cromwell's foreign policy, and the per-
manence of his domestic reforms, all alike
depended on the acceptance of his govern-
ment by the nation. It was necessary that
a parliament should confirm the authority
which the army had conferred upon Crom-
well, and it was doubtful whether any par-
liament would accept the limitations of its
sovereignty which the council of officers had
devised. The first parliament elected accord-
ing to the ' instrument of government ' met in
September 1654. From the beginning of its
debates that assembly, inspired by the old
leaders of the Long parliament, refused to
admit the validity of a constitutional settle-
ment imposed by the army. It was willing
to accept the government of a single person,
but insisted on the subordination of that
person to parliament. ' The government,'
ran the formula of the opposition, ' shall be
in the parliament of the people of England,
and a single person qualified with such in-
structions as the parliament shall think fit '
(BrrETON, Diary, i. xxv). The co-ordinate
and independent power attributed to the
protector by the ' instrument of government '
was thus denied, and Cromwell thought ne-
cessary to intervene to protect his own au-
' thority and the authority of the constitution
itself. He granted their claim to revise
: the constitution, but only with respect to
! non-essentials. ' Circumstantials ' they might
alter, ' fundamentals ' they must accept.
' Those fundamentals he summed up in four
I points : government by a single person and
i parliament, the di^nsion of the power of the
sword between a single person and parlia-
ment, the limitation of the duration of par-
' liaments, and liberty of conscience. Finally,
I he announced his resolution to maintain the
existing settlement against all opposition.
j * The wilful throwing away of this govern-
ment, so owned by God, so approved by men
I ... I can sooner be willing to be rolled
' into my grave and buried with infamy than
I I can give my consent unto ' (Carltle,
i Speech iii., 12 Sept. 1654). Ninety mem-
bers were excluded from the house iot refus-
' Lng to sign an engagement to be faithful to
the Commonwealth and the Lord Protector,
and not to alter the government as settled
in a single person and a parliament. But
those who remained did not consider that
! their acceptance of this principle bound them
to accept the rest of the constitution. They
.proceeded to revise one after another aU the
articles of the ' instrument of government,'
and trenched on more than one of the pro-
visions which Cromwell had defined as mn-
damentals. They restricted the Protector's

Cromwell

176

Cromwell

authority over the army and his veto over
legislation, they minimised the amount of
religious toleration guaranteed hy the con-
stitution, and delayed, in order to prolong
their own existence, the vote of supplies for
the army and navy. 'It seemed,' complained
Cromwell, * as if they had rather designed
to lay grounds for a quarrel than to give the
people settlement.' All the opponents of the
government were encouraged by these trans-
actions to believe that there would be no
settlement, and cavaliers and levellers were
plotting to put the nation again in blood and
confusion. Cromwell seized the first oppor-
tunity the constitution gave him to put an
end to their sittings (22 Jan. 1655 ; ib. iv.)

The plots of which the Protector had spoken
were real and dangerous, but the vigilance of
his police nipped them in the bud. The
leaders of the military malcontents were ar-
rested, and all danger of a rising of leveUers
and Fifth-monarchy men came to an end.
Deterred by the discovery of their designs,
the chiefs of the royalists refused to head the
general movement which was to have taken
place in February 1655, and the isolated
rising which actually took place in March
was easily suppressed. A few of the leaders
were executed, and some scores of their fol-
lowers were sent to the West Indies to work
in the sugar plantations. So easy was the
government's triumph that it has been seri-
ously argued that the rising was concerted
by Cromwell himself in order to justify the
arbitrary measures which he had before de-
cided to adopt ( Quarterly Review, April 1886).
This is merely an ingenious paradox, but the
fact remains that the measures of repression
seem to have been stronger than the actual
danger of the situation required. The country
was parcelled out into twelve divisions, each
under the government of a major-general (Oc-
tober 1655). The major-general had under
his command the local militia, and additional
troops maintained by a tax of ten per cent, on
the incomes of the royalists. His instructions
charged him with the care of public security,
with the maintenance of an elaborate poli-
tical police, and with the enforcement of all
the laws relating to public morals {Parlia-
mentary History, xx. 461). The suggestion
of this scheme appears to have come from the
military party in Cromwell's council, but he
adopted it as his own, and proceeded to carry
it out with his usual energy.

His first object was to provide for the peace
of the nation by strengthening the army and
police. * If there were need of greater forces
to carry on this work, it was a most righteous
thing to put the charge upon that party which
was the cause of it' (Speech v.)

He sought both to deter the royalists from
future appeals to arms and to punish them
for continuing to plot against the government
after the passing of an amnesty {Declaration
of his Highness . . . shewing the reasons of his
late Proceedings for securing the Peace of the
Commonwealth, 1665; Parliamentary His-
tory, XX. 434). He hoped by the agency of
the major-generals to carry out the social
reformation which the ordinary local autho-
rities could not be trusted to efiect. In his
defence of the major-generals to his second
parliament Cromwell declared that the in-
stitution had been more effectual to the dis-
countenancing of vice and the settling of
religion than anything done for the last fifty
years (Speech v.)

Another reason helped to cause the further
development of military government . A legal
resistance more dangerous than royalist plots
threatened to sap the foundations of the pro-
tectorate. The validity of the ordinances of
the Protector and his council was called in
question. W hitelocke and Widdrington re-
signed the great seal from scruples about exe-
cuting the ordinance regulating the court of
chancery (Whitelockb, Memorials, if. 621-
627). Judges Newdigate and Thorpe refused
to act on the commission established, accord-
ing to the ordinance on treasons, for the trial
of the Yorkshire insurrectionists. A merchant
named Cony refused to pay duties not im-
posed by parliament, and Chief-justice RoUe
resigned from unwillingness or incapacity to
maintain the legality of the customs ordi-
nance.

Cromwell sent Cony's lawyers to the Tower,
replaced the doubting judges by men of fewer
scruples, and enforced the payment of taxes
by the agency of the major-generals. Neces-
sity justified this in his own eyes, and he be-
lieved that it would justify him in the eyes
of the nation. ' The people,' he had said, when
he dissolved his last parliament, ' will prefer
their safety to their passions, and their real
security to forms, when necessity calls for
supplies ' (Cakltle, Speech iv.) If this ar-
gument did not convince, he relied on force.
* 'Tis against the voice of the nation, there
will be nine in ten against you,' Calamy is
represented as once saying to CromwelL
' Very well,' said Cromwell, ' but what if I
should disarm the nine, and put a sword in
the tenth man's hand ; would not that do the
business?' (Ban:ks, Critical Review of the
Life of Oliver Cromwell, 1747, p. 149).

Apologists for Cromwell's rule boasted
the freedom of conscience enjoyed under it
(Mooee, Protection Proclaimed, 1656). In
that respect also political necessities led him
to diminish the amount of liberty which had

Cromwell

177

Cromwell

existed under his earlier government. On
24 Nov. 1655 a proclamation was issued pro-
hibiting the use of the prayer-book, and im-
posing numerous disabilities on the ejected
Anglican clergy. Several anabaptist preachers
were thrown into prison for attacking the
government in their sermons. ' Our prac-
tice,' said Cromwell in his defence, ' hath
been to let all this nation see that whatever
pretensions to religion would continue quiet
and peaceable, they should enjoy conscience
and liberty to themselves, but not to make
religion a pretence for blood and arms' (Car-
LTLE, Speech v.) The sincerity of Crom-
well's desire to respect freedom of conscience
showed itself in the protection he extended
to many persons outside the pale of legal
toleration. Biddle the Socinian was indeed
imprisoned, but saved from the severer penal-
ties to which parliament had doomed him.
Fox and other quakers were rescued by the
Protector more than once from the severity
of subordinate officials. The Jews, whose
readmission to England Cromwell, after long
discussion, felt unable to propose, were per-
mitted privately to settle in London and to
establish a synagogue there {Harleian Mis-
cellany, vii. 617 ; Ellis, Original Letters,
2nd ser. iv. 3). In answer to an appeal
from Mazarin, he avowed his inability to
make any public provision for the catho-
lics, but expressed his belief that under his
rule they had less reason to complain as
to rigour on men's consciences than under
the parliament. * I have plucked many,' he
continued, ' out of the raging fire of perse-
cution which did tyrannise over their con-
sciences, and encroached by an arbitrariness
of power upon their estates ' (Carltle, Letter
ccxvi.) With all its defects and restrictions
the amount of religious liberty maintained
by the Protector was far in advance of average
public opinion even among his own party.
The misfortune was that it depended, like the
rest of his government, solely on the will of
the strong man armed.

During this period of arbitrary rule the
development of^ Cromwell's foreign policy
was marked by his championship of the Vau-
dois and his rupture with Spain. In the
closing months of 1654, while it was yet
doubtful whether the Protector would idly
himself with France or Spain, he had des-
patched two great fleets, one commanded
by Blake, the other by Penn. Blake's fleet
made English trade secure and the English
fla^f respected throughout the Mediterranean.
In April 1655 he bombarded Tunis and forced
the dey to release all his English prisoners.
The massacre of the Vaudois in the same
April roused the sympathy and indignation

VOL. xni.

of Cromwell. He declared that the misfor-
tunes of the poor people of the Piedmontese
valleys lay as near to his heart as if it had
concerned the dearest relations he had in the
world. He headed with a contribution of
2,000/. the national subscription raised for
the sufferers. By the pen of Milton he called
for the interference of all the protestant
powers of Europe. He sent a special ambassa-
dor to bespeak the intervention of Louis XIV,
and another to remonstrate with the Duke
of Savoy. He urged the protestant cantons
of Switzerland to attack Savoy, and even
meditated using Blake's fleet to capture Nice
or Villafranca. But the protestant cantons
were too cautious to accept his overtures for
combined action. Mazarin, anxious to pre-
vent a European war, and eager to secure
the friendship of England, obliged the Duke
of Savoy to patch up an accommodation with
his protestant subjects (18 Aug. 1655). The
treaty of Pignerol frustrated Cromwell's wide-
reaching plans for a league of all protestant
states to defend their oppressed co-religion-
ists, and also forwarded the treaty with
France which Cromwell's breach with Spain
had made a necessity (MoRLAlfD, Churches
of Piemont ; GuizOT, Cromwell, ii. 223, 233;
Stern, Cromwell und die Evangelische Kan-
tone der Schweiz). The causes of the war were
the exclusiveness of Spanish colonial policy
and the uncompromising character of Spanish
Catholicism. English traders in the Ameri-
can seas and English colonists in the West
Indies were continually victims of Spain's
treacherous hostility. English merchants in
Spanish ports were continually maltreated by
the inquisition on account of their religion.
For these injuries redress had been persist-
ently deniea, and Cromwell's demand for
freedom of trade and freedom of religion for
English merchants was indignantly refused.
Another series of considerations combined
with these to turn Cromwell against Spain.
From the time of Queen Elizabeth Spain had
been the traditional enemy of England and
the traditional ally of English malcontents.
Now, as then, Spain was the head of the
catholic party in Europe. No honest or
honourable peace was attainable with Spain,
and even if a treaty were made it would be sub-
ject to the pope's veto, and valid only so long
as the pope said amen to it (Carlyle, Speech
V. 17 Sept. 1656, Declaration of the Lord
Protector showing the reasonableness of the
cause of this Republic against the Spaniards).
The same mixture of religious and political
motives appears in Cromwell's letters to the
English commanders in the West Indies. In
one letter he bids the admiral in command
at Jamaica remember ' that the Lord Himself

Cromwell

178

Cromwell

hath a controversy with your enemies, even
with that Roman Babylon of which the
Spaniard is the great underpropper. In that
respect we fight the Lord's battles ' (Letter
cciv.) In another he urges the seizure of
Providence or any other island off the Spanish
main, ' for it is much designed among us to
strive with the Spaniard for the mastery of
all those seas ' (Letter ccvi.)

At the time when Penn's expedition was
despatched, Cromwell hoped to confine hos-
tilities to the new world, in the Elizabethan
fashion, and believed that he would be able
to maintain an independent position in the
European struggle between France and Spain.
But the disgraceful failure at San Domingo
and the retaliatory measures of Spain led to
the extension of the war to Europe and obliged
Cromwell to accept the offered alliance of
France. The first step to the closer alliance
which finally took place was the treaty of
24 Oct. 1655. It was a commercial treaty,
which also bound each party not to assist
the enemies of the other, and contained a
secret article promising the expulsion from
French territory of Charles II and nineteen
other persons (Chektjel, Histoire de France
sotcs le Ministere de Mazarin, ii. 392 ; Claren-
don State Papers, iii. 287). This was followed
in June 1656 by a commercial treaty with
Sweden, the most important clause of which
was one binding Sweden not to supply Spain
with naval stores during the present war.
Cromwell was anxious to develope this into
a general league of all protestant powers, and
earnestly endeavoured to reconcile Sweden
and the States-General for that purpose
(Masson, Life of Milton, v. 270-2 ; Caklson,
Geschichte Schwedens, iv. 77, 82).

In order to raise money to carry on the
war with Spain, Cromwell reluctantly assem-
bled a second parliament (September 1656).
But even a parliament from which all open
opponents were excluded was far from being
in complete agreement w^ith the Protector's
policy. The votes against James Naylor
showed how little most puritans shared his
hostility to persecution. The refusal to legal-
ise the position of the major-generals proved
how repugnant even to his supporters was
the military side of his rule. At the same
time acts annulling the claims of the Stuarts,
making plots against the Protector high
treason, and appointing special tribunals for
their punishment, proved their attachment to
Cromwell's person (Scobell, Acts, ii. 371-5).
Foreign successes and domestic conspiracy
combined to suggest the idea of making Crom-
well king. Waller proposed it in his verses
on the capture of the Spanish treasure ships
in September 1666 {Poems, ed. 1711, p. 198).

Let the rich ore be forthwith melted down
And made more rich by making him a crown ;
With ermine clad and purple, let him hold
A royal sceptre, made of Spanish gold.

In the discussion of Sindercombe's con-
spiracy in parliament one member declared
that it would tend very much to the preserva-
tion of himself and us that his highness would
be pleased to take upon him the government
according to the ancient constitution (19 Jan.
1657 ; BT7ET0N, i. 363).

In February 1657 a proposal for the re-
vision of the constitution and the restoration
of monarchy was introduced into parliament.
According to Ludlow, this scheme was pre-
pared by Cromwell's creatures and at his in-
stigation ; but this is hardly consistent with
his hesitation to accept the crown, and his
dissatisfaction with some of the provisions of
the constitution. On 26 March it was de-
cided by 123 to 62 votes that the Protector
should be asked to take the kingship upon
him, and on 31 March the 'petition and ad-
vice' was presented to him for acceptance.
Cromwell replied by expressing his general
approval of the provisions of the scheme and
his sense of the honour offered him, but say-
ing that he had not been able to find that
either his duty to God or his duty to the par-
liament required him to undertake that charge
underthat title (Caeltle, Speech viii. 3 April
1657). A series of conferences now took
place, in which parliament endeavoured to
remove Cromwell's scruples as to the title,
and agreed to consider his objections to some
of the details of the new constitution. On
8 May he gave his final answer : ' Though I
think the act of government doth consist of
very excellent parts, in all but that one thing
of the title as to me ... I cannot undertake
this government with the title of king' (Speech
xiv.) All the efforts of the constitutional
lawyers had failed to convince Cromwell of
the necessity of the restoration of the kingly
title.

' I do judge for myself that there is no
necessity of this name of king ; for the other
names may do as well' (Sj)eecli xi.) He was
half inclined to believe that God had blasted
the title as well as the family which had
borne it (?6.) He contemptuously described
the title as ' a feather in the hat,' and the
crown as * a shining bauble for crowds to gaze
at or kneel to' (Caeltle, Letter cc.) But
if it signified nothing to him, it signified
much to others. To the army it meant the
restoration of all they had fought to over-
throw, and from the first moment they had
been loud in their opposition. On 27 Feb.
1657 Lambert and a hundred officers ad-
dressed the Protector to refuse the crown,

Cromwell

179

Cromwell

and on 8 May a petition from many officers
against the restoration of monarchy was pre-
sented to parliament (Burton, Diary, i. 382,
ii. 116). This last petition was, according to
Ludlow, the sole cause of Cromwell's final re-
fusal (Ludlow, Memoirs, 224). From many
a staunch Cromwellian outside the army
letters and pamphlets against kingship
reached the Protector (Nickolls, Letters ad-
dressed to Cromwell, pp. 139-43 ; Chidley,
Reasons against choosing the Protector to be
King^. It became clear that to accept the
crown would alienate the greater part of the
army. Such a schism the Protector was ex-
tremely anxious to avoid. In his speech on
13 April he told the parliament that good
men generally did not swallow the title, and
urged them to comply with the weaknesses
of men who had been faithful and bled for
the cause. * I would not,' he said, * that you
should lose any servant or friend that might
help in this work, that any should be offended
by a thing that signifies no more to me than
I have told you this does' (Speech xi.)

Thus at the very beginning of the confer-
ences Cromwell plainly stated the reason
which led to his final refusal of the title, but
he had good reason for delaying the refusal
itself. After so many experiments and failures,
the petition and advice held forth a prospect
of the long-desired settlement. * I am hugely
taken with the word settlement, with the
thing, and with the notion of it,' he told par-
liament. In the scheme in question the reli-
gious and civil liberties of the nation seemed
to him to be fully secured. There was that
monarchical element which he had pro-
nounced desirable in 1661. There were the
checks on the arbitrary power of the House
of Commons which he had considered indis-
pensable in 1663. Above all, ' that great na-
tural and civil liberty, liberty of conscience,'
which had led to the breach with his first
parliament, was fully secured in it. 'The
things provided in the petition,' said Crom-
well, * do secure the liberties of the people of
Ood so as they never before had them (Speech
xiii.)

Had he definitely refused the crown when
it was first offered him, parliament might
have thrown up the whole scheme in disgust.
Even if they had persisted in enacting the
rest of the petition and advice, they would
hardly have adopted the Protector's sug-
gestions for its amendment, for those sug-
gestions were adopted in the hope of obtaining
his acceptance of the crown. After the re-
fusal of the crown they simply substituted
the title of lord protector for that of king, and
altered the first clause accordingly. Crom-
well accepted the petition thus altered on

25 May, and was a second time installed Pro-
tector on 26 June 1657. But his powers
under the new constitution were far more
extensive than they had been under the ' in-
strument of government.' He acquired the
right to appoint his own successor. With the
approval of parliament he was empowered to
nominate the members of the newlv erected
second chamber. The grant of a fixed sum
for the maintenance of the army and navy
made him to a great extent independent of
parliamentary subsidies. The increase of his
authority was marked by a corresponding
increase in his outward state. At his first
inauguration Cromwell had been clad in
plain black velvet, and invested with the
civil sword as the symbol of his autho-
rity. At his second he was robed in purple
and ermine, and presented with a golden
sceptre. His elder children had married into
the families of private gentlemen. Now he
matched his third daughter, Mary, with Lord
Falconbridge (11 Nov. 1657), and his young-
est, Frances, with the heir of the Earl of
Warwick (19 Nov. 1657).

As 1657 was the culminating point of
Cromwell's greatness at home, so it marked
the fullest development of his foreign policy.
On 23 March 1657 he concluded an offensive
and defensive alliance with France, by which
six thousand English foot were to take part
in the war in Flanders, and Dunkirk and
Mardyke to be England's share of the joint
conquests (GuizoT, ii. 562; Chkruel, His-
toire de France sous le Ministhre de Mazarin,
iii. 62). On 20 April Blake destroyed the
Spanish fleet at Santa Cruz, and in Septem-
ber Mardyke passed into Cromwell's hands.
Cromwell sought to complete the league with
France against the Spanish branch of the
Hapsburgs by a league with Sweden against
the Austrian branch. It was necessary to
support Sweden in order to maintain the free-
dom of the Baltic and protect English trade
thither. It was necessary also to stand up
for the protestant cause against the league of
the pope, Spain, and Austria to tread it under
foot. He spoke of Charles Gustavus as a poor
prince who had ventured his all for the pro-
testant cause (Carlyle, Speech xvii.) All
depended, however, on the question whether
parliament would co-operate with the Pro-
tector to maintain the recent settlement.
When parliament met in January 1668, Crom-
well's party in the House of Commons was
weakened by the promotion of many of his
supporters to the upper house and the re-
admission of the members excluded during
the first session. The Protector's opening
speech was full of confidence that the aesired
settlement was at last secure. He hailed the

h2

Cromwell

l8o

Cromwell

assembled members as the repairers of breaches
and the restorers of paths to dwell in, the
highest work which mortals could attain to in
the world (Speech xvi. 20 Jan. 1658). But
the republican leaders refused to recognise
the new House of Lords or to transact busi-
ness with it. They remained deaf to Crom-
well's appeals to consider the danger of the
protest ant interest abroad, and the risk of a
new and a bloodier civil war (Speech xvii.
25 Jan. 1658). "VNTiile they disputed,Charles II
had collected in Flanders the Irish regiments
in Spanish service, hired Dutch ships for their
transport, and was preparing to effect a land-
ing in England ; the plan of the opposition
was to incite the malcontents in the army
and city to present petitions against the late
settlement, and to vote, in reply, an address
demanding the limitation of the Protector's
control over the army and the recognition of
the House of Commons as the supreme au-
thority of the nation. Cromwell forestalled
the completion of their plot, and, charging
them with playing the game of the King of
Scots, and seeking to throw everything into
a confusion in order to devise a common-
wealth again, suddenly dissolved parliament
(Speech xviii. 4 Feb. 1658; Tanner MSS. lii.
225, 229).

Over the threatened insurrection and in-
vasion Cromwell triumphed without dif-
ficulty. City and army again declared their
resolution to stand by him. The plots of the
anabaptists and the royalists were paralysed
by the arrest of their leaders, and the strength
CI the English navy prevented any landing
from Flanders. Abroad his policy seemed
still more successful. In February 1658 an
English agent mediated the peace of Ros-
child between Denmark and Sweden. On
28 March the league with France was renewed
for another year (Cheeitel, iii. 133). In April
came news of the defeat of a Spanish attempt
to reconquer Jamaica. On 4 June the united
forces oi France and England defeated the
Spaniards before Dunkirk, and on the 15th that
place was handed over toLockhart [see Lock-
hart, Sir William]. Once more Cromwell
intervened on behalf of the Vaudois, and by
his influence with Mazarin secured some ameli-
oration of their condition. But this success
was more apparent than real. In spite of
all opposition another Austrian prince had
been elected emperor, and Mazarin was al-
ready preparing to make peace with Spain.
The war between Sweden and Denmark broke
out again in August, and the ambition of
Charles Gustavus brought Brandenburg and
Holland to the aid of the Danes. A pro-
testant league was impossible, because the
protestant powers preferred to pursue their

separate national interests. The great aim of
the Protector's foreign policy was unsuited
to the actual conditions of Europe. The
era of religious wars was over, and material
rather than religious considerations shaped
the mutual relations of European powers.
Nevertheless the energy of the Protector's
government had given himself and England
a great position in Europe. His greatness at
home, wrote Clarendon, was a mere shadow
to his greatness abroad; and Burnet recalls
Cromwell's traditional boast that he would
make the name of Englishmen as great as
ever that of Roman had been (Clarendoit,.
Rebellion, xv. 152; Btjenet, Own Time, i.
138, ed. 1823). Poets were still more em-
phatic. * He once more joined us to the con-
tinent,' sang Marvell, while Sprat depicted
Cromwell as rousing the British lion from his
slumbers, and Dryden as teaching him to roar
( Three Poerns upon the Death of Oliver, late
Lord Protector, 1659). Still more glorious
appeared his policy when contrasted with that
of Charles II. ' It is strange,' notes Pepys^
'how everybody do nowadays reflect upon
Oliver and commend him, what brave things
he did, and made all the neighbour princes
fear him ' (Diary, 12 July 1667). Of those
who inquired into the aims of Cromwell's
foreign policy, many, like Morland, praised
him for identifying the interests of England
with the interest of European protestantism
(Morland, Histon/ oftheChurchesofPiemontf
p. 2). In the parliament of 1659, however,
there were loud complaints that the Protector
had sacrificed the interests of trade. In the
eyes of the merchants and of many of the re-
publicans Holland rather than Spain was the
natural enemy of England (Btjrton, Diary,
iii. 394; Coke, Detection, ii. 38). Still more
was he censured by one class of politicians,
as the rivalry of France and England grew
more bitter, for destroying the balance of
power in Europe by his alliance with France
against Spain (Bethel, The World's Mistake
in Oliver Cromwell; Bolingbroke, Letters on
the Study of History, vii. ; Hume, History of
England).

While abroad Cromwell's policy was only
partially successful, he was beginning him-
self to perceive his failure in England. * I
would have been glad,' he said, ' to have
lived under my woodside, to have kept a
flock of sheep, rather than undertake such a
government as this ' (Carlyle, Speech xviii.)
The Protector frequently compared himself
to a constable set to keep the peace of the
parish, and the comparison was not inapt.
He could keep order amid contending fac-
tions, but he could do no more. He could
maintain his government against all oppo-

Cromwell

i8i

Cromwell

sition, but he could not found it on the ac-
ceptance of the nation.

Maidstone does not hesitate to say that it
was the burden of being compelled to wrestle
•with the difficulties of his place without the
assistance of parliament which brought Crom-
well to his grave (Thtjkloe, i. 766). Yet
he had hardly dissolved his last parliament
when the need of money obliged him to de-
termine to summon another, and he was con-
sidering the (question of the securities to be
exacted from its members during the summer
of 1658. In the last months of lus life, Crom-
well, according to Heath and other royalist
writers, was in constant dread of assassination
iJFlaffellum, 204). His murder had formed
part of the plots of Gerard (1654) and Sin-
dercombe (1657), and incitements to it both
from royalist and republican quarters were
not wanting. A proclamation was secretly
circulated in 1654, promising in the name of
Charles II knighthood and 500/. a year to
the slayer of ' a certain base mechanic fellow
called Oliver Cromwell,' who had tyrannously
usurped the supreme power (Thurloe, ii.
248). Sexby published * Killing no Murder '
during the debates on the kingship, in 1657.
In 1656 Cromwell had thought it necessary to
double his guards, but there is no evidence
of extraordinary precautions being taken in
1658.

Cromwell's health had long been impaired
by the fatigues of war and government. In
the spring of 1648, and again in the spring
of 1651, he had been dangerously ill, and
mentions of his ill-health frequently occur
during the protectorate ( Cal. of State Papers,
Dom. p. xvii, 1657-8 ; Guizot, ii. 230).
The summer of 1658 was exceedingly un-
healthy, and a maligiiant fever raged so
generally in England that a day of public
humiliation on account of it was ordered.
The death of his favourite daughter, tlliza-
beth Claypoole (6 Aug. 1658), and attendance
on her during her illness seriously affected
Cromwell's own health. Even before his
daughter's death he had begun to sicken, and
his illness finally developed into what was
defined as * a bastard tertian ague.' Early in
August he was confined to his bed, but on
the 20th George Fox met him riding at the
head of his guards in Hampton Court park,
and thought he looked like a dead man al-
ready (Fox, Journals, p. 195). The fever
returned and grew worse, and, by the advice
of his physicians, Cromwell removed from
Hampton Court to Whitehall for change of
air. At Whitehall lie died, at three o'clock
on the afternoon of 3 Sept., on the day
after the great storm, and the anniversary of
Dunbar and Worcester. (Accounts of Crom-

well's illness and death are to be found in
the following places: Thurloe, vii. 294-375 ;
A Collection of several Passages concerning his
late Highness Oliver Cromwell in the Time of
his Sickness, written by one that was then
Groom of his Bedchamber, 1659, probably by
Charles Harvey; Bate, one of Cromwell s
physicians, gives some additional information
in his Elenchus Motuum Nuperorum, pt. ii.
p. 234, ed. 1685; and something may be
gathered from Ludlow, Memoirs, p. 232,
and Mercurius Politicus, 2-9 Sept. 16o8.)

Cromwell's body after being embalmed was
removed to Somerset House (20 Sept. ), where
his effigy dressed in robes of state was for
many days exhibited The funeral was origi-
nally fixed for 9 Nov., but, owing to the mag-
nitude of the necessary preparations, did not
take place tiU 23 Nov. {Mercurius Politicus).
He was buried in Westminster Abbey, in
Henry VH's chapel at the east end oi the
middle aisle, * amongst kings and with a more
than regal solemnity,' writes Cowley. (Ac-
counts of the funeral are given in Mercurius
Politicus for 1658 ; Noble, i. 275 ; Cromtcel-
liana; Burton, Diary, ii. 516; Eveltw,
Diary, 23 Nov. 1658.) The expense of the
funeral was enormous : 60,000/. was allotted
for it, and in August 1659, 19,000/. was re-
ported to be still owing (Heath, Chronicle,
739 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1658-9, xi.)
In the second session of the Convention par-
liament a biU for the attainder of Cromwell
and other dead regicides was introduced into
the House of Commons by Heneage Finch
(7 Nov. 1660). On 4 Dec, when the bill
was returned from the lords with their
amendments, Captain Titus moved that the
bodies of Cromwell, Ireton, and Bradshaw
should be exhumed and hung on the gallows.
This was unanimously agreed to ; though
many must have secretly agreed with Pepys,
whom it troubled, * that a man of so great
courage as he was should have that dis-
horlour done him, though otherwise he might
deserve it well enough' {Diary, 4 Dec. 1660).
Cromwell's body was accordingly disinterred
on 26 Jan. 1661, and hung on the gallows at
Tyburn on 30 Jan. 1601, the twelfth anni-
versary of the king's execution. The head
was then set up on a pole on the top of West-
minster Hall, and the trunk buried under the
gallows {Mercurius Publicus, 24 Jan., 7 Feb.
1661 ; Kexxet, Register, 367 ; Parliamentary
History, xxiii. 6, 38 ; Diaries of Pepys and
Evelpi, 30 Jan. 1661 ). Before long a rumour
was spread that the body thus treated was not
Cromwell's. When Sorbiere was travelling
in England in 1663, he heard that Cromwell
had caused the royal tombs in Westminster
Abbey to be opened, and the bodies to be

Cromwell

Cromwell

transposed, that so his own burial-place might
be unknown (Soebieke, Voyage to England,
p. 68, ed. 1709).

Pepys mentioned Sorbiere's story to Jere-
miah White, late chaplain to the Protector,
who told him that he believed Cromwell
* never had so poor a low thought in him to
trouble himself about it ' (13 Oct. 1664).
Another report was that by Cromwell's last
orders his body had been secretly conveyed
away and buried at the dead of night on the
field of Naseby, ' where he had obtained the
greatest victory and glory ' {Ilarleian Mis-
cellany, ii. 286). A number of references to
diflFerent stories of this nature are collected
by Waylen {Hoiise of Cromwell, 340, 344). A
tablet was erected in Westminster Abbey by
Dean Stanley to the memory of Cromwell and
other persons whose remains were ejected at
the Restoration.

Elizabeth Cromwell, the widow of the
Protector, survived her husband seven years,
dying on 19 Nov. 1665 (Noble, i. 123). Of
her life and character little is really known.
One of her letters to her husband is printed
by Nickolls {Letters addressed to Cromwell,
p. 40). Ludlow mentions her unwillingness
to take up her residence at Whitehall, and
the gossip of the royalists about her home-
liness and parsimony is collected in a pam-
phlet entitled * The Court and Kitchen of
Elizabeth, commonly called Joan Cromwell.'
On her husband's death she was voted the
sum of 20,000/., an annuity of 20,000/., and
St. James's Palace for residence {Cal. State
Papers, Dom. p. 11, 1658-9). But this does
not seem to have been paid, for one of the
requirements of the army petition (12 May
1659) was that an annuity of 8,000/. should
be settled on the Protector's widow {Parlia-
mentary History, xxi. 405). After the Re-
storation she found a refuge with her son-in-
law, John Claypoole, at Norborough in North-
amptonshire (Noble, i. 123-9).

The following is a list of the children of
Oliver and Elizabeth Cromwell : Robert, bap-
tised 13 Oct. 1621, died May 1639, described
in the register of Felstead Church as ' Eximie
pius juvenis Deum timens supra multos'
(Noble, i. 132 ; Fokster, Edinburgh Review,
January 1856); Oliver, baptised 6 Feb. 1622-
1623, cornet in Lord St. John's troop in the
army of the Earl of Essex, died of small-pox
in March 1644 (Noble, i. 132 ; Gardiner,
History of the Great Civil War, i. 369) ;
Richard, afterwards lord protector, born 4 Oct.
1626 [see Cromwell, Richard] ; Henry,
afterwards lord-lieutenant of Ireland, born
20 Jan. 1627-8 [see Cromwell, Henrt];
Bridget, baptised 4 Aug. 1624, married Henry
Ireton 15 June 1640, and after his death

Charles Fleetwood [see Ireton, Henry;
Fleetwood, Charles] ; Elizabeth, baptised
2 July 1629, married John Claypoole [see
Claypoole, Elizabeth ; Claypoole, John] ;
Mary, baptised 9 Feb. 1636-7, mamed Lord
Fauconberg 19 Nov. 1657 [see Belasyse,
Thomas], died 14 March 1712 (Noble, i. 143 ;
Waylen, p. 96) ; Frances, baptised 6 Dec.
1638, married Robert Rich 11 Nov. 1657^
and after his death Sir John Russell, hart., "
of Chippenham, died 27 Jan. 1720-1 (Noble,
i. 148 ; Waylen, p. 102). Lists of the en-
graved portraits of Cromwell are given by
Granger and Noble (Granger, Biographical
History ; Noble, i. 300), and the catalogue
of the prints inserted in the Sutherland copy
of Clarendon in the Bodleian may also be
consulted with advantage. Some additional
information on this subject is to be found
in Walpole's 'Anecdotes of Painting' (ed.
Dallaway and Womum, pp. 432, 529). Wal-
pole is the authority for the story of Crom-
well and Lely. Captain Winde told Sheffield,
duke of Buckingham, that Oliver certainly
sat to Lely, and while sitting said to him :
* Mr. Lely, I desire you would use all your
skill to paint my picture truly like me,
and not flatter me at all; but remark all
these roughnesses, pimples, warts, and every-
thing, otherwise I never will pay a farthing
for it ' {ib. 444). Of his portraits the most
characteristic is that by Cooper at Sidney
Sussex College, Cambridge. Of caricatures
and satirical prints a list is given in the ' Ca-
talogue of Prints and Drawings in the British
Museum, Division I., Satires,' vol. i. 1870,
An account of all medals, coins, and seals
representing Cromwell is given by Mr. Hen-
frey in his elaborate ' Numismata Crom-
welliana,' 1877. Of Cromwell's person the
best description is that given by Maidstone,
the steward of his household. ' His body
was well compact and strong, his stature
under six feet, I believe about two inches^
his head so shaped as you might see it a
storehouse and shop both of a vast treasury
of natural parts,' ' His temper was exceeding
fiery, as I have known ; but the flame, if it
kept down for the most part, was soon al-
layed with those moral endowments he had.
He was naturally compassionate towards ob-
jects in distress, even to an effeminate measure.
... A larger soul, I think, hath seldom dwelt
in a house of clay than his was ' (Thurloe,
i. 766). Warwick, a less favourable ob-
server, speaks of Cromwell's ' great and ma-
jestic deportment and comely presence ' when
protector, and Clarendon remarks that ' as
he grew into place and authority his parts
seems to be renewed, and when he was to
act the part of a great man he did it without

Cromwell

183

Cromwell

any indecency through the want of custom '
(Wakwick, Memoirs, p. 247 ; Clarendon,
Eebellion, xv. 148).

Few rulers were more accessible to peti-
tioners, and accounts of interviews with the
Protector are very numerous. With old
friends he would occasionally lay aside his
greatness and be extremely familiar, and in
their company, in the intervals of the discus-
sion of state affairs, he would amuse himself
by making verses and occasionally taking
tobacco (Whitelocke, Memorials, f. 666).
Throughout his life Cromwell retained a
strong taste for field sports. Aubrey notices
his love for hawking, and the favour Sir
James Long thereby found with him {^Letters
frwn the Budleian, ii. 433). English agents
in the Levant were commissioned to procure
arabs and barbs for the Protector, and horses
were the frec^uent present of foreign princes
to him. His accident when driving the six
horses sent him by the Duke of Oldenburg
was celebrated by Wither and Penh am (Den-
ham, The Jolt ; Wither, Vaticinium Casuale).
Equally strongly marked was Cromwell's love
for music {Perfect Politician, p. 217). ' He
loved a good voice and instrumental music
well,' says Wood, and tells the story of a
senior student of Christ Church, expelled by
the visitors, whom Cromwell restored to his
studentship in return for the pleasure which
his sin^ng had given him ( Wood, Li/e, p.
102), Nor was he without feeling for other
arts. Cromwell's care kept Raphael's car-
toons in England, his rooms at Hampton
Court and Whitehall were hung with finely
worked tapestries, and many good puritans
were scandalised by the statues which he
allowed to remain standing in Hampton Court
gardens ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. ; NiCKOLLS,
Letters addressed to Cromwell, p. 116). Crom-
well protected and encouraged learning and
literature. With his relative, Waller, he was
on t erms of considerable intimacy ; he allowed
Hobbes and Cowley to return from exile, and
he released Cleveland when he was arrested
by one of the major-generals. Milton and
Marvell were in his service as Latin secre-
taries, and he also employed Marvell as tutor
to one of his wards. He personally inter-
vened with the Irish government to save the
estate of Spenser's grandson, but rather on
account of his grandfather's wTitings on Ire-
land than his poetry (Peendergast, Crom-
vellian Settlement ofIreland,T^.\\7). Ussher,
Dr. Brownrigg, and other learned royalists
were favoured by the Protector, and Walton
was assisted in the printing of his polyglot
bible.

Cromwell protected the universities from
the attacks of the anabaptists, and even Cla-

rendon admits that they flourished under his
government. He was chancellor of Oxford
from 1651 to 1657, presented a number of
Greek manuscripts to the Bodleian, and
founded a new readership in divinity (Wood,
Annah, ii. 667). In 1666 he granted a charter
to the proposed university at Durham (Bxm-
TOK, Diary, ii. 531).

Of Cromwell's character contemporaries
took widely different views. To royalists
like Clarendon he was simply * a brave, bad
man ; ' and it was much if they admitted, as
he did, that the usurper had some of the
A-irtues which have caused the memory of
men in all ages to be celebrated {Rebellion,
XV. 147-56). To staunch republicans like
Ludlow, Cromwell was an apostate, who
had throughout aimed at sovereignty and
sought it from the most selfish personal mo-
tives. Ludlow's charges were well replied
to by an anonymous writer immediately on
the publication of his * Memoirs ' {Scmers
Tracts, ed. Scott, vi. 416). Baxter expresses
a very popular view in his sketch of Crom-
well's career {Reliqvuce Baxter iame, p. 99).
' Cromwell,' says Baxter, ' meant honestly in
the main, and was pious and conscionable in
the main course of his life till prosperity and
success corrupted him. Then nis general re-
ligious zeal gave way to ambition, which in-
creased as successes increased. When his
successes had broken down all considerable
opposit ion, then was he in face of his strongest
temptations, which conquered him when he
had conquered others.' A study of Crom-
well's letters and speeches leads irresistibly
to the conclusion that he was honest and
conscientious throughout. His ' general re-
ligious zeal ' and his * ambition ' were one.
Before the war began he expressed his desire
' to put himself forth for the cause of God,
and m his last prayer gave thanks that he
had been ' a mean instrument to do God's
people some good and God service.' He took
up arms for both civil and religious liberty,
but the latter grew increasingly important
to him, and as a ruler he avowedly subordi-
nated * the civil liberty and interest of the
nation ' ' to the more peculiar interest of God '
(Carltle, Speech viii.) Save as a means
to that end, he cared little for constitutional
forms. ' I am not a man scrupulous about
words, or names, or such things,' he told
parliament, and he spoke with scorn of * men
under the bondage of scruples' who could
not ' rise to the spiritual heat ' the cause de-
manded (Speeches viii. xi.) In that cause
he spared neither himself nor others. ' Let
us all be not careful,' he wrote in 1648, ' what
men will make of these actings. They, will
they, nill they, shall fulfil the good pleasure

Cromwell

184

Cromwell

of God, and we shall serve our generations.
Our rest we expect elsewhere : that will be
durable' (Carlyle, Letter Ixvii.)

[I. The earliest lives of Cromwell were either
brief chronicles of the chief events of his life or
mere panegjrics. Of these the following may
be mentioned : ' A more exact Character and per-
fect Narrative of the late right noble and mag-
nificent Lord 0. Cromwell, written by T. I'W.
(Thomas le Wright) of the Middle Temple, Lon-
don, for the present perusal of all honest patriots,'

1 658, 4to ; ' The Portraiture of His Eoyal High-
ness Oliver, late Lord Protector, in his Life and
Death,' 1658, 12mo; 'The Idea of His High-
ness Oliver, Lord Protector, with certain brief
Reflections on his Life ' (by Richard Flecknoe),

1659, 12mo; ' History and Policy reviewed in
the heroic Actions of His Most Serene Highness
Oliver, Lord Protector, from his Cradle to his
Grave, as they are drawn in lively parallels to
the Ascents of the great Patriarch' Moses in
Thirty Degrees to the Height of Honour, by
H. D. ' (Henry Dawbeney), 1 659 ; ' History of
the Life and Death of Oliver, Lord Protector,' by
S. Carrington, 1659. But the only early life of
any value is ' The Perfect Politician, or a full
View ot the Life and Actions, Militarj' and Civil,
of 0. Cromwell,' 8vo, 1660 (by Henry Fletcher).
The edition of 1 680 is that quoted in this article.
The Restoration was followed by a series of lives
written in a royalist spirit, of which the chief
is James Heaths ' Flagellum, or the Life and
Death, Birth and Burial of Oliver Cromwell,
byS. T., Gent.,' 8vo, 1663; an abridgment of
this is reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany,'
i. 279, ed. Park. Cowley's * Vision concerning
His late Pretended Highness, Cromwell the
Wicked,' was published in 1661, and Perrin-
chief s ' Agathocles, or the Sicilian Tyrant,' in
the same year. Fairer, though by no means
favourable, was the popular ' Life of Cromwell,'
of which several editions were published by
Richard Burton at the end of the seventeenth
century; and there was also published in 1698
' A Modest Vindication of Oliver Cromwell from
the Unjust Accusations of Lieutenant-general
Ludlow in his " Memoirs," ' 4to (reprinted in
the 'Somers Tracts,' vi. 416). Biographies of
Cromwell were very numerous during the eigh-
teenth century, and became more and more
favourable. First appeared, in 1724, 'The Life
of Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Com-
monwealth, impartially collected,* by Kimber,
which reached five or six editions. This was fol-
lowed by 'A Short Critical Review ot the Political
Life of Oliver Cromwell, by a Gentleman of the
Middle Temple' (John Banks), 1739, 8vo, which
reached a third edition in 1760. In 1740 the Rev.
Francis Peck published his ' Memoirs of the Life
and Actions of Oliver Cromwell, as delivered in
three Panegyrics of him written in Latin ; ' Peck
also published various papers relating to Crom-
well in his ' Desiderata Curiosa,' 1732-5. More
valuable was ' An Account of the Life of Oliver
Cromwell' afterthe manner of Bayle, by William

Harris, D.D., published in 1762, and forming
the third volume of the collection of lives by
Harris published in 1814. In 1784 appeared
Mark Noble's 'Memoirs of the Protect ^ral House
of Cromweli,"akindof Cromwellian biographical
dictionary ' Carlyle terms it, the third edition
of which, dated 1787, is here referred to. The
nineteenth century opened with the publicatiou
of 'Memoirs of the Protector, Oliver Cromwell,
and of his sons Richard and Henry, illustrated
by original Letters and other Family Papers,'
by Oliver Cromwell [q. v.], a descendant of the
family. The author was a great-grandson of
Henry Cromwell, and his last descendant in the
male line. His avowed object was to vindicate
the character of the Protector, and his work is
valuable as containing copies of original letters
and authentic portraits in the possession of the
Cromwell family. These papers were in 1871
in the possession of Mrs. Prescott (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 2nd Rep. 97). Forsters ' Lite of Crom-
well,' 1839, which forms two volumes of the
series of ' Lives of Eminent British Statesmen '
in Lardner's ' Cabinet Cyclopaedia,' is a work of
considerable research, but written too much from
the standpoint of the republican party. The
vindication of Cromwell's character which his
descendant had attempted whs achieved by Car-
lyle in ' Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches,'
1845, but as an account of Cromwell's govern-
ment and policy Carlyle's work is far from com-
plete. Of later English lives the only one de-
serving mention is that by J. A.Picton, ' Oliver
Cromwell, the Man and his Mission,' 1883.
Foreign lives are numerous, but of little value.
Galardi's ' La Tyrannie Heureuse, ou Cromwell
Politique,' 1671, is mainly based on Heath, and
the lives byRaguenet (1691) and Gregorio Leti
(1692) are interesting as works of imagination.
The first foreign life of any value is that of Ville-
main (1819). The last, ' Oliver Cromwell und
die puritanische Revolution,' by Moritz Brosch,
1886, contains the results of some recent re-
searches in Italian archives. Guizot's "Histoire
de la Republique d'Angleterre et de Cromwell'
(translated, 2 vols. 1854), Ranke's 'History of
England' (translated, 6 vols. 1875), and Mas-
son's ' Life of Milton ' (6 vols. 1857-80) are in-
dispensable for the history of Cromwell's- govern-
ment, and Gardiner's 'History of England'
(10 vols. 1883-4) and 'History of the Great
Civil War,' 1886, for Cromwell's earlier career.
Godwins ' History of the Commonwealth of Eng-
land' (4 vols. 1824-8) is still valuable from the
author's knowledge of the pamphlet literature
of the period.

II. Of the authorities valuable for special por-
tions of Cromwell 's life th e fol 1 owl ng may be men -
tioned. The evidence relating to Cromwell's life
up to 1642 is collected in Sanford's ' Studies and
Illustrations of the Great Rebellion,' 1858. For
the first civil warRushworth's ' Collections,' vols.
V. vi. ; Sprigge's ' Anglia Rediviva,' 1647; the
'Fairfax Correspondence,' vols. iii. iv. ed. Bell,
1849; the ' Letters of Robert Baillie,' ed. Laing,

Cromwell

185

Cromwell

3 vols. 1841 ; and the Camden Society's volume
on ' Manchester's Quarrel with Cromwell ' will
be found most useful. The scantiness of the

* Domestic State Papers ' of this period is in part
supplied by private collections, among which
the Tanner, Carte, and Clarendon MS. in the
Bodleian Library, and by the papers calendared
in the reports of the Commission on Historical
Manuscripts, of which the Lowndes and Verney
MSS., and the papers of the Dukes of Sutherland
and Manchester, are the most valuable. The
journals of the two bouses of parliament and
the great collection of pamphlets and newspapers
in the British Museum are now and throughout
indispensable. A volume of extracts from news-
papers relating to Cromwell was published in
1810 under the title of ' Cromwelliana,' but ex-
cept for the Protectorate the collection is very
incomplete. Volumes vi. vii. of Eush worth's

• Collection,' supplemented by the papers printed
in the ' Old Parliamentary History '(24 vols. 1 751-
1762), illustrate Cromwell's conduct in 1647-8. j
The 'Memoirs ' of Denzil Holies (1699) and Ber- j
keley (1702), the 'Vindication' of Sir William
Waller (1793), the ' Narrative and Vindication !
of John Ashburnham,' published by Lord Ash- '
burnham in 1830, Walker's 'History of Inde- '
pendency,' parts i. ii., 1 648-9, and the pamphlets
of Lilburn, Wildman, and other leaders of the ;
levellers supply useful but partial and hostile !
evidence. Major Huntingdon's charges against !
Cromwell, and the narratives of Holies and Ber- j
keley are reprinted in the 'Select Tracts relating i
to the Civil Wars in England,' published by ;
Maseres in 1815. A small volume of letters to 1
and from Colonel Hammond, which contains '
several of Cromwell's letters, was published by
Birch in 1764. The Memorials of Whitelocke I
and the Memoirs of Edmund Ludlow become '
now of greater importance for Cromwell's per- :
fional history, and from 1648 his own letters are
less scanty. His share in the first portion of
the campaign of 1648 is illustrated by J. R. i
Phillips, • The Civil War in Wales and the Welsh
Marches,' 2 vols. 1874 ; while Burnet's ' Lives of
the Dukes of Hamilton,' 1673, and the ' Memoirs' I
of Captain Hodgson (1806), and Sir James
Turner (Bannatyne Club, 1829) describe the
campaign against the Scots. Cromwell's Irish
expedition may be followed in the ' Contem- i
porary History of Affairs in Irebind 1641-62,' i
edited by Mr. J. T. Gilbert (3 vols. 1879-80), !
in Carte's 'Life of Ormonde' (3 vols. 1735-6), !
and the papers collected by him, and in Murphy's

' Cromwell in Ireland' (1883); while its results '
are described in Prendergast's ' Cromwellian
Settlement of Ireland ' (2nd ed. 1 875). For the
second Scotch war Sir James Balfour's ' Brief
Memorials and Passages of Church and State '
(Works, vols. iii. iv. 1825), ' The Journal of Sir
Edward Walker' (Historical Collections, 1707,
p. 155), and Baillie's 'Letters' are of value;
while for both Scotch and Irish wars the Tanner
MSS. and the newspapers of the time are ex-
ceptionally valuable from the amount of official

I

correspondence they contain. A number of
newspaper letters relating to the Scotch war are
printed in Scott's edition of the ' Memoirs ' of
Captain Hodgson (1806), and Cary's ' Memorials
of the Civil Wars ' consists exclusively of letters
from the Tanner MSS. The volume entitled
' Original Letters and Papers of State addressed
to Oliver Cromwell,' published by John Nickolls
in 1743 (often called the ' Milton State Papers'),
consists largely of papers referring to the Scotch
war. Bisset's ' History of the Commonwealth
of England' (2 vols. 1864-7) covers the years
1649-53, and is based on the Domestic iState
Papers. The Calendars of the Domestic State
Papers, now extending from 1649 to 1660, form
the groundwork of the history of Cromwell's
administration. Materials for an account of his
reUtions with his parliaments are supplied by
the 'Journals of the House of Commons,' the
'Diary of Thomas Burton' (4 vols. 1828), and
the ' Old Parliamentary History ' (24 vols,
1751-62). His legislation is contained in the
' Collection of Proclamations and Ordinances '
published in 1654, and in Henry Scobell's 'Col-
lection of Acts and Ordinances (1656). A
number of pamphlets relating to the protecto-
rate are reprinted in the ' Uarleian Miscellany,'
and in the sixth volume of the ' Somers Tracts'
(ed. 1809). Owing to the increasing severity
of the censorship the newspapers are fur this
period of much less value. The 'Memoirs of
Edmund Ludlow' (1751) and the 'Life of
Colonel Hutchinson' (2 vols. 1806) give the
views of the republican opposition ; Baxter's
' Life ' those of the presby terians (' Reliquiae Bax-
terianae,' 1696); Clarendon's 'History of the
Rebellion' (7 vols. 1849) ; the 'Clarendon State
Papers ' (3 vols. 1767-86), and the calendars of
those papers (3 vols. 1 872-6) supply an account of
the views and intrigues of the royalit^ts. 'Thur-
loe State Papers' consist chiefiy of documents
relating to Cromwell's police, to, the government
of Ireltnd and Scotland, and contain also the
greater part of the correspondence of Cromwell's
foreign office. To these must be added, for the
study of the Protector's foreign policy, the letters
of state written by Milton in Cromwell's name,
which are to be found in most editions of his
prose works, and the volume of ' Original Papers,
illustrative of the life of Milton,' published by
the Camden Society in 1859. The histories of
Guizot and Ranke are specially valuable for
this subject, Hnd there are also numerous mono-
graphs dealing with Cromwell's relati< ns with
special European powers. Among these may be
named Bourelly's 'Cromwell et Mazarin' (1886);
Berchet's 'Cromwell e la Repubblica di Venezia,'
1864 ; Vreede's ' Nederland en Cromwell,' 1853.
Two of Cromwell's ambassadors to Sweden have
left relations of their missions; Whitelocke, 'Em-
bassy to Sweden,' 2 vob. ed. by Reeve, 1855,
and Meadowe, ' Narrative of the Principal Ac-
tions in the War between Sweden and Denmark
before and after the Roschild Treaty.' 1677.
His relations with Switzerland and the Vaudois

Cromwell

1 86

Cromwell

are the subject of Morland's ' History of the Evan-
gelical Churches of Piemont,' 1658, Vaughan's
' Protectorate of Oliver Cromwell,' 2 vols. 1838,
and an article in Sybel's 'Historische Zeitschrift'
for 1878, by Stern, entitled ' Oliver Cromwell
und die evaugelischen Kantone der Schweiz.'
The despatches of the Genoese ambassador in
England during the protectorate have been pub-
lished by Prayer : — ' 0. Cromwell dalla bataglia
di Worsester alia sua morte,' 1882. Of arti-
cles and short studies relating to Cromwell the
most notable are those contained in Forster's
' Biographical Essays' (1860), Goldwin Smith's
'Three English Statesmen ' (1868), and Canon
J. B. Mozley's 'Essays' (1878). The 'Quarterly
Eeview' for March 1886 contains an article en-
titled ' Oliver Cromwell : his Character illustrated
by himself.' A discussion of the authenticity of
the Squire Papers is to be found in the ' English
Historical Eeview ' for 1886, and some additional
letters of Cromwell's are printed in the same
periodical (January 1887). The question of the
fate of Cromwell's remains is discussed by Mr.
Churton Collins, ' What became of Cromwell ? '
('Gentleman's Magazine,' 1881).] C. H. F.

CROMWELL, OLIVER (1742 ?-1821),
biographer, born in or about 1742, was the
son of Thomas Cromwell of Bridgewater
Square, London, by his second wife Mary,
daughter of Nicholas Skinner, merchant, of
London. From the pedigree in Clutterbuck's
* Hertfordshire ' (ii. 95-8) it will be seen that
he was lineally descended from the Protec-
tor, being the great-grandson of Henry Crom-
well [q. v.], lord-deputy of Ireland and M.P.
for Cambridge, fourth son of the Protector.
For many years he practised as a solicitor in
Essex Street, Strand, and was also clerk to
St. Thomas's Hospital. By the wills of his
cousins, Elizabeth, Anne, and Letitia, daugh-
ters of Richard Cromwell, he became possessed
of the manor of Theobalds and estate of
Cheshunt Park, Hertfordshire. At the last-
named place he built a house in 1795, and
died there on 31 May 1821, aged 79 {Gent.
Mag. vol. xci. pt. i. pp. 569-70). By his
marriage on 8 Aug. 1771 to Mary, daughter
of Morgan Morse, solicitor, he had issue a
son, Oliver, who died in infancy, and a daugh-
ter, Elizabeth Oliveria, married on 18 June
1801 to Thomas Artemidorus Russell of
Cheshunt, who succeeded to the estates. The
year before his death Cromwell brought out
in handsome quarto ' Memoirs of the Pro-
tector, Oliver Cromwell, and of his sons,
Richard and Henry ' (third edition, 2 vols.
8vo, 1823), condemned by Carlyle as ' an
incorrect, dull, insignificant book ' ( Crom-
weWs Letters and Speeches, 2nd edit. ii. 161 «.)

[Noble's Memoirs of the Protectoral House of
Cromwell, i. 232-3 ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire,
ii. 99, 105 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, Hundred of

Hertford, pp. 214, 235; Palmer's Perlustration
of Great Yarmouth, iii. 286-7.] G. G.

CROMWELL, RICHARD (1626-1712),
Lord Protector, third son of Oliver Cromwell
[q. v.] and Elizabeth Bourchier, was born on
4 Oct. 1626 (Noble, i. 158). He is said to
have been educated at Felstead school, like
his eldest brother Robert (ib. i. 158), and
probably entered the parliamentary army as
his brothers Oliver and Henry did. Lilburn,
writing in 1647, states that both Cromwell's
sons then held commissions in the army, and
only Richard and Henry then survived ( Crom-
weiliana, p 36). On 27 May 1647 Richard
Cromwell was admitted a member of Lincoln's
Inn (Noble, i. 159). In February 1648,
through the good offices of Colonel Richard
Norton, negotiations were commenced for the
marriage of Richard Cromwell with Dorothy,
daughter of Richard Mayor, or Major, of Hurs-
ley in Hampshire. The treaty was broken off
on the question of settlements, but resumed
again in February 1649, and ended in Richard's
marriage to Dorothy Mayor on 1 May 1649
(Caelyle, Letters liii. Ivi. Ixxxvii. xcvi.)
The character of Richard Cromwell at this
period may be gathered from his father's let-
ters. Cromwell suspected his son of idleness
and lack of the seriousness which the times
required {ib. xcix. ci.) He urged Mr. Mayor
to give his son-in-law plenty of good advice.
* I would have him mind and understand busi-
ness, read a little history, study the mathe-
matics, and cosmography ; these are good with
subordination to the things of God ; better
than idleness or mere worldly contents ; these
fit for public services for which a man is
born ' {ib. c.) In a subsequent letter to
Richard himself his father urged him to ' take
heed of an inactive, vain spirit, read Sir
Walter Raleigh's history of the world, and
endeavour to learn how to manage his own
estate ' {ib. cxxxii.) But Richard did not
follow these counsels ; he exceeded his allow-
ance and fell into debt, neglected the manage-
ment of his estate, and allowed himself to
be defrauded by his bailiff {ib. clxxviii.)
During the early part of tlie protectorate he
appears to have devoted himself entirely to
hunting and field sports. In the parliaments
of 1654 and 1656 Richard was in each case
returned for two constituencies, but decided
to sit in the former for Hampshire, in the
latter for Cambridge {Return of Names of
Members elected to serve in Parliament, 1878,
pp. 501, 505). On 11 Nov. 1665 the Protector
appointed Richard one of the committee of
trade and navigation ; this was his first pub-
lic employment. The Protector at first seems
to have kept back his sons ; his desire was, he
wrote, that they should both have lived pri-

Cromwell

187

Cromwell

vate lives in the country (22 June 1655, Letter
cxcix). He informed parliament in January
1655 that if they had offered to make the go-
vernment hereditary in his family he would
have rejected it; men should he chosen to
govern for their love to God, to truth and to
justice, not for their worth ; for as it is in
the Ecclesiastes, ' Who knoweth whether he
may beget a fool or a wise man ? ' (Carltle,
Speech iv.) After the second foundation of
the protectorate, and the attribution to the
Protector by the petition and advice of the
right to nominate his own successor, a change
seems to have taken place in Cromwell's policy.
Richard was brought to the front and given a
prominent place in the government. lie be-
came chancellor of the university of Oxford
in his father's place (18 July 1657, Mercuriux
Politicus, pp. 7948, 7957), a member of the
council of state (31 Dec. 1657, Cal. of State
Papers, Dom. 1657-8, pp. 208, 239), and
was given the command of a regiment (be-
fore March 1658, t6. p. 338). He was naturally
nominated a member of Cromwell's House of
Ijords, and is the subject of a very unfavour-
able sketch in a republican pamphlet on that
body. ' A person well skilled in hawking,
hunting, horse-racing, with other sports and
pastimes ; one whose undertakings, hazards,
and services for the cause cannot well be
numbered or set forth, unless the drinking
of King Charles, or, as is so commonly spoken,
of his father's landlord's health ' (' A Second
Narrative of the late Parliament,' 1658, Har-
leian MUcellany, iii. 475). Although no public
nomination had taken place, Richard was
already regarded by many as his father's
destined successor {ib.; see also Lockhart's
letters in Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1657-8,
p. 266). On his journeys through England
ne was received with the pomp befitting
the heir of the throne {Mercurius Politicus,
1-8 July 1658, ' Account of Richard Crom-
well's Visit to Bristol '). The question of the
succession was raised in August 1658 by
the Protector's illness. A letter written by
Richard on 28 Aug. to John Dunch shows
that he expected his father to recover (Par-
liamentary History, xxi. 223). No nomina-
tion had then taken place. Thurloe, in a
letter dated 30 Aug. 1658, states that Crom-
well, immediately before his second instal-
lation as Protector, nominated a successor
in a sealed paper addressed to Thurloe him-
self, but kept the paper in his own posses-
sion, and the name of the person a secret
(Thurloe, vii. 364). After he fell sick at
Hampton Court he sent a messenger to search
for the paper in his study at Whitehall, but
it could not be found. There were, therefore,
fears lest he should die before appointing a

successor. In a subsequent letter Thurloe
states that Cromwell on Monday, 30 Aug.,
declared Richard his successor, but Faucon-
berg, writing on 30 Aug., states that no
successor is yet declared, and in a letter of
7 Sept. states that Richard was nominated on
the night of 2 Sept., and not before (ib. 366,
372, 375). According to Baker's 'Chronicle'
Richard was twice nominated, first on 31 Aug.
and again more formally on 2 Sept., and this
story appears best to reconcile the conflicting
accounts given by Thurloe and Fauconberg
(Baker, Chronicle, ed. 1670, p. 652). Richard
was proclaimed protector some three hours
after his father's death. According to Fau-
conberg the intervening t ime was spent simply
in drawing up the proclamation (Thurloe,
375) ; but an interview is also said to have
taken place between the leaders of the civil
and military parties in the council, in which
the latter solemnly pledged themselves to
accept Richard (Baker, 653). The official
proclamation of Richard may be found in
* Mercurius Politicus,' 3 Sept. 1658 ; the
' Old Parliamentary History,' xxi. 228. Ri-
chard's accession met, for the moment, with
universal acceptance. Addresses from every
county and public body in England fill the

Eages of ' Mercurius Politicus,' and are to
e found collected in a pamphlet said to
be by Vavasour Powell (* A True Catalogue
or Accoimt of the several Places and most
eminent Persons in the Three Nations by
whom Richard Cromwell was proclaimed
Lord Protector : as also a Collection of the
most material Passages in the several blas-
phemous, lying, flattering Addresses, being
ninety-four in number, &c.,' 1659). The imi-
versity of Cambridge combined lamentations
and rejoicings in verses entitled ' Musarum
Cantabrigiensium luctus et gratulatio.' The
court of France, which went into mourning
for Oliver, conveyed the friendliest assu-
rances to Richard. Spain sent overtures for
peace, and John De Witt expressed to the
English envoy his lively jo^ at Richard's
peaceful accession (Gcizot, 1. 9 ; Thurloe,
vii. 379). One danger, however, threatened
the new government from the very beginning.
Thurloe, in announcing to Henry Cromwell
his brother's easy and peaceable entrance
upon his government (' There is not a dog
that wags his tongue, so great a calm are
we in '), was obliged to add : ' There are some
secret murmurings in the army, as if his
highness were not general of the army as

I his father was.' ' Somewhat is brewing un-
derhand,' wrote Fauconberg a week later;
' a cabal there is of persons, and great ones,
resolved, it is feared, to rule themselves or

I set all on fire ' (Thurloe, vii, 374, 386). An

Cromwell

Cromwell

address from the officers of the army, pro-
mising support, was presented to liichard
on 18 Sept. (^Mercunus Politicus, 18 Sept.
1658; Parliamentary History, xxi. 236). At
the beginning of October, however, a number
of officers met together and resolved to peti-
tion for the appointment of a commander-
in-chief, who should be a soldier and have the
appointment of inferior officers, and that for
the future no officer should be dismissed but
by the sentence of a court-martial (Thurloe,
vii. 434^6). This petition does not seem to
have been actually presented, but Richard
called the officers then in London together,
heard their desires, and then in an able speech,
partly composed by Thurloe, set forth his rea-
sons for refusing to comply with their wishes
{ib. vii. 447). He ended by saying that nothing
troubled him so much as that the pay of the
army was in arrears, and expressing his in-
tention to settle their pay better for the
future. In pursuance of this policy he had
already, if Bordeaux is to be trusted, increased
the pay of the soldiers, raising that of the
cavalry fourpence and that of the infantry
twopence a day, by which sums their pay
had been reduced some years before (Guizot,
i. 238). Besides the divisions in the army
there were divisions in the council. The
military memberswere jealous of the influence
of Thurloe with the Protector, and he was
driven to ask leave to retire (Thxjeloe, vii.
490). It was said that Thurloe governed
the Protector, and St. John and Pierrepoint
governed Thurloe {Clarendon State Papers,
lii. 423). An attempt to add Lords Broghil
and Falconbridge to the council roused fierce
opposition (Baker, p. 657 ; Guizot, i. 271).
Under these circumstances there was a cer-
tain hesitation in the foreign policy of the
government. England was still at war with
Spain, and pledged by the policy of the late
protector to assist Sweden against Denmark
and its German allies. But in spite of the
pressure of Mazarin, Richard's advisers de-
layed intervening on behalf of Sweden (Gui-
zot, i. 23). In November, however, a fleet
under Admiral Goodson was despatched to
the Sound, but it was met by contrary winds
and returned having effected nothing {Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1658-9, pp. 182, 198, 231).
A parliament was necessary to decide be-
tween contending parties, to strengthen the
government in its foreign negotiations, and
provide for the needs of the public service.
So great was the government's need of money
that the Protector had been driven to at-
tempt to borrow 50,000/. from Mazarin,
the garrison of Dunkirk was in a state of
mutiny, and there were rumours in London
that the soldiers meant to seize the body of

the late protector as security for their pay
(Guizot, i. 21, 29, 260). On 29 Nov. it
was decided to call a parliament, and to
make it more favourable to the government
it was resolved to return to the old method
of election. The little boroughs were more
easy to influence than the larger constituen-
cies created by the ' instrument of govern-
ment' and the petition and advice. The re-
presentatives of Ireland and Scotland were
retained, because those countries could be
relied on to return supporters of the govern-
ment (Thurloe, vii. 541 ; Ludlow, ed. 1751,
p. 234). Parliament met on 27 Jan. 1659,
and it was computed that it contained over
two hundred steady supporters of the protec-
torate, and only fifty determined opponents
( Clarendon State Papers, iii. 440). Richard's
opening speech contained a dignified tribute
to his father, and assurance of his resolution
to govern through parliaments. He com-
mended to the care of the house the payment
of the arrears of the army and the preserva-
tion of the freedom of the Sound {Parliamen-
tary History, xxi. 265 ; Burton, iii. 7). An
opponent notes that the Protector made, * be-
yond expectation, a very handsome speech,
exceeding that which followed by his keeper
of the great seal ' (Bethel, * A Brief Narra-
tive of the Parliament called by Richard
Cromwell,' annexed to The Interests of the
Princes and States of Europe, 1694, p. 334).
On 1 Feb. Thurloe introduced a bill for the
recognition of the Protector (Burton, iii.
27). In the debate on the second reading
the opposition, while professing great afi*ec-
tion for Richard's person, refused to admit
the validity of his authority. * I do love the
person of the Lord Protector,' said Haselrig ;
' I never saw nor heard either fraud or guile
in him.' ' If you think of a single person, I
would sooner have him than any man alive,'
said Scott. * The sweetness of his voice and
language has won my heart, and I find the
people well satisfied with his government,'
said a third member {ib. iii. 104, 112). On
14 Feb. by 223 to 134 votes it was de-
cided ' to recognise and declare his high-
ness, Richard, lord protector, to be the lord
protector and chief magistrate of England,
Scotland, and Ireland,' but the opposition
secured the omission of the term ' undoubted,*
and the addition of a resolution that the
Protector's power should be bounded by sup-
plementary clauses to form part of the bill
{ib. iii. 287 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 426).
The question next raised was the recognition
of the second chamber established by the
petition and advice, and it was resolved on
25 March, by 198 to 125 votes, * to transact
with the persons now sitting in the other

Cromwell

189

Cromwell

house, as a house of parliament, during this
present session' (Btjrtox, iv. 293). It was
also resolved that the Scotch and Irish mem-
bers should be admitted to sit and vote during
the present parliament (21 and 23 March,
if), iv. 219, 243). Moreover, in the debates on
foreign affairs, though the republicans made
a damaging attack on the foreign policy of
the late protector, and raised the whole ques-
tion of the right of peace and war, the disposal
of the fleet to be set out was eventually left
in the hands of the Protector, instead of being
entrusted to a committee (ib. iii. 376, 493). |
At the end of March a fleet was accordingly
despatched to the Sound under the command ^
of Admiral Montague. By these repeated vic-
tories the essential principles of Richard's go-
vernment had obtained parliamentary sanc-
tion, but in two respects he was less success-
ful. The debates on the question of supplies
were long and bitter. The existence of the
fixed revenue of 1,300,000/. established by the
petition and advice was attacked, and, when
a bill was introduced to settle certain taxes
on the Protector for life, it was defeated by a
resolution that, after the termination of the
present parliament, no tax should be levied
under any previous law or ordinance, unless |
expressly sanctioned by the present parlia- ,
ment (ib. iv. 327, 1 AprU). Still more serious |
were the proceedings of the committee of j
grievances. The cases of Fifth-monarchy men 1
imprisoned without legal trial, cavaliers de-
ported to Barbadoes, and persons oppressed j
by the major-generals, gave rise to excited i
discussion. One of the major-generals was |
Impeached, and a committee was appointed to I
considerofa course ofproceeding against him, |
and against other delinquents {ib. iv. 412,
12 April). From the first these proceedings
threatened the soldiers who had executed the
orders of the late government and roused the
hostility of the army. About the end of March j
Fleetwood and Desborough contrived to ob-
tain the consent of Richard to the meeting of
the council of the army, but the history of this
transaction is obscure (Morris, Orrery State
Papers, i. 54, ed. 1743 ; Lttdlow, p. 242, ed.
1751). On 6 April the council presented a de-
claration to the Protector setting forth the
dangers of the cause and the grievances of the
army. It concluded with the demand for a
public assertion of the good old cause, a justi-
fication and confirmation of all proceedings in
the prosecution of it, and a declaration against
its enemies {Parliamentary Hvitory, xxi. 345 ;
GtnzoT, i. 116). The Protector forwarded
the declaration to the House of Commons,
who replied to it ten days later by a vote
that no general council 01 officers should be
held without the permission of the Protector

and both houses of parliament, and that no
person should hold a commission in the army
or navy unless he signed an engagement
not to interrupt the meetings of parliament
(BuRTOX, iv. 461, 18 April). The Protector,
who was requested to acquaint the officers
with this vote, immediately sent for them,
and ordered them to repair to their commands
(Thurloe, vii. 658; GuizoT, i. 364; Ludlow,
p. 243). The council professed obedience, but
continued their meetings and prepared for
action. It was believed that an attempt would
be made to seize the Protector at "Whitehall.
Colonel Charles Howard and Colonel Ingolds-
by offered to arrest the chief conspirators, but
Richard is traditionally reported to have
answered, * I will not have a drop of blood
spilt for the preservation of my greatness,
which is a burden to me ' (Heath, Chronicle,
p. 744 ; Noble, i. 330). He sent for Fleet-
wood to Whitehall, but Fleetwood did not
even answer his summons, and ordered a
rendezvous of the army at St. James's for
21 April. The Protector ordered a rendez-
vous at Whitehall at the same time, but
nearly all the regiments in London obeyed
Fleetwood, and even the greater part of re-
giments held trustworthy deserted their com-
manders and marched to St. James's. On
the afternoon of the 21st Desborough came
to Richard at Wliitehall and told him ' that
if he would dissolve his parliament the
officers would take care of him ; but that
if he refused so to do they would do it with-
out him, and leave him to shift for himself'
(Ludlow, p. 244). After some hours' hesi-
tation Richard decided to throw in his lot
with the army. Bordeaux, in a despatch
written the day before, had predicted that he
would do so, and had g^ven the reasons. ' He
will yield to the wishes of the army leaders,
and prefer this to placing himself in the
hands of the parliament, which is composed
of men of no solidity who would desert him
at a pinch, and some of whom are on his
side only so long as they believe it to be
consistent with the design of restoring the
king' (GuizoT, i. 367). After resisting for
several hours Richard gave way, and late
on the night of the 21st signed an order
dissolving the parliament (Burton, iv.
482 ; GuizoT, i. 371). Fleetwood and Des-
borough seem to have really intended to
maintain Richard in the dignity of protector.
' The chief officers would have left the Pro-
tector a duke of Venice, for his father's sake,
who raised them, and their relation to him
which they had forgotten till now ' (' Eng-
land's Confusion,' 1659, Somer/t Tracts, vi.
520 ; Ludlow, 244 ; Guizot, i. 373). But the
inferior officers and the republican party in

Cromwell

190

Cromwell

the city were too strong for them, and obliged
them to recall the Long parliament, 7 May.
In a meeting between the heads of the army
and the parliament some days before the recall
of the latter, it was agreed that some provision
should be made for Richard, but that his power
should come entirely to an end (Ludlow, p.
246). Meanwhile, he was receiving through
Thurloe repeated offers of French assistance
to re-establish his authority (GuizoT, i. 379,
385). ' Either because his heart failed him,
or because his friends were unwilling to ex-
pose themselves to the chances of a civil war,'
writes Bordeaux, ' I received no answer but
in general terms, and instead of confessing
the danger, the secretary of state, on the
very eve of the restoration of the Long par-
liament, sent me word there were great hopes
of an accommodation with the army' (j6. i.
385).

At the same moment great eflForts were
being made to induce both Richard and
Henry Cromwell to forward a restoration.
The French ambassador was ready to support
such a project rather than see England again
a commonwealth, and Heath speaks of a
negotiation conducted through the Danish
ambassador {ib. i. 386, 394 ; Heath, Chro-
nicle, ed. 1663, 744). One of the royalist
agents states circumstantially that Richard
had at one time determined to declare for
the king. He had arranged to write to Mont-
ague, Lockhart, Colonel Norton, and Henry
Cromwell to concert a movement, and was
to be rewarded by a pension of 20,000/. a
year and a corresponding dignity. At the
last moment, however, he drew back and
refused to sign the letters which had been
prepared, or to take advantage of the op-
portunity of escaping and joining the fleet
which had been arranged for him (Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 469, 477, 478). But these
statements need some confirmation from in-
dependent sources. On 13 May the army
presented a petition to the restored Long
parliament, by one article of which they de-
manded that all debts contracted by Richard
since his accession should be satisfied ; that
an income of 10,000/. a year should be settled
on him and his heirs, and an additional
10,000/. during his life, * to the end that a
mark of the high esteem this nation hath
of the good service done by his father, our
ever-renowned general, may remain to pos-
terity' {Parliamentary History, xxi. 405).
The house appointed a committee to consider
the late protector's debts and receive his sub-
mission. On 25 May his submission to the new
government was communicated to the house.
' I trust,' he wrote, ' that my past carriage
hitherto hath manifested my acquiescence

in the will and disposition of God, and that
I love and value the peace of this common-
wealth much above my own concernments.
... As to the late providences that have
fallen out amongst us, however, in respect of
the particular engagements that lay upon me,
I could not be active in making a change in
the government of these nations ; yet, through
the goodness of God, I can freely acquiesce in
it being made ' {ib. xxi. 419). With his sub-
mission Cromwell forwarded a schedule of his
debts and a summary of his estate, by which
it appeared that the former amounted to
29,000/., and the latter, after deducting his
mother's jointure and other encumbrances, to
a bare 1,300/. a year (Noble, i. 333). The par-
liament ordered that he should be advanced
2,000/. for his present wants, and referred the
question of a future provision for him to a
committee. He was again ordered to leave
Whitehall, which he was extremely reluctant
to do till some arrangement had been made re-
specting his debts. This was very necessary,
for he was in constant danger of being arrested
by his creditors. ' The day before yesterday,'
writes Bordeaux, * he was on the point of
being arrested by his creditors, who sent the
bailiSFs even into Whitehall itself to seize
him ; but he very wisely shut himself up in
his cabinet ' (Gtjizot, i. 412 ; Heath, 745).
On 4 July parliament made an order ex-
empting him from arrest for six months, and
on the 16th of the same month they settled
upon him an income of 8,700/., secured on
the revenue of the post office ; lands to the
value of 5,000/. a year were to be settled
upon him and his heirs, and he was abso-
lutely discharged from the debt of 29,000/.,
which became a public debt {Parliamentary
History, xxi. 434; Noble, i. 335). But this
arrangement was not carried out, for in April
1660 Cromwell was driven to appeal to Monck
for assistance. He writes of himself as ' ne-
cessitated for some time of late to retire into
hiding-places to avoid arrests for debts con-
tracted upon the public account,' and con-
cludes by expressing himself persuaded ' that,
as I cannot but think myself unworthy of
great things, so you will not think me worthy
of utter destruction' {English Historical Re-
view, January 1887, p. 152). There were still
rimaours in February 1660 that the republi-
cans in their desperation would set up the
Protector again ( Clarendon State Papers, iii.
690-3), and in April St. John was reported
to be still intriguing for that object (Carte,
Original Letters, ii. 330). According to Cla-
rendon, Lambert proposed to Ingoldsby the
restoration of Cromwell to the protectorate
during the brief conference which took place
before Lambert's capture {Rebellion, xvi. 149 ;

Cromwell

191

Cromwell

Whitelocke, f. 699). Early in the summer
of 1660 Cromwell left England for France
(LiTDLOW, p. 360). Jeremiah White told
Pepys in 1664 ' that Richard hath been in :
some straits in the beginning, but relieved
by his friends. That he goes by another
name, but do not disguise himself, nor deny |
himself to any man that challenges him '
{Diary, 19 Oct. 1664). In 1666, during the
Dutch war, the English government contem-
plated the issue of a proclamation recalling
certain English subjects resident in France,
and Mrs. Cromwell endeavoured to obtain a
promise from Lord Clarendon that Crom-
well's name should be left out of the procla-
mation, on the ground that his debts would
ruin him if he were obliged to return to
England. WiUiam Mumford, Mrs. Crom-
well's agent in this matter, was examined on
15 March 1666 concerning the ex-protector's
movements. He stated that Cromwell was
living at Paris under the name of John
Clarke, by which name he usually passed,
* that he may keep himself unknown beyond
the seas, so as to avoid all correspondency
or intelligence ; ' that he ' did not hold any
intelligence with the fanatics, nor with the
king of France or States of Holland.' He
went on to say that he had spent a winter
at Paris with Cromwell, ' and the whole di-
version of him there was drawing of land-
scapes and reading of books.' His whole
estate in right of his wife was but 600/. per
annum, and he was not sixpence the better
or richer for being the son of his father, or
for being the pretended protector of England.
Finally he said that he had often heard Crom-
well pray in his private prayers for the king,
and speak with great reverence of the kings
grace and favour to himself and family in
suffering them to enjoy their lives and the
little fortunes they had (Waxien, p. 16;
State Papers, Dom., Charles II, cli. 17).
Cromwell s name was eventually omitted
from the proclamation, but he thought best,
by the advice of Dr. Wilkins, to avoid suspi-
cion by removing to Spain or Italy. Accord-
ing to Clarendon he pitched upon Geneva,
and it was on his way thither, at Pezenas,
that he heard himself characterised by the
Prince de Conti as a fool and a coxcomb
(Clarendok, Rebellion, xvi. 17, 18). Noble
states that he returned to England about
1680 (i. 173). He lived for the remainder
of his life at Cheshunt in the house of Ser-
jeant Pengelly, still passing by the name of
Clarke. In a letter to his daughter Anne,
written in 1690, he writes : ' I have been alone
thirty years, banished and under silence, and
my strength and safety is to be retired, quiet,
and silent ' (O.CB.ov.WELL,Lifeo/Oliver Crom-

well and his sons Richard and Henry, p. 685).
His wife, Dorothy Cromwell, died on 5 Jan.
1675-6, and his eldest son, Oliver, bom in
1656, died in 1705. Three daughters stiU
survived, and a dispute arose whether the
interest in the Hursley estate, which Oliver
had inherited from his mother, passed to his
sisters as coheiresses, or to his father for
life. The conduct of the daughters in pressing
their claim has been represented in the darkest
colours ; but so far as the correspondence of
Richard is preserved, and so far as other
trustworthy evidence of his feelings exists,
it is evident that they continued on good
terms together (Waylek, p. 12 ; 0. Crom-
well, p. 684). A popular story represents
the judge before whom the suit was tried
rebuking the daughters for their conduct,
and treating Cromwell with the respect due
to a man once sovereign of England (Noble,
i. 175). But accounts differ as to whether
the judge was Chief-justice Holt or Lord-
chancellor Cowper, and the details of the
story are evidently fabulous (O. Cbomwbll,
p. 684). Other gossip relating to the later
years of Cromwell's life is collected by Noble
{House of Cromwell, i. 172-6). Dr. Watts,
who was frequently in his company, says he
* never knew him so much as glance at his
former station but once, and that in a very
distant manner ' (ib. p. 173). He died at
Cheshunt on 12 July 1712, and was buried
in the chancel of the church at Hursley,
Hampshire (ib. p. 177).

The character of Richard Cromwell has
met with harsh judgment, and to some ex-
tent deserved it. Dryden, in 'Absalom and
Achitophel,' describes him as ' the foolish
Ishbosheth.' Flatman, in his 'Don Juan
Lamberto,' styles him 'the meek knight,'
and 'Queen Dick' is a favourite name for
him with royalist satirists. ' Whether Ri-
chard Cromwell was Oliver's son or no ? ' be-
gins a popular pamphlet entitled ' Forty-
four Queries to the Life of Queen Dick'
(1659), and the contrast between father and
son is the subj ect of many a derisive ballad (see
the collection called The Rump, 1662, vol. ii.)
Richard was not without some share of his
father's ability, for his speeches are excellent,
and both friends and adversaries admitted the
dignity of his bearing on public occasions
(Whitblockb, f, 675 ; Bitbton, iii. 2, 7, 11).
It is often said that he would have made a
good constitutional king, and a royalist re-
marks that the counsellors of the late protector
preferred the prudent temper of the son to the
bold and ungovernable character of the father
(Clarendon State Papers, iii. 441). What he
wanted was the desire to govern, the energy
to use the power chance had placed in his

Cromwell

192

Cromwell

hands, and the tenacity to maintain it. As
Monck said, * he forsook himself \Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 628), but it was probably
the best thing he could do. In his private
character, although accused by zealots of ir-
religion, he was a man of strict morals and
strong religious feeling. Maidstone terms
him ' a very worthy person, of an engaging
nature and religious disposition, giving great
respect to the best of persons, both ministers
and others ' (Thttklob, i. 766). ' Gentle and
virtuous, but became not greatness,' is the
judgment of Mrs. Hutchinson (ij/eo/"Co^rae/
Hutchinson, ed. 1886, ii. 203).

[Noble's Memoirs of the Protectoral House of
Cromwell, ed. 1787; Oliver Cromwell, Life of
0. Cromwell and his sons Richard and Henry,
1820; Waylen's House of Cromwell, 1880;
Gruizot's Richard Cromwell and the Restoration
of the Stuarts, translated by Scoble, 1856 ; Car-
lyle's Cromwell's Letters and Speeches ; Calen-
dar of the Domestic State Papers; Thurloe
State Papers, 7 vols. 1742; Clarendon State
Papers, 3 vols. 1767-86; Hist. MSS. Coram.
1st Rep. ; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. 1751 ; Heath's
Chronicle, ed. 1 663 ; Somers Tracts, vol. vi.]

C. H. F.

CROMWELL, THOMAS, Earl of Essex
(1486P-1540), statesman, was the son of
Walter Cromwell, also called Walter Smyth,
who seems to have been known to his contem-
poraries, not only as a blacksmith, but also as
a fuller and shearer of cloth at Putney, where
he, besides, kept a hostelry and brewhouse.
This curious combination of employments
may be partly accounted for by the fact that
the lease or possession of a fulling-mill had
been in the family ever since 1452, when it
was granted by Archbishop Kempe to one Wil-
liam Cromwell, who came from Norwell in
Nottinghamshire, and of whom Walter seems
to have been a grandson. Thomas Cromwell
is commonly said to have been bom about
1490 ; but Mr. John Phillips of Putney, who
has made a careful study of evidences re-
specting the family from the manor rolls of
Wimbledon, is inclined to put the date at
least five years earlier. He had two sisters,
Catherine and Elizabeth, the former of whom
married a Welshman named Morgan Wil-
liams, and the latter one William Wellyfed ;
but we hear nothing of any brother. As a
young man, by all accounts, he was very ill-
conducted, and according to Foxe he used
himself in later life to declare to Archbishop
Cranmer * what a ruffian he was in his young
days.' For this Foxe, who obtained much of
his information from Cranmer's secretary, is
a very good authority ; but in other matters,
which he states at secondhand, his account
of Cromwell's youth is vitiated by a strange

confusion of dates, and has cast discredit
upon facts which are perfectly consistent
1 when read in the original authorities.
j A brief account of his career, which Foxe
could not have seen, was given by Chapuys,
the imperial ambassador, in a despatch to
I Granvelle in 1535. There it is said that he
1 behaved ill as a young man, incurred im-
j prisonment for some misdemeanor, and
afterwards found it necessary to leave the
country ; that he went to Flanders, Rome,
; and elsewhere in Italy, and married, after his
I return home, the daughter of a shearman.
These facts were no doubt ascertained by
careful inquiry, and they are corroborated and
amplified by other evidences. According to
the Italian novelist Bandello, his going abroad
was occasioned by a quarrel with his father,
and he betook himself to Italy, where he be-
came a soldier in the French service. This, as
regards the family quarrel, is, in the opinion
of Mr. Phillips, corroborated by an entry in the
court rolls of Wimbledon manor, and Cardinal
Pole confirms the statement that he was a
common soldier in his early days. But ac-
cording to Bandello, his military career came
to an end at the battle of Garigliano, where
the French were defeated in 1503 (and we may
remark in passing that he could scarcely have
been then only a boy of thirteen, as the ordi-
nary date of his birth would make him). He
escaped to Florence, where, being driven to
ask alms in his poverty, he was relieved and
befriended by the banker, Francis Frescobaldi,
who had extensive dealings with England.
Bandello's information about Cromwell is ac-
curate in the main, and, though perhaps a little
coloured for effect, is likely to be right as to the
Italian part of his career. We hope it is right
also as to the way in which Cromwell, in the
days of his greatness, repaid the debt with
superabundant interest, when his old bene-
factor had experienced a change of fortune.
In fact, Frescobaldi appears to have visited
England in 1533, and on his return wrote to
him from Marseilles, calling him 'mio pa-
drone' {Cal. of Henry VIII, vol. vi. No.
1215). His name also occurs among Crom-
well's memoranda of business to be attended
to about that time (ib. vii. 348).

But here it must be observed that the
court rolls of Wimbledon manor, according
to Mr. Phillips, give evidence quite at vari-
ance with the statement that Cromwell was
at the battle of Garigliano. It was early in
1504 that the family rupture seems to have
occurred, and he could not have gone abroad
before that year. His name appears upon
the court rolls as Thomas Smyth, just as his
father, Walter Cromwell, is called in many
of the entries Walter Smyth, and his grand-

Cromwell

193

Cromwell

father John Smyth, and of this Thomas
Smyth a good deal stands on record. He
appears to have been brought up as an attorney
and accountant by J ohn Williams, the steward
of Wimbledon manor ; but his master died in
1502, and in 1603 he was admitted to two vir-
gates (or thirty acres) of land at Roehampton,
which had belonged to Williams, to qualify
him for the vacant stewardship. Richard
Williams, the son of the late steward, sur^
rendered these two virgates at a court held
at Putney on 26 Feb. 1604 (19 Henry VII),
and Thomas Smyth then and there did fealty
for them. But Thomas Smyth surrendered
them again to the use of one David Dovy at
a court held on 20 May following ; at which
court the jury presented that Richard Wil-
liams had assaulted and beaten the said
Thomas against the peace of our lord the
king, for which the court fined him sixpence.
Mr. Phillips, moreover, finds reason to believe
that this had some connection with family
quarrels ; for Walter Cromwell, the father,
soon after takes to tippling, neglects his busi-
ness, gets into debt, and is pursued by the
law courts ; is obliged also to part with the
family copyhold at Putney to his son-in-law,
Morgan Williams, Oliver Cromwell's great-
great-grandfather.

Thus, if Thomas Smyth be Thomas Orom-
weU — a point of which it is said there can be
no doubt — it could not have been before the
summer of 1504 that he first went to Italy,
and the absence of further mention of him in
the court rolls for some years agrees well
with the supposition that he went at that time.
Bandello, therefore, was probably a year or so
wrong in point of date. He was right that the
occurrence of his seeking relief from Presco-
baldi was soon after the battle of Grari^liano,
but it could have had no connection with the
defeat of the French. We know, however,
from another source that Cromwell did serve
about this time for a while as a common
soldier ; and how his brief military career
fits in with the rest of his biography it is
difficult to determine. BandeUo informs us
further that Frescobaldi not only relieved
him, but bought him a horse and gave him
money, to enable him to return to his own
country ; and accepting this account we may
believe that he returned, if not to England,
at least to Flanders, for we are told that he
was clerk or secretary to the English mer-
chants at Antwerp ; and it was probably
after his unfortunate career as a soldier that
he became reconciled to busin&ss. How long
he continued at Antwerp we cannot tell, but
he at length departed for Rome, on what we
presume to have been his second visit to Italy.
The circumstances are related by Foxe, who

VOL, XTTT.

is likely to have been well informed in this
matter, as it had to do with the affairs of his
native town of Boston. One Geofirey Cham-
bers came to Antwerp on his way to Rome
to obtain certain pardons or indulgences for
the guild of Our Lady in St. Botolph's Church
at Boston. The guild desired leave to choose
their own confessor, who might, when oc-
casion required, relax for them the severe
rules of diet in Lent. They wished also to
have portable altars, whereon they might
have mass said in unconsecrated places when
they travelled, and other privileges which
the pope alone could grant. To accomplish
such a mission. Chambers persuaded Crom-
well to go with him as an associate. When
they reached Rome some address was necies-
sary to gain access to the pope without a
tedious amoimt of waiting, and Cromwell
contrived to waylay his holiness on his return
from hunting with an English company,
offering him some English presents, brought
in with ' a three-man song,' after the fashion
used at English entertainments. The sur-
prise, the gilts, the music, and the unaccus-
tomed language were all highly effective.
The pope caused Cromwell and his friends to
be sent for, and Cromwell still improved his
advantage by presenting his holiness with
some choice English sweetmeats, after which
the pardons were not difficult to obtain.

In relating this story Foxe tells us that
the pope from whom Cromwell thus suc-
ceeded in obtaining these indulgences was
Julius II, and that he is accurate in this
matter we may infer from the list of popes
given by himself who confirmed the privileges
of the Boston guild. Now Julius II's pon-
tificate began in the end of that year in
which the French were defeated at the Gari-

fliano, so that if Cromwell came from the
jOw Countries to Rome about this matter
it was his second visit to Italy. And it is
even possible that Foxe may be right that
the date was about 1510 ; but he is certainly
wrong in some other statements, especially
in saying that Cromwell saved the life of Sir
John Russell, after